ellauri008.html on line 675: deplorable
ellauri008.html on line 702: tractable
ellauri008.html on line 710: ble>
ellauri008.html on line 814: This book analyzes the representations of homosexuality in Conrad’s fiction, beginning with Conrad’s life and letters to show that Conrad himself was, at least imaginatively, bisexual. Conrad’s recurrent bouts of neurasthenia, his difficult courtships, late marriage, and frequent expressions of misogyny can all be attributed to the fact that Conrad was emotionally, temperamentally, and, perhaps, even erotically more comfortable with men than women.
ellauri008.html on line 818: In March 1896 Conrad married an Englishwoman, Jessie George. The couple had two sons, Borys and John. The elder, Borys, proved a disappointment in scholarship and integrity. Jessie was an unsophisticated, working-class girl, sixteen years younger than Conrad. To his friends, she was an inexplicable choice of wife, and the subject of some rather disparaging and unkind remarks. (See Lady Ottoline Morrell's opinion of Jessie in Impressions.)
ellauri008.html on line 881:You said that giving your life up to them (them meaning all of mankind with skins brown, yellow or black in colour) was like selling your soul to a brute. You contended that that kind of thing was only endurable and enduring when based on a firm conviction in the truth of ideas racially your own, in whose name are established the order, the morality of an ethical process. We want its strength at our backs, you said. We want a belief in its necessity and its justice, to make a worthy and conscious sacrifice of our lives. In other words, you maintained that we must fight in the ranks or our lives don't count. You should know who came out cleverly without singeing your wings.
ellauri008.html on line 1568:Stratagem is honourable if it succeeds.
ellauri009.html on line 1629:ble>
ellauri009.html on line 1681:
The fable was well known in Ancient Greece; Athenaeus records that Hieronymus of Rhodes, in his Historical Notes, quoted an epigram of Sophocles against Euripides that parodied the story of Helios and Boreas.[2] It related how Sophocles had his cloak stolen by a boy to whom he had made love. Euripides joked that he had had that boy too, and it did not cost him anything. Sophocles´ reply satirises the adulteries of Euripides: "It was the Sun, and not a boy, whose heat stripped me naked; as for you, Euripides, when you were kissing someone else´s wife the North Wind screwed you. You are unwise, you who sow in another´s field, to accuse Eros of being a snatch-thief."
ellauri022.html on line 496: and how they resolve the problem confronting them optimistically.
ellauri022.html on line 505: ➢ What do you think will happen next time_________has a problem?
ellauri022.html on line 707: "It can hardly be true that the difference lies in the attribute of reason. I saw ten, twenty, a hundred large lipped, lowbrowed black men in the streets who, except in the mere matter of language, did not exceed the sagacity of the elephant. Now is it true that these were created superior to this wise animal, and designed to control it? And in comparison with the highest orders of men, the Africans will stand so low as to make the difference which subsists between themselves & the sagacious beasts inconsiderable."
ellauri023.html on line 537: Kirjoilta, kelim matoilta ja puutuhkalta tuoxuvassa anoppilassa pelaat Scrabblea
kahden professorin ja niiden kahden neropojan kaa. Ne kexii sanat LEKYTHOS ja SMIRGELI ja sinä sanan SIKA.
ellauri023.html on line 556: I am a man of constant sorrow, I seen trouble all my way. (Note)
ellauri023.html on line 689: I simply ache from smiling. Why are women expected to beam all the time? It's unfair. If a man looks solemn, it's automatically assumed he's a serious person, not a miserable one.
ellauri024.html on line 421: All art criticism should attempt to understand how works of art work, and what meanings and aesthetic properties they have; all art criticism should strive for objective and publicly accessible methods and standards to test its pronouncements.
ellauri024.html on line 465: Arska on kova poika heittämään vitsejä ja anekdootteja, mutta sen ns. tutkimus on yhtä anekdotaalista. Sillä ei pysy ajatus johdonmukaisesti hanskassa, eikä se yritäkään löytää yleistyxiä. Sen mielestä on kivempi koukkuilla, yllättää, problematisoida problematisoinnin ilosta. Sanokaa jos olette kuulleet tämän ennenkin. Jos se tosiaan haluaisi päästä johonkin tuloxeen, se olisi voinut tehdä sen jo keltaisen kirjan ekassa luvussa. Mutta ei se sitä halua, se haluaa tuottaa löpinää. Löpinä tuo pekonin esteetikon perheeseen. Siellä on monta suuta ruokittavana, ja kesämökkivelkoja.
ellauri024.html on line 545:
ellauri024.html on line 555:
ellauri024.html on line 791: Mix vaan kirjan vatvonta on perustutkimusta? Sanasta sanaan peliä, jotain vitun Scrabblea. Näistä kirjaimista saisi LEKYTHOS, tai SIKA, kuten fysioterapeutti Poppy Kinsellassa. Lekythion apolese, pani Sofokles halvalla Euripidestä Aristofaneen näytelmässä Sammakot. Krekekekex koax koax.
ellauri024.html on line 914: Mä en tuskin harvoin joskus usein taajaan aina
ellauri024.html on line 956:
ellauri024.html on line 1456: Money is not the problem (pecunia non olet), but the manure and the pigeon poop.
ellauri025.html on line 481: Larryn talo Californiassa on kansallinen muistomerkki, "built to resemble de Lemos's family's castle in Spain". Pilvijumala asustelee sattuvasti pilvilinnassa. Sillä on myös superjahti, jossa on yhtä paljon hienouxia kuin Iivana Trumpin unelmalaivassa, ellei enemmän. Larrylta on menossa tai mennyt ääni, sen äänihuulet ei toimi miljoonista huolimatta. No panic, ääniä ei enää tarvita Larryn uudessa uljaassa maailmassa, koko apinalauman mielipiteet on jo Googlen tiedossa. Mixi äänestää, Googol tietää paremmin kuin asiakas ize. Ja johan Larry tietää mitä Larry haluaa. Ikuista elämää. Se on selvää sanomattakin.
ellauri025.html on line 546: som ekade i skogen, och lilla Bambi blev utan mor.
ellauri025.html on line 577: inte så ung i år som Annelise, som onaturligt nog blev en vid 27 års ålder.
ellauri025.html on line 826: *The information was submitted by our reader Inez Rey. If you have a new more reliable information about net worth, earnings, please,
ellauri026.html on line 217: unawakening sleep, most pleasurable, most like unto death.
ellauri026.html on line 220: And yet in Wilson’s translation the passage seems reduced, deficient somehow, so trite as to be unnoticeable:
ellauri026.html on line 278: Moria on EU:n kurja pakolaisleiri Kreikassa Lesbon saarella. Tolkienin knääpiöillä oli Mines of Moria, Khazad-dûm, missä harmaa homo Dumbledore putos Balrogin kaa helvettiin ja nousi kolmantena päivänä ylös taivaisiin valkoisena kuin Saruman. Nick Ostler antoi mulle Fainwood Circlessä kirjan Bored of Rings, siinä Balrogin nimi oli Ballhog. Warren Beaty oli kingi sophomorena. E.R. laittaa sanat toisin päin, morosoph. Nääkin kirjoituxet vois olla morosofiaa. Kreetalla Juhani von Grönhagen käytti paikallisille kavereilleen sanaa vre, se oli more, paino lopputavulla, vokatiivi sanottuna murteella. Hei pahvi!). Lapset on tyhmiä, sixi onnellisia, ja vanhat unohtelee, tulee onnellisix uudestaan. Oxymoron esiintyy jo toisaalla runon nimenä.
ellauri026.html on line 341:
ellauri026.html on line 353:
ellauri026.html on line 372: On sellasia pytagoralaisia, joille kaikki on niin yhteistä et ne ottaa mitä vaan messiin mekon alla, ne ei tee siitä isompaa numeroa kuin jos ne olis perintökamoja. Toiset on vaan olevinaan rikkaita, ja tää kuvitelma riittää niille onnexi. Joillakuilla on hienot talot Helsingissä ja sen vuoxi pihistelee mökillä. Jotkut panee menee kaiken samantien, toiset kerää kokoon hyvällä tai pahalla. Yx ährää kerätäxeen julkkismainetta, toinen makaa nokisena uunin takana. A great many undertake endless suits and outvie one another who shall most enrich the dilatory judge or corrupt advocate. One is all for innovations and another for some great he-knows-not-what. Another leaves his wife and children at home and goes to Jerusalem, Rome, or in pilgrimage to St. James´s where he has no business. In short, if a man like Menippus of old could look down from the moon and behold those innumerable rufflings of mankind, he would think he saw a swarm of flies and gnats quarreling among themselves, fighting, laying traps for one another, snatching, playing, wantoning, growing up, falling, and dying. Nor is it to be believed what stir, what broils, this little creature raises, and yet in how short a time it comes to nothing itself; while sometimes war, other times pestilence, sweeps off many thousands of them together.
ellauri026.html on line 453: Vast political powers were contending for the possession of long-disputed territories, while within their borders great social and industrial discontents were gathering to a demonstration whenever the strain of these dynastic struggles should become unbearable.
ellauri026.html on line 510: Froude's Life and Letters illustrates the author's familiar qualities,—his remarkable distinctness of view and his complete indifference to accuracy of detail.
ellauri026.html on line 516:
À vrai dire, sous le masque dont il se couvre, sa véritable nature se
ellauri033.html on line 142: la forme. Beaucoup de pièces sont tout uniment inintelligibles; la
ellauri033.html on line 145: délicieuses, d´inoubliables, par lesquelles le nom de Verlaine durera
ellauri033.html on line 149:
C´est cette douceur ineffable qui fait le charme tout particulier de
ellauri033.html on line 156: dirai pas les plus religieux, mais les plus véritablement mystiques
ellauri033.html on line 161: inimitable d´un amour ingénu et fervent. Est-ce encore de l´art? Je ne
ellauri033.html on line 182: livrer au public, et l´acquiescement pieux qu´il y donne en double
ellauri033.html on line 185:
— suffirait d´elle-même pour leur assurer une place fort enviable. Les
ellauri033.html on line 197:
Ce qui assure la durée des œuvres, c´est une vérité durable. Distinguons
Pahempia kuin nää "ylilyönnit" on jenkki"oikeuden" tavalliset käytännöt. Vankilat on nöyryytyslaitoxia, oikeudenkäynnit televisioituja farsseja, pahimmat tapauxet kuskataan Guantanamoon ja kidutetaan siellä, nöyryytetään mumslimeita kostoxi tuplatorneista. Ne nyt jouti mennäkin, rahavallan törkeet tuplafäkkisormet. Sit oli se Abu Ghraib "skandaali", missä apinan lailla irvistelevät jenkkisotilaat näytti peukku ylös merkkiä alastoman mumslimiruumiskasan päällä. Kaikenlaista ihan samanlaista sikailua kuin karja-aidan toisellakin puolella. Ei helvetti, ne on nää apinat ize, ei mikään paha meemi, joka näitä teettää. Just samanlaista meinikiä on jenkkivankiloissa, sanoo lähde.
Sitäpaizi kaikki maallikot ei joudu helkkariin, eikä mun tarvizisi olla kuin... esim... lingvisti tai filosofi. Mulla olisi kaislapallo, aina tabletteja käsillä, nuoria miehiä ympärillä, ja ovessa roikkuisi logona laakeriseppele. Le Diable
6 0.29%
The ultimate goal of Judaism is rule of the world by Satan, and to literally unleash hell upon the earth. Are you aware that Martin Luther wrote a treatise called "On the Jews and Their Lies", warning Christians in the most serious terms of the destructive influence of the jews, and advocating their banishment from European society? Luther was very knowledgeable of the religion, nature, origins, and influence of the Jews - having actually read the Talmud and written large parts of the Bible. Luther describes the Jews as an accursed, malicious, greedy, cunning, treacherous, thieving, and greatly evil people, who are descended from the very people who murdered the Messiah, who deeply hate Christianity and God's people, and are working in every possible way to undermine and destroy Western Christian civilization. Among other things, Luther rubbishes the Talmud, including its vicious hatred of Jesus and Christians, as well as relishing the many times Jews have been expelled from European nations.
Below is the most plausible story we could come up with, to explain how Democrats accomplished the fraud, based on the available evidence. I have come to suspect that multiple conspiracies played out, possibly unaware of each other. But given the evidence we have obtained, the following story seems most plausible. A relatively small team of perhaps 50 people or fewer was led by a smaller cadre which probably included several lawyers and most definitely included tech experts. The smaller cadre formed some time around the impeachment and carefully recruited point people over the course of the following months. Working like terror cells, they would need to keep point people unaware of who else was in on the conspiracy, to protect plausible deniability as much as possible. They had to have at least one conspirator in the elections offices of key swing states. It wouldn’t need to be a high-profile elected official, and would no doubt be better if it were some nameless person that few people noticed or would suspect. It has to introduce your main character. You don't have to go into details, but you need enough to show if the MC is male or female, old or young, and ideally, give an idea of their personality. The opening has to show, or at least hint at, the inciting incident, the problem that starts the story for the MC. Most important, your opening has to grab the reader. Very few people have the patience to wade through pages of description before the action starts. Work on the first paragraph, and particularly the first line, until no-one can resist reading on. So, a few ways to get it wrong. Fuck the main character! This too is just for narcissist nincompoops who can't read about anything but themselves. Interesting fact: the average reader will give up on a boring book by page seventeen. If you’ve wasted any of your precious first pages on boring stuff, you’re likely to join the Page Seventeen club too. TLDR, huh? Your kind better buy Marvel comic magazines. They got a lot of pics to help with the ALL CAPS text in the bubbles, and not much more pages than those 17. Have you ever watched American Idol or X factor at the audition stage? Then you'll know the way you can usually tell within five notes if the singer is actually able to sing and is likely to go through. It's the same with writing. Any writer who can't manage a decent opening is not likely to get much better a hundred pages on. Whining for a second chance because "I sing a lot better in the second verse" (or "The second chapter is really good") doesn't fool anyone. What an idiot. There are lots of books that start out slow but grow on you. But fuck you, you're just such an idiot that hardly has the patience to spell laboriously through the title. Right into the garbage can from the Amazon box if the cover does not please. Your kind had better just watch Netflix or HBO, or reruns of American Idiots and X Position.
Leo was the first person in the world to be captured on color film. Maybe that is why he gave his blessings on Ben-Hur. The blessings worked, it too came out on color film. Here's some more messages from him.
1. What are the general logic and the presuppositions of the problem of evil? 2. How can the problem of evil be called into question and how can one develop grammatical methods and philosophical tools to build a successful antitheodicy? 3. How can one develop a grammatical metacritique of the presuppositions of the problem through a philosophical grammar of the underlying language/world and being/meaning-links? 4. How can the grammatical approach to metaphysical questions and to the metacritique of the presuppositions of the problem of evil be used to analyse religious and worldview questions, and articulate ways of existential, humanistic and religious sense-making that overcome the problem?
Different religious traditions divide the seventeen verses of ble.oremus.org/?passage=Exodus%2020:1–17&version=nrsv">Exodus 20:1–17 and their parallels in ble.oremus.org/?passage=Deuteronomy%205:4–21&version=nrsv">Deuteronomy 5:4–21 into ten commandments in different ways, shown in the table below. Some suggest that the number ten is a choice to aid memorization rather than a matter of theology.
Tonto's horse was called Scout. When the Lone Ranger shouted "Hi-ho, Silver-away!" Tonto would mumble "Get-um up, Scout". Burn in hell Pelagius, go jump in the fiery lake! Vitun humanisti! Joo olen kyllä Pentin kannalla siinä että nää termiittiapinat on aivan vitun tyhmiä, täysin beyond redemption. Ei ne ole toisilleen hyvänsuopia ellei niillä izellä mene paremmin. Mitä uutta kissimirrit tässä? Ei mitään, samaa paskanjauhantaa.
Saul Bellow’s attitude towards Judaism was changed completely by the Six Day War in June 1967. It transformed him from a socialist to a conservative. He had a need to get involved and, much to the surprise of his family, he left for Israel to cover the war as a correspondent for Newsday. “I had to go,” Saul explained at the time.
Benito Juarez 137 Mexico David Ben Gurion 152 Israel Mahmoud Ahmadinejad 157 Iran Abdelaziz Bouteflika 159 Algeria Kim Yong Ill 160 Korea (North) Dmitry Medvedev 163 Russia Queen Elizabeth II 163 UK Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner 164 Argentina Nicolas Sarkozy 165 France Angela Merkel 165 Germany Silvio Berlusconi 165 Italy Josef Stalin 165 Russia Vladimir Lenin 165 Russia Margaret Thatcher 165 UK Julia Eileen Gillard 166 Australia Napoleon 168 France Winston Churchill 168 UK Benito Mussolini 169 Italy Yasuo Fukuda 169 Japan François Hollande 170 France Vladimir Putin 170 Russia Tarja Halonen 172 Finland François Mitterrand 172 France Adolf Hitler 173 Germany Harold Wilson 173 UK Hugo Chávez 173 Venezuela Gerhard Schröder 174 Germany Viktor Orban 174 Hungary Technology is reducing the weight and size of the modern MBT. A British military document from 2001 indicated that the British Army would not procure a replacement for the Challenger 2 because of a lack of conventional warfare threats in the foreseeable future. The obsolescence of the tank has been asserted, but the history of the late 20th and early 21st century suggested that MBTs were still necessary.
The journals flourishing at the start of the century resembled imperial corporations in the extent to which they promoted individual authors, aiding the so-called "minor" romantics in particular. "Old China" illustrates this historically symbiotic collaboration of author with organ not only through its external context in the highly topical London Magazine, but also especially internally, in the essay's ventriloquization of Coleridge.
(PST, a word: evil for whom? Theology teaches good is whatever pleases Cod, so he can never do anything evil except by accident, and accidents don't happen because he is infallible! So there! Hyvä jumala ei tahdo, että ihminen on onnellinen. Kärsimyxen uskonto on toivon uskonto. Hauska alkaa vasta kiven tuolla puolen. Tomismikin on parempi kuin moraalinen atomismi. Deka atoma, sanoi Ateenassa Omena.)
Så det finns värre saker att oroas för? Ja, till exempel krig. Jag blev inkallad 1941 och utbildade mig till maskingevärskytt. Ledarna sade att vår genomsnittliga livslängd i krig skulle vara tre minuter. Men jag hade tur, säger Philip Hilden (96) med ett leende. Hans lastbilskort från pappa Hildens bageri räddade honom från farligare uppgifter. I stället för att skickas till fronten fick han köra pappas brödbil i Helsingors i all lugn och ro. Sen åtta år bor han i ålderdomshemmet i Brunakärr med drygt 200 andra livsveteraner. Vi har det så bra här att de flesta inte ens vet om det. Nu kan vi dö av coronavirus i stället.
ellauri033.html on line 215: chaque homme. Or, la vision des Goncourt ne ressemble à aucune autre : tout objet, en passant à tràvers leur « moi », s´y réfracte fiévreusement.
ellauri033.html on line 230: tableaux, et chacun de ces tableaux est une juxtaposition de 4notes. Ils
ellauri033.html on line 232: livres ressemblent à leur secrétaire. Même inquiétude dans l´ordonnance
ellauri033.html on line 236: l´instable équilibré. Tantôt surchargée et tantôt elliptique, elle manque toujours la juste plénitude.
ellauri033.html on line 238: Goncourt supprime le plus possible ce qui est purement logique, redouble
ellauri033.html on line 278: concupiscence ne le donnait d´abord au diable. Là-bas est un livre
ellauri033.html on line 281: diable, c´est la moitié de la religion ; il ne reste plus que de croire
ellauri033.html on line 286: tellement sage. Comme tous les élus, Durtal était visiblement
ellauri033.html on line 304: savourer d´avance les chutes inévitables. C´est dommage ; avec un peu de
ellauri033.html on line 305: persévérance, Durtal se rendait semblable à ces grands sainls dont il
ellauri033.html on line 326:
ellauri033.html on line 334:
ellauri033.html on line 371: les décrit avec un trouble sympathique. Ses belles pécheresses le
ellauri033.html on line 412: Ainoo mistä Hra Bourgetia voi syyttää on että se joskus osoittaa tiettyä ihailua eleganssille, joka jää porukoita joskus huomaamatta. Mutta sen romaanit siitä vaan voittaa uskollisuudessa. Jos, kuten sanoi eräs sen nuoruuden mestareista (varmaan Balzac), teosten arvo mitataan siiinä kuinka paljon ne välittävät jälkipolville, Hra Bourgetin romaaneilla on se ansio että ne kertovat uskonnollisella tarkkuudella mondeenin elämän pienimmät vivahduxet. Maailmanmies jättäisi pois monia yxityiskohtia, koska ne on sille niin tuttuja ettei se niitä edes huomaa. On hienoa että Hra Bourget huomaa ja huomauttaa. Ilman sitä tulevaisuus olis hukassa; sen pitäisi tyytyä selailemaan muotilehtiä ja kyselemään kreivitär Follebicheltä. Lukiessaan L´irreparable, tulevaisuuden lukija tietää että Rva de V***llä joka kertoo nuorelle kirjailijalle Noemie Hurtrelin traagisen tapauxen, oli sinä iltana silkkiset avokkaat jalassa.
ellauri033.html on line 447: L’auteur des Chansons joyeuses était alors amateur de vins et très libre sur le plan des mœurs. Il faut signaler une amitié particulière peu connue qui avait uni Maurice Bouchor et Paul Bourget. Ce dernier écrivait à Bouchor quand il avait 15 ans des lettres enflammées auxquelles l’adolescent n’était pas inseänsible. Bourget à cette époque était son « précepteur ». Il faut savoir que Paul Bourget est présent dans l’Album zutique et qu’il fréquentait le groupe des Vivants auquel on l’associe à tort. Il semble que Bouchor n’ait pas craint dans sa première jeunesse de passer pour un homosexuel, peut-être par provocation.
ellauri033.html on line 496: Ensimmäisen konsulikautensa aikana 222 eaa. Marcellus taisteli Insubriassa ja saavutti spolia opiman kolmatta ja viimeistä kertaa Rooman historiassa. (The spolia opima ("rich spoils") were the armour, arms, and other effects that an ancient Roman general stripped from the body of an opposing commander slain in single combat. The spolia opima were regarded as the most honourable of the several kinds of war trophies a commander could obtain, including enemy military standards and the peaks of warships.) Hän vapautti roomalaisen varuskunnan Clasditiumissa ja valtasi Mediolanumin. Vuonna 216 eaa. Rooman hävittyä Cannaessa hän komensi armeijan jäännöksiä Canusiumissa ja pelasti Nolan ja eteläisen Campanian Hannibalilta. Vuosina 214–211 eaa. hän oli konsulina kolmatta kertaa palvellen Sisiliassa. Hän hyökkäsi Leontinoihin ja valtasi Syrakusan kahden vuoden piirityksen jälkeen. Hänen joukkonsa surmasivat tiedemies Arkhimedeen kaupungin valtauksen yhteydessä. (Noli turbare circulos meos.) Marcellius ryösti kaupungin ja toi sen aarteet Roomaan. Hän oli konsulina jälleen 210 eaa. vallaten Salapian Apuliassa, joka oli kapinoinut liittyen Hannibaliin. Vuonna 209 eaa. hän taisteli ratkaisemattomaan päättyneen taistelun Hannibalia vastaan Venusiassa. Hän sai surmansa väijytyksessä viidennellä konsulikaudellaan 208 eaa. ollessaan tiedustelemassa vihollisen asemia.
ellauri033.html on line 576:
ellauri033.html on line 583:
ellauri033.html on line 617: Passow studerade i Leipzig under Gottfried Hermann, kallades 1807 av Goethe till Weimars gymnasium som överlärare i grekiska, åtog sig 1810 uppdraget att leda samt omorganisera läroverket Conradinum nära Danzig och blev 1815 professor i klassisk fornkunskap vid universitetet i Breslau. Passow vann mycket anseende både genom sin lärarverksamhet och sina skrifter. Han är mest känd genom Handwörterbuch der griechischen Sprache (1819-24, 5:e upplagan 1841-1857, utgiven av Valentin Rost och Johann Friedrich Palm; "Grekiskt och svenskt lexikon", 2 band, 1841, översättning av Wilhelm Gumælius).
ellauri033.html on line 833:
ellauri033.html on line 1002:
ellauri033.html on line 1045: Comme un géant armé d’un glaive inévitable, Niinkun jätti hirmu miekan kanssa,
ellauri033.html on line 1047: Le temps avec la mort, d’un vol infatigable Aika ja kuolema lentää uupumatta
ellauri033.html on line 1093: Considérer sa propre destinée comme un corollaire dans cette géometrie vivante qui est la nature, et par suite comme une conséquence inévitable de cet axiome éternel dont le développement indéfini se prolongue à travers le temps et l´espace, tel est le unique principe de l´affranchissement.
ellauri033.html on line 1115: Selon sa généalogie, Villiers de L´Isle-Adam appartient à l´ancienne et illustre famille des Villiers, seigneurs de l´Isle-Adam : toutefois, cette généalogie présente des trous qui, de son vivant déjà, ont provoqué des doutes, renforcés en 1928 par un article de Max Prinet paru au Mercure de France. D´après lui, il descend d´une famille de la noblesse de robe parisienne, et son premier ancêtre certain est un Jean de Villiers, procureur des comptes au début du XVIIe siècle. Un autre Jean de Villiers, petit-fils du précédent, s´établit en Bretagne et devient le premier à ajouter à son nom le nom de la terre de « L´Isle-Adam » et à prétendre ainsi à une parenté imaginaire avec les seigneurs de L´Isle-Adam.
ellauri033.html on line 1143: La Vie de Jésus (1863) contient la thèse, alors controversée, selon laquelle la biographie de Jésus doit être comprise comme celle de n´importe quel autre homme, et la Bible comme devant être soumise à un examen critique comme n´importe quel autre document historique. Ceci déclenche des débats passionnés et la colère de l´Église catholique.
ellauri034.html on line 224:
ellauri034.html on line 232:
ellauri034.html on line 270: It is possible that it may at some point come to feel inescapable, not in the way that the truth is inescapable, but in the way that a jail is.
ellauri034.html on line 372: "Försvinner skatteunderlaget ska vi rika plocka fram motorsågarna och möblera om inom den kraschande välfärden, som var en satans dålig idé att börja med. Om bara förra regeringen hade haft tid at genomföra den skapande förödelse i hälsovården den planerade, skulle nu den här pandemin vara så mycket lönsammare. Då ekonomin trillar ner till källarnivåer tar de svagaste smällen, det skall vi välmående nog se till."
ellauri035.html on line 98:
ellauri035.html on line 217: And her walking as of a swan; these trouble me.
ellauri035.html on line 478: Catch up the visible and invisible stars
ellauri035.html on line 955: ble>
ellauri035.html on line 1019: Noam Chomsky is critical of Žižek, saying that he is guilty of "using fancy terms like polysyllables and pretending you have a theory when you have no theory whatsoever", and also that Žižek’s theories never go "beyond the level of something you can explain in five minutes to a twelve-year-old".
ellauri035.html on line 1064: Anthropos is a problem
ellauri035.html on line 1066: Anthropos is a problem, osuvasti sanoo Paul Rabinow, antropologian nykyaikainen professori. Anthropos, sä olet "the human thing". Rabinowin heimoveli Jakob Watertownissa kertoi wizin, jossa samojedit ei halunneet juoda lähetyssaarnaajan pippelin palanpainikkeena Pepsiä. Mixi ei, kysyi Pepsi-kauppias. Koska "things go better with Coke". LOL.
ellauri035.html on line 1083: Foucault siis täydensi "Tunne izesi" kehotusta neuvolla "Hemmottele izeäsi". Foucault'n näkemystä uusiin suuntiin laajentaen Rabinow on asettanut haasteen keksiä nykyajan eroottisiin ja antropofagisiin ongelmiin sopivia laitteita – nykyaikaisia silikonisia laitteita. If the challenge of contemporary equipment is to develop a mode of fucking as ethical anthropological practice, it also involves the design or redesign of venuses within which such ethical but still rewarding fornication is possible. Case work can indicate strengths and weaknesses in the venuses into which penal inquiry is initiated and performed. Casework, therefore, is an essential aspect of inquiry neither reducible to theory nor an end-in-itself but rather in an informant's end. Rabinowin heimoveljet israeli-arabisodissa teki rättipäille alapesun ennenkö raiskasivat ne. Siisti täytyy aina olla sanoi kissa hietikolla.
ellauri035.html on line 1150: Nada de indignación moral, cuyo sentimiento vindicativo me parece en el fondo una forma de crueldad. Gracián jamás se indigna, lo que noquiere decir precisamente que sea insensible.
ellauri035.html on line 1154: D a él reglas para triunfar en el mundo. Algunas son egoístas y cautelosas, como el vivir práctico demanda; la mayoría son las propias de la moral prudencia. No se dirige a hombres contemplativos que viven alejados del ruido del mundo y pueden practicar cómodamente la virtud. Se dirige a criaturas de carne y hueso entregadas a la batalla de la existencia. Mira a la conveniencia, y no al sacrificio. No aspira al imposible de cambiar la naturaleza de cada uno de sus lectores. No es idealista, no es sentimentalista. " Es menester gran tiento con los que se ahogan, para acudir al remedio sin peligro." Nada sublime, pero ¿no es el consejo racional de un buen padre de familia?
ellauri035.html on line 1160: "Querer ir contra el corriente es tan imposible al desengaño cuanto fácil al peligro. Sólo un Sócrates podía emprenderlo." Gracián habla a los hombres en el lenguaje que ellos entienden, el de la utilidad.
ellauri036.html on line 212:
ellauri036.html on line 305: Que lorsque Jean parut sur le sable des mers,
ellauri036.html on line 322: Sur une table chaude ou sur un coup de dé.
ellauri036.html on line 331: Tantôt pour y chanter, en s'enivrant ensemble,
ellauri036.html on line 332: Comme de gais oiseaux qu'un coup de vent rassemble,
ellauri036.html on line 341: Il eût trouvé d'ailleurs tout travail impossible;
ellauri036.html on line 343: Soulevait sur sa lèvre un rire inextinguible.
ellauri036.html on line 347: S'assit un jour, dit-on, entre un double chemin.
ellauri036.html on line 362: Les hommes dans leur sein n'accueillent leur semblable
ellauri036.html on line 364: L'acier chaste et brûlant du glaive redoutable
ellauri036.html on line 386: C'était un noble cœur, naïf comme l'enfance,
ellauri036.html on line 401: S'enfoncent dans le sable, et le sable altéré
ellauri036.html on line 423: Voltige par instants, un faible et doux soupir;
ellauri036.html on line 438: Elle dort, regardez : — quel front noble et candide!
ellauri036.html on line 468: Pour qui donc ces flacons, cette table fumante,
ellauri036.html on line 550: Je ne sais quoi d'horrible et presque diabolique
ellauri036.html on line 567: Et cette femme, Cet être misérable, un brin d'herbe, un enfant,
ellauri036.html on line 671: Par une double vie un seul corps animé.
ellauri036.html on line 730: Sa mort! — Ah! laisse-lui la plus faible pensée
ellauri036.html on line 766: Elles ont ébranlé de terribles idoles.
ellauri036.html on line 770: Le noble n'est plus fier du sang de ses ancêtres;
ellauri036.html on line 827: Et pourquoi donc aimer ? Pourquoi ce mot terrible
ellauri036.html on line 829: Quels étranges accords, quelle voix invisible
ellauri036.html on line 836: Et, comme un vieux soldat vous montre une blessure,
ellauri036.html on line 863: Mais, quand elle pétrit ses nobles créatures,
ellauri036.html on line 908: La plus faible de vous, quand Dieu vous a créées,
ellauri036.html on line 952: Les yeux sur ses yeux bleus, leur fraîche haleine unie,
ellauri036.html on line 1802:
ellauri036.html on line 1948: The halftime show at Super Bowl XXXVIII, which was broadcast live on February 1, 2004 from Houston, Texas on the CBS television network, is notable for a moment in which Janet Jackson's breast – adorned with a nipple shield – was exposed by Justin Timberlake to the viewing public for approximately half a second.
ellauri036.html on line 1964: The human animal is capable of behaviors unimagined by our rational actor models, and even by our most resolutely "behavioral" brands of law and economics.
ellauri036.html on line 2097: Albuksen kaarti (engl. Dumblenamit, kutsutaan lyhenteellä "AK") esiintyy kirjassa Feelix-kissa. Dumblesetä tai ainakin sen esittäjä imi mieluusti peiton alla namia. JK pitää semmoisesta yhtä paljon kuin Päivi Räsänen. Rohkelikot on pääsääntöisesti kikkelimikkoja ja halinallet tyttöjä, mikä siihen lisätään on pahasta, ei me haluta olla mitään transformereita. Kaarti on kerho, jossa Harry opettaa suojautumista näiltä pimeyden voimilta. Esim varmuuskumin käyttöä. Kerho perustettiin, koska sinä lukuvuonna uusi pimeyden voimilta suojautumisen opettaja Dolores Pimento on taikaministeriön työntekijä, eikä hän ministeriön käsitysten mukaan opeta ainetta kunnolla. Wannabe taikaministeri Hermione ideoi Albuksen kaartin. Hän kutsuu viikonloppuna kiinnostuneita oppilaita Tylyahon Sianpäähän, jossa salainen kerho perustetaan. Kaartin kokoontumispaikka löytyy, kun kotitonttu Dobby kertoo Harrylle tarvehuoneesta. Kaarti lakkautettiin, kun Marietta Edgecombe paljasti kaartin olemassaolon Pimennolle. Kaarti perustettiin uudelleen, kun Kalkaroksesta tuli Tylypahkan rehtori. Albuxen kaarti on kuin Hitlerjugendin pikkupoikasiipi Deutsches Jungvolk.
ellauri036.html on line 2101: Feelixin klupi on Tylypahkan velhokoulun rehtorin Gisela Mayn perustama järjestö, jonka tehtävänä on vastustaa lordi EU:ta ja peukuttaa kuolonsyöjiä. Feelixin klupin päämaja on 10 Downing Street, Lontoo. Giselan ja BoJon ohella klupin alkuperäisiin jäseniin kuuluivat muun muassa rautarouva, Harry Potterin kirjoittaja J.K.Rowling ja Alaston Vauhkomieli. Klupi hajosi 90-luvun alun lamassa, kun Voldemort katosi dumpattuaan Ivanka Trumpin tämän epäonnistuttua yrityksessä voittaa myyntiluvuissa Harry Potter. Hemmetti, olisi paperia säästynyt. Ivankan kirjanen on vaan 600 sivua. Voldemortin päästyä USA:n presidentixi kirjassa Riitta Uosukainen ja liehuva liekinvarsi Dumble-toffeet perustaa Feelixin klupin uudelleen ja mukaan tuli muun muassa Bolsonaro, Victor Orban, Teme Selänne, Anselmi Panda, Samuli Kukko ja Kelju K. Kojootti. Joo eihän tässä ole päätä eikä häntää, mut ei ole Potterissakaan.
ellauri036.html on line 2143: Surkki (engl. kissanpieru) on velhoperheeseen syntynyt velho tai noita, joka ei kykene taikomaan. Surkkeja ovat muun muassa Tylypahkan vahtimestari Argus Voro ja kissoista pitävä Dursleyn perheen naapuri, rouva Arabella Figg, Albus Dumbledoren pikkusisko Ariana josta kerrottiin Albus Dumbledoren elämäkerrassa (kirjoittanut Rita Luodiko) jossa väitettiin Arianaa surkiksi. Tämä ei kuitenkaan ollut totta. Surkit ovat, Ron Weasleyn mukaan, sangen harvinaisia. Vähän kuin mongoloideja. Kissat ovat hyviä, kun varoo pieruja, sanoo surkki Teme Mäki.
ellauri037.html on line 26: Kay Bojesen var især kendt for design og legetøj i træ, f.eks. hans livgarder fra 1942, aben fra 1951 og elefanten og papegøjen fra 1950´erne. Herudover designede han børnemøbler og gyngeheste. Mange af disse figurer er ikke længere i produktion og indhenter derfor høje priser på auktion.
ellauri037.html on line 252:
ellauri037.html on line 276: Hence the indispensable
ellauri037.html on line 284: troublemakers banished to other hemispheres,
ellauri037.html on line 288: pride humbled, wounds healed over,
ellauri037.html on line 342:
ellauri037.html on line 345:
ellauri037.html on line 429:
ellauri037.html on line 561: Lähdetään siis Danzigista eli Gdanskista, jossa Arttu syntyi 100v ennen Mikko Rothia. Sen iskä Heikki oli saxalais-hollantilainen patriisi ja äiti Johanna monilahjakas salonginpitäjä ja kirjaltaja. Se Schopen lapiosana tulee siis hollannista. Uskonnottomia olivat, vallankumouxellisia rebublikaaneja, kosmopoliitteja ja anglofiilejä. Toisin kuin Sope siis, taas, paitsi sitä ateismia. Kun Gdanskista tuli osa Preussia, lipilaari Heikki muutti perheineen länsimielisempään Hampuriin. Artun pikkusisko Adele oli sitä 8 vuotta nuorempi. Ei siis leikkikaveri, vaan ärsyttävä vanhempien lemmikki kuin Riku. Heikki ja Hanna antoi lapsilleen A:lla alkavat nimet, niinkuin saman pesueen koiranpennuille. Artun koirankin nimi oli Atma. Arttu oli vaihdossa Ranskassa ja styylas siellä ikätoverinsa pojan kanssa, ja soitti sen kanssa huilua. 15v jolppina se lähti Euroopanympärimatkalle vanhempien kaa, business and pleasure. Tää oli Heikin juonia: se halus Artun perhebisnexeen, Arttu halus yliopistoon joka oli iskän mielestä turhuutta. Jos haluut matkalle, niin sit jatkat sen jälkeen kauppakoulussa. Jos haluut verstaalle, niin unohda koko turnee. No se lähti reisulle, mut katu sitä myöhemmin. Wimbledonissa oli tyyyylllsäää jossain anglikaanikoulussa. Sixikin se vihas uskontoa myöhemmin. Heikki rähjäsi Artulle huonoista todistuxista niin kovasti, että Hanna pelkäsi sen menettäneen järkensä. Ehkä menettikin. Heikki hyppäs kanaaliin Hampurissa 1805. Se oli yhtä autisti kuin poikansa, ja yhtä masis. Sope sanoikin et sen luonne on isän peruja. Isän puolella oli enemmänkin hulluja. Äiskä sensijaan oli seuraihminen. Sope ihaili isäänsä kai six kun ei pärjännyt alkuunkaan äidille, ja äiti vaan hemmotteli pikku Adia. No Heikiltä jäi mojova potti, joka jaettin kolmeen osaan. Arttu sijoitti omansa varovasti valtionobligaatioihin ja nettosi sillä 2x enemmän kuin yliopiston professori. Oli varaa sitten vittuilla koulufilosofeille.
ellauri037.html on line 688: Willfully jobless lakimies Clevelandista sanoo Quorassa että Freud oli idiot. Jung oli sen kaa samaa mieltä. Sopen se löysi Freudin alaviitteestä. Sope oli kyllä clueless about women mut niin oon mäkin (sanoo lakimies). Sopella se johtui vaan sen onnettomasta lapsuudesta eli ilkeästä äidistä. Isistä ja Goethesta Sope tykkäsi ja ne siitä. Goethe otti Sopen siipiensä suojaan, unter sanftem Wing. Naisia lukuunottamatta Sope ajattelee suurenmoisesti ja kauniisti, se ymmärtää lakimiehiä ja niiden unia, ja ne sitä. Frankfurtissakin nimenomaan lakimiehet oli sen fänejä. Mikähän siinä on? Lakimehet ja taiteilijat. Veikkaan huumorittomuutta.
ellauri037.html on line 720:
ellauri037.html on line 997: ble>
ellauri038.html on line 61: Dieser Ratschlag ist wahrscheinlich der bekannteste Satz von Friedrich Nietzsche, und wird von misogynen Männern, die nie ein Buch von Friedrich Nietzsche gelesen haben, gerne zitiert. Dieser Satz, der etwas anders in Nietzsches "Also sprach Zarathustra" steht, ist Rollenprosa, drückt also nicht die Meinung des Autors aus, sondern die einer Figur in einer Dichtung, hier die einer alten Frau (einem "alten Weiblein"), die Zarathustras Gedanken über Frauen lobt und am Ende ihres Treffens ihm noch den Ratschlag mit auf den Weg gibt.
ellauri038.html on line 85: Nietzsches Schwester Elisabeth erkennt sich später selbst in der Figur des "alten Weibleins" karikiert, weil sie ihrem Bruder auch einmal den Rat gab, strenger gegen "in Trieben und Charakteren ungebändigte Frauen" zu sein und metaphorisch von der "Peitsche" sprach, die "nicht tugendhafte" Frauen nötig hätten.
ellauri038.html on line 152: I’m not saying that Nietzsche thought he was God before his breakdown. But he understood the parallel between the creator God and the creator of values. Values must be self-justifying; anything that requires an argument is vulnerable.
ellauri038.html on line 200: Marianne Schnitger was born on 2 August 1870 in Oerlinghausen to medical doctor Eduard Schnitger and his wife, Anna Weber, daughter of a prominent Oerlinghausen businessman Karl Weber. After the death of her mother in 1873, she moved to Lemgo and was raised for the next fourteen years by her grandmother and aunt. During this time, both her father and his two brothers went mad and were institutionalized. When Marianne turned 16, Karl Weber sent her off to fashionable finishing schools in Lemgo and Hanover, from which she graduated when she was 19. After the death of her grandmother in 1889, she lived several years with her mother´s sister, Alwine, in Oerlinghausen.
ellauri038.html on line 212: In 1914, World War I broke out. While Max busied himself publishing his multi-volume study of religion, lecturing, organizing military hospitals, serving as an adviser in peace negotiations and running for office in the new Weimar Republic, Marianne published many works, among which were: "The New Woman" (1914), "The Ideal of Marriage" (1914), "War as an Ethical Problem" (1916), "Changing Types of University Women" (1917), "The Forces Shaping Sexual Life" (1919) and "Women's Special Cultural Tasks" (1919).
ellauri039.html on line 93: Samländisch Niederdeutsch
ellauri039.html on line 207:
ellauri039.html on line 384: "The process of making paper by hand allows me to be humble," according to Hatsipompponen's faculty profile. "As plant fiber, its beauty must be generated from nature. Our hands have brought paper into being. In paper resides a communion of nature and humanity." She wants to reveal a significant female job throughout the entire existence of papermaking. She thinks blank paper makes a Powerful Statement, as do stone and scissors.
ellauri039.html on line 411: The result of the discussions should yield clues about how Germans feel about their relationship to the FRG or the GDR as a state and the existence of a German nation. The ultimate task is to define, or at least to describe, the problem of German identity and the possible individual solutions.
ellauri039.html on line 441:
ellauri039.html on line 509: Americas healthcare system is still in its evolutionary stage, where as Finland provides affordable healthcare. My left ear was damaged by a doctor who refused to fix it, because we were poor, we couldn't take legal action or afford to fix my ear. I was nearly deaf in my right ear for all of my teens and twenties. When I moved to Finland, it was simple to fix and only costed me 40€ (approximately 41/42$). Compared to the estimated 12k they were going to charge me back home it was a god send.
ellauri039.html on line 511: The vegetables are vastly cheaper and better quality. Despite Virgina, and where I am from being farming land, they only farm soy, cotton, and what we called "horse corn". Here, Finland has an intense growing season that is short but plentiful. Rutabagas, Beets, Carrots, Potatoes, Tomatoes, are all vegetables I have seen locally sourced from Finland. You can get 2kg of Rutabegas for .59/kg! I was never able to find that kinda deal back home, even at farmer markets. So eating healthy is definitely easier here than it was back home.
ellauri039.html on line 517: Streets are clean, the forest is clean, the lakes are swimmable. There is very little pollution, and they are working to further cut back on pollution still. Recycling is a major thing as well, and it isnt difficult to find a way to recycle.
ellauri039.html on line 720: Albert Camus (/al.bɛʁ kamy/) (7. marraskuuta 1913 Mondovi, Ranskan Algeria – 4. tammikuuta 1960 Villeblevin, Ranska) oli ranskalainen kirjailija, lehtimies ja filosofi sekä yksi eksistentialismin ja absurdismin johtohahmoista. Absurdismia on kai se et näkee apinoiden touhuilun fundamentaalisen älyttömyyden, miten absurdisti nää termiittiapinat pörräävät. Abus mäkin on absurdisti.
ellauri039.html on line 774: John Galsworthy OM (/ˈɡɔːlzwɜːrði/; 14 August 1867 – 31 January 1933) was an English novelist and playwright. Notable works include The Forsyte Saga (1906–1921) and its sequels, A Modern Comedy and End of the Chapter. He won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1932.
ellauri039.html on line 782: Heis veis, kääntyy Jackyn What ho! Eila Pennasen Howards Endin käännöxessä. Alemman keskiluokan puhekieltä. Kalle Ankassa sanoi Långben hej svejs. Heisulivei ja heippa sun heiluvilles sanoi Hessu Aku Ankka-piirretyssä. Mikki, Aku ja kumpp. järsii maissintähkiä vuorta alas syöxyvässä matkailuvaunussa kuin kirjoituskoneet, kilahtaen kun kela tulee rivin loppuun. CR-LF. Hyvä lopun aikojen embleemi.
ellauri040.html on line 76:
ellauri040.html on line 83:
ellauri040.html on line 87:
ellauri040.html on line 92:
ellauri040.html on line 264:
ellauri040.html on line 271:
ellauri040.html on line 287:
ellauri040.html on line 306: ble>
ellauri040.html on line 331: Comparable to grandparents Silent Generations and parents, Generation X. As of 2010 however, Generation Z culture are rising, they are predicted to be more cautious, more conservative and connected than ever with everyone around the globe.
ellauri040.html on line 333: More recently metamodernism, post-postmodernism and the "death of postmodernism" have been widely debated: in 2007 Andrew Hoberek noted in his introduction to a special issue of the journal Twentieth Century Literature titled "After Postmodernism" that "declarations of postmodernism's demise have become a critical commonplace". A small group of critics has put forth a range of theories that aim to describe culture or society in the alleged aftermath of postmodernism, most notably Raoul Eshelman (performatism), Gilles Lipovetsky (hypermodernity), Nicolas Bourriaud (altermodern), and Alan Kirby (digimodernism, formerly called pseudo-modernism). None of these new theories or labels have so far gained very widespread acceptance. Sociocultural anthropologist Nina Müller-Schwarze offers neostructuralism as a possible direction.
ellauri040.html on line 346: Z-sukupolvi ei edes naura niille, kazoo vaan huuli pyöreenä. What seems to be the problem, officer? Kirjasta on tullut videon kässäri, jota kuunnellaan autossa äänikirjana kuvan puutteessa. Kuha autot alkaa ajaa ize, ei senkään vertaa tarvita.
ellauri040.html on line 589: Sir Thaddeus (in Polish Pan Tadeusz, czyli ostatni zajazd na Litwie. Historia szlachecka z roku 1811 i 1812 we dwunastu księgach wierszem) is a long poem with an even longer name by Lithuanian romantic poet Adam Mickiewicz. It is regarded as a Polish national epic. It was first published in Paris in 1834. The poet was then in exile in France. Sir Thaddeus is a story of a conflict between two noble families, the Soplicas and the Horeszkos. The time is 1811 and 1812, shortly before Napoleon invaded Russia. When attacked by Russian soldiers, both families fought against the enemy. When not, they fought each other. The conflict between the families was ended with the marriage of Thaddeus Soplica and Sophia Horeszko.
ellauri040.html on line 600: The poem is written in 13-syllable metre, very common in Polish literature. Aika odotuxen mukasta et polakeilla dodekasyllabiseen mittaan mahtuu 13 tavua. Puolalaiset on jenkeissä pöntön maineessa. Puolan kansallislintu on kärpänen.
ellauri041.html on line 227: mielestä postpostmodernistimiehillä on probleemeja palleissa
ellauri041.html on line 486:
ellauri041.html on line 644: Schon älter war und etwas bleich,
ellauri041.html on line 965: hockt der Teufel mit Knurren und Zähneblecken.
ellauri041.html on line 1309: Dies kann auch Teufels blendwerk sein!!"
ellauri041.html on line 1632: Er sprach: So krabble du nur zu!
ellauri041.html on line 1817: ble>
ellauri041.html on line 1874: [+] [-]
ellauri041.html on line 1916:
ellauri041.html on line 1976: Ruozin radiossa työskennellyt mustalainen Kyösti Hagert on saanut tarpeexensa kermaperseistä. Ne onkin aivan käsittämättömän luotaantyöntäviä. "Nu blev det visst lite dålig stämning", ne sanoo hihittäen, jos joku esittää eriävän mielipiteen. Ruozalaisia ratkaisuja ei saa arvostella, kritisoiminen olisi samaa kuin izensä pitäminen tyhmänä. Omien virheiden läpikäynti on epäruozalaista. Hemmetti, niissä on NIIN paljon samaa kuin amerikkalaisissa. Kumpikaan ei ole saanut nauttia maansa miehityxen herkkua moniin aikoin. Maistuis varmaan teillekkin. Sweden is the best part of Switzerland, sanoo itä-intiaani ääliö luihunoloiselle svenskitoimittajalle ruozalaisessa Netflix-sarjassa. Luihu toimittaja nyökyttelee auliisti.
ellauri041.html on line 1984: Monia hurreja loukkaa aidosti, miten heitä voidaan pitää edesvastuuttomina, etenkin jos huomiota kiinnitetään maan kuolinlukuihin. Ruozalaiset vertaavat izeään ja lukujaan suurvaltoihin, Sam-enoon verrattuna ne kokee pärjänneensä hyvin. Huono matikkapää, ppm luku on 2x isompi kuin jenkeillä vaikka vainajia on 20x vähemmän. Kansanmurhan pieni suurvalta. Ruozissa halutaan puhua tulevaisuudesta, sixi on tärkeää varmistaa, että tulevaisuudessa talous on kunnossa, jotta hyvinvointivaltiosta voidaan pitää kiinni. Keskustelun avaus siitä eikö hyvinvointivaltion pitäisi huolehtia kansalaisten pysymisestä hengissä, ei saa vastakaikua. "Nu blev det visst lite dålig stämning", ne sanoo hihittäen.
ellauri042.html on line 477: Romanen blev et gennembrud for Blendstrup, der før Gud taler ud skrev i kortere genrer. Han debuterede med novellesamlingen Mennesker i en mistbænk i 1994. Blendstrups tone er bramfri, men blandet med en fin følsomhed over for det nære. Humoren, det groteske og det surrealistiske går igen i Blendstrups forfatterskab. Jens Blendstrup har siden Gud taler ud skrevet både noveller, romaner, dramatik og tekster til Frodegruppen 40, som han også er forsanger i. Han tager den selvbiografiske fortælling op igen med romanen Bombaygryde fra 2010. Sammen med litteraturkritikeren Lars Bukdahl optræder Blendstrup med den unikke genre ’litterær hypnose’, som er en blanding af dilettantkomedie, oplæsning og dans. Blendstrup er blevet kaldt litteraturens pølsemand, og som en del af forfatterskabets eksistentielle komik står han ikke tilbage for at læse sine tekster højt med en tehætte på hovedet. Men med Gud taler ud står Jens Blendstrup også tydeligt frem som villavejsvidne, hvor det almindelige skildres i dets mange facetter, og det, der på overfladen ligner et almindeligt, rutinepræget liv i et almindeligt, rutinepræget forstadskvarter, viser sig at rumme både små og store særheder.
ellauri042.html on line 498: Vignette of a Dislikeable Man
ellauri042.html on line 502: The youngest son narrates the tale. He, his brothers, and his mother are all sympathetic characters, relatively normal people, though each has their own beliefs, quirks, and problems. The failure of my-way-or-the-highway Dad to show respect or even empathy for those who disagree drives the story. He could have been portrayed as an easy person to hate, but even with his limitations, it's obvious he is still trying to do good. To that extent, this film succeeds.
ellauri042.html on line 644: Part of Pope's bitter inspiration for the characters in the book come from his soured relationship with the royal court. The Princess of Wales Caroline of Ansbach, wife of George II, had supported Pope in her patronage of the arts. When she and her husband came to the throne in 1727 she had a much busier schedule and thus had less time for Pope who saw this oversight as a personal slight against him. When planning the Dunciad he based the character Dulness on Queen Caroline, as the fat, lazy and dull wife. Pope's bitterness against Caroline was a typical trait of his brilliant but unstable character. The King of the Dunces as the wife of Dulness was based on George II. Pope makes his views on the first two Georgian kings very clear in the Dunciad when he writes 'Still Dunce the second reigns like Dunce the first'.
ellauri042.html on line 652: Pope's choice of new 'hero' for the revised Dunciad, Colley Cibber, the pioneer of sentimental drama and celebrated comic actor, was the outcome of a long public squabble that originated in 1717, when Cibber introduced jokes onstage at the expense of a poorly received farce, Three Hours After Marriage, written by Pope with John Arbuthnot and John Gay. Pope was in the audience and naturally infuriated, as was Gay, who got into a physical fight with Cibber on a subsequent visit to the theatre. Pope published a pamphlet satirising Cibber, and continued his literary assault until his death, the situation escalating following Cibber's politically motivated appointment to the post of poet laureate in 1730.
ellauri042.html on line 713: He returned to St. Petersburg impecuniously and started to write his novel “Crime and Punishment” (1866), which was followed by the novel “The Gambler” (1866), an honest testimonial of Dostoevsky´s own gambling which was written within a few weeks.
ellauri042.html on line 776: Josef Mengele var stationerad i koncentrationslägret Auschwitz från den 30 maj 1943 till den 18 januari 1945, där han var chefsläkare. Han utförde hänsynslösa och för medicinvetenskapen tvivelaktiga experiment på lägerfångar, med full licens för att lemlästa eller döda dem. Han valde även ut vilka judar som skulle föras till gaskamrarna vid ankomst till lägret. Främst valde han att experimentera på dvärgar och enäggstvillingar, som kom att benämnas "Mengeles tvillingar". Även vivisektion utfördes på fångarna. Vidare utfördes experiment på ögon där Mengele genom olika metoder försökte ändra ögonfärg på fångar från brun till blå, bland annat med bläckinjektioner vilket kunde leda till blindhet, smärta och infektioner. Han utförde operationer där han plockade ut olika delar ur kropparna. Mengele injicerade också till exempel kloroform direkt in i hjärtat på offren, för att kunna utföra försök med färska lik. Många operationer och experiment utfördes dessutom utan bedövning. Många av dem som överlevde Mengeles experiment blev svårt skadade och led av invalidiserande skador efter kriget. Vid ett tillfälle övervakade Mengele två romska barn när de syddes ihop i syfte att skapa siamesiska tvillingar.
ellauri043.html on line 199:
ellauri043.html on line 1203: Ei meillä ole muuta ansiota kuin totuudenjano. Uskonto yxin ei selitä kaikkea; ja ratkaisemalla sun ignoreeraamat probleemat voitas tehdä uskonnostakin vastustuskykysempää ja sofistikoidumpaa. Mut siis sillon pitää pelastuaxeen viestittää veljien kaa - tai kirkon, eli uskollisten kokouxen, sama mix sitä nimittää - ja kuunnella kaikkia selityxiä, ei halvexia mitään, ei ketään. Velho Balaam, (Numbers 22:5), runoilija Aiskhylos, ja Kymen sibylla ennustivat pelastajaa. Dionysios Alexandrialainen sai taivaasta ukaasin lukea kaikki kirjat. Pyhä Klemens käskee meitä kultivoimaan kreikan kirjallisuutta. Hermas kääntyi yhden naisen tempusta joka rakasti sitä.
ellauri043.html on line 6126:
ellauri043.html on line 6607: sable.
ellauri045.html on line 170: The so-called GAL-TAN scale has now become fashionable among political scientists to "complement" the traditional left-right scale with a new "scale" usually called the GAL-TAN scale. The capital letters here indicate the endpoints of the "scale" and they stand for Green-Alternative-Libertarian and Traditional-Authoritarian-Nationalist respectively.
ellauri045.html on line 199:
ellauri045.html on line 203:
ellauri045.html on line 786: Her book Crossing was a New York Times Notable Book in 1999. Her latest books, The Bourgeois Virtues: Ethics for an Age of Commerce (2006) and Bourgeois Dignity: Why Economics Can't Explain the Modern World (2011), are parts of a four-volume "apology" for capitalism, of which she says: "I reckon this is why God put me on the planet. She thought, '"Hmm. We need an economist who is silly enough to try to unify the scientific and the humanistic sides. Oh, yeah: Deirdre.'"
ellauri045.html on line 836:
ellauri045.html on line 848:
ellauri046.html on line 268: Kierkegaard's humor ranges from the droll to the rollicking; from farce to intricate, subtle analysis; from nimble stories to amusing aphorisms. In these pages you are invited to meet the wife of an author who burned her husband's manuscript and a businessman who, even with an abundance of calling cards, forgot his own name. You will hear of an interminable vacillator whom archeologists found still pacing thousands of years later, trying to come to a decision. Then there is the emperor who became a barkeeper in order to stay in the know.
ellauri046.html on line 272: Not only does this book make Kierkegaard accessible but it also entertains, regales with story, and amuses. It will be useful for the lectern, pulpit, and after-dinner dais. The selections, which made me laugh, illustrate sardonically the contradictions of existence."—David J. Gouwens, Brite Divinity School, Texas Christian University.
ellauri046.html on line 359: This abridgement reduces the original quarter of a million words down to about 12,000 (around 5%), based on three different translations, one by Alastair Hannay, another by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, and a third by an unnamed translator, possibly Lee M. Hollander. As with many of these condensed versions, having picked out the glowing passages may give an impression of a coherence which is absent in the rambling, repetitive and frequently incomprehensible original. The staccato style, though, is what it is like.
ellauri046.html on line 369: Diapsalmata: I'd rather be a swineherd than a misunderstood poet. People are vapid, unreasonable, life is a trouble, I feel trapped, and bored. Alas, the door of fortune does not open inwards so that one can force it by charging at it. Business is silly. If the gods offered me a wish, I'd wish for laughter.
ellauri046.html on line 433: This brief study argues that Kierkegaard's Journals show beyond reasonable doubt that he was homosexual. It does so because he believed that the recognition of this fact was central to the understanding of his life and thought, because he could not bring himself to say this openly even in the privacy of his own Journals, because he hoped and prayed that his "reader" would discover and reveal it after his death, because even distinguished scholars privy to his "secret" have remained silent and because, given these facts, it is surely time to open up this question.
ellauri046.html on line 435: This very preliminary study has eight parts. The first assembles a number of entries from his Journals showing that he was homosexual and seen as such by at least some of his contemporaries. The second looks again at his relation with Regine and examines some of his own accounts of his relations with other men. The third provides other evidence of his homosexuality, particularly from his youth. The fourth briefly outlines his conceptions of and relations to Socrates, Christ and God. The fifth attempts to trace the history of his understanding of the relation of Christianity and homosexuality. The sixth repeats some of his own accounts of the homosexual origin and character of the central notions of his existentialism. The seventh presents homosexuality as his hope and agenda for future. Finally, the eighth attempts to summarize and make sense of the preceding.
ellauri046.html on line 469: Pierre-Augustin Caron de Beaumarchais, né Pierre-Augustin Caron le 24 janvier 1732 à Paris où il est mort le 18 mai 1799, est un écrivain, dramaturge, musicien et homme d'affaires français. Éditeur de Voltaire, il est aussi à l'origine de la première loi en faveur du droit d'auteur et le fondateur de la Société des auteurs. Également espion et marchand d'armes pour le compte du roi, c'est un homme d'action et de combats qui ne semble jamais désarmé face à un ennemi ou à l'adversité. Son existence est tout entière marquée par l'empreinte du théâtre et s'il est principalement connu pour son œuvre dramatique, en particulier la trilogie de Figaro, sa vie se mêle étrangement à ses œuvres.
ellauri046.html on line 515: I förste Tilfälde nöd han personlig det Ästhetiske, i andet Tilfälde nöd han ästhetisk sin Personlighed. I örste Tilfälde var Pointet det, at han egoistisk personlig nöd det, som deels Virkeligheten gav ham, deels han selv havde besvangret Virkeligheden med : i andet Tilfälde blev hans Personlighed förflyktiget, og han nöd da Situationen og sig selv i Situationen.
ellauri046.html on line 587: Balles Lærebog er en populære betegnelse for en udgave af Luthers Lille Katekismus med forklaringer, som biskop Nicolai Edinger Balle (1744-1816) udgav i 1791 med titlen Lærebog i den evangelisk christelige Religion til brug for alle skoler i Danmark til afløsning for Pontoppidans Forklaring af Erik Pontoppidan den yngre. I 1849 blev den delvist afløst af biskop Balslevs (1805-1895) Luthers Katekismus med en kort Forklaring; men de to var indtil 1856 de eneste autoriserede til anvendelse i skolen.
ellauri046.html on line 589: Brugen af Balles Lærebog vakte en del modstand, hvor det særligt blandt De Stærke Jyder mellem Horsens og Vejle, hvor der var tale om deciderede "lærebogskampe" i Korning Sogn 1812-1820 og i Øster Snede Sogn 1830-1847 i forbindelse med de gudelige vækkelser. Et resultat af striden blev, at man fra 1839 tillod De Stærke Jyder selv at sørge for undervisningen af deres børn. I årene herefter blev der oprettet flere friskoler på denne baggrund.
ellauri046.html on line 593: Vækkelsesbevægelsen var en modreaktion på de store ændringer i oplysningstiden. I Danmark begyndte udskiftningerne på landet, skole- og kirkereformer blev sat i gang, og censur blev afskaffet.
ellauri046.html on line 597: I 1839 gav kong Frederik 6. efter for deres civile modstand og gav dem lov til selv at undervise deres børn i private friskoler. I alt blev der i de følgende år bygget 13 opvakte friskoler i sognene mellem Horsens og Vejle.
ellauri046.html on line 599: De stærke jyder havde rødder i både den lutherske ortodoksi og den danske pietisme. Dette blev kaldt for dobbelt oprindelse. Bevægelsen blev i løbet af tiden kritiseret af både herrnhuterne i Christiansfeld, som mente, at de ikke var inderlige og glade nok, og af grundtvigianerne, som fandt dem for snævre. De stærke jyder blev med tiden en del af Indre Mission.
ellauri046.html on line 633: Scribes teaterstykker, for det meste vaudeviller, blev ofte skrevet i samarbejde med andre. Hovedemnet er samtidens borgerskab. Stykkerne er ofte enkle og uden social kritik og står i kontrast til de romantiske stykker fra samme periode som Victor Hugos. Sama vika vaivaa Kierkegaardia. Scribe koitti paiskata Ranskan akatemian oven Hugon naamalle. Mut Hugolla oli kenkä ovenraossa. Sörkän eka ego kannusti "ekaa rakkautta", jolla se kai meinaa ihastumista (joita voi silti olla monta, ei siis aikajärjestyxessä vaan ensimmäistä). Se on eri narsistista: Ogsaa i Bevisdtheden vilde Du overalt möde henne og Dig, og Dig og hende.
Niinkuin kaikki narsistikirjailijat se asuu peilisalissa ja näkee kokoajan ize oman naamansa. Pahin vaara avioelämässä siitä on kuten Salesta kyllästymispiste, ikävystyminen. Hizi että näitäkin heppuleita on roppakaupalla.
ellauri046.html on line 701: Enten-Eller" gjorde også lykke i sin samtid. Bogen fik en fortræffelig modtagelse og blev udførligt anmeldt i aviser og tidsskrifter," fortæller Joakim Garff. Tanskan Vaakku runoilija Heiberg mietti, enttenkö jaxaa edes lukea moista 800-s. monstrumia vaiko tentten ei. Luki sittenkin. Ei yhtän tykännyt Enttenistä, mut mieltyi Tenttenin ryhdikkyyteen. Siitä lähti Luutarhan ura nousukierteeseen. Sörkän vaihdelaatikossa oli kolme vaihdetta, esteettinen, eettinen ja uskonnollinen, jossa se ottaa vauhtia minästä, pesästä tai teräsminästä. Pesästä ei Söören juuri perustanut, tuli toimeen ilman niinkuin käki. Heiberg diggas Hegeliä ja kirjoitti vaudevillejä. Se oli Sörenin paha kilpailija.
ellauri046.html on line 786: From what blest inspiration your sonnets would flow,
ellauri046.html on line 827:
ellauri046.html on line 828:
ellauri046.html on line 829:
ellauri046.html on line 830:
ellauri046.html on line 832:
ellauri046.html on line 833:
ellauri046.html on line 834:
ellauri046.html on line 835:
ellauri046.html on line 836:
ellauri046.html on line 837:
ellauri046.html on line 838:
ellauri046.html on line 841: Vanhan liiton ble/kr1642/2sa/11/15#v15">Ukki Taavetti oli törkymöykky, muilutti heettiläisen Uriah Heepin namupalan Bazeban izelleen tapattamalla Uurian kepulisti taistelussa. Professori Naatan vähän moitiskeli sitä tästä, ja pienexi näpäytyxexi Bezeban eka skidi Taavetille kuoli. Taavetti meni jääkaapille lohtusyömään. No sillä oli Taavi maxanut Jehovalle velkansa ja seuraava poika Salomo meni ihan nappiin.
ellauri046.html on line 867:
ellauri046.html on line 951: ble>
ellauri047.html on line 284:
ellauri047.html on line 314:
ellauri047.html on line 316:
ellauri047.html on line 350:
ellauri047.html on line 353:
ellauri047.html on line 451:
ellauri047.html on line 453:
ellauri047.html on line 633:
ellauri047.html on line 650:
ellauri047.html on line 675:
ellauri047.html on line 677:
ellauri047.html on line 737:
ellauri047.html on line 739:
ellauri047.html on line 778:
ellauri048.html on line 715: inevitable pairs of competing men whose relationships are always steadily deteriorating (often doppelgängers or brothers)
ellauri048.html on line 724: the inevitable mapping of the feminine onto defeated male opponents, or conversely, onto loved and admired men
ellauri048.html on line 738: Bellow's characterisation of his father's background is one of the most enjoyable strands of the book and an interesting companion to Saul's fiction. His father, Abraham, is characterised by his grandson as a crook and a tyrant, who despised his youngest son's literary ambitions and pummelled him – and all his sons – until Saul grabbed his hand mid-air one day and said, "I'm a married man, Pa. You cannot hit me anymore." In adulthood, on the rare occasions Bellow tried to talk to his father about his upbringing, Saul would shake him off and say rather pointedly: "You shouldn't blame your parents for your faults." Bellow smiles. "And he said this to me, a therapist no less! His father loved him, but it was a tumultuous relationship and my grandfather was mercurial as hell."
ellauri048.html on line 743: There followed the years of bohemia, when the family moved to Paris and Saul started to shrug off the influence of his 19th-century literary heroes and find his own voice in The Adventures of Augie March. When he was happy and the writing was going well, their lives would be joyous; when he struggled, the apartment was mired in gloom. Meanwhile, "Saul had women stashed all over town," writes his son. The pain of these recollections is secondary to Bellow's fury at what he calls his father's "self‑justification: that his career as an artist entitled him to let people down with impunity." As an adult, when he asked his mother about it, she said, "I'm blessed with a poor memory."
ellauri048.html on line 874: Till the walls shall crumble to ruin, jatkais meidän luokka painiaan,
ellauri048.html on line 926: Goethe plucks the flower although it tells him not to do so. He takes it to his house and plants it in his garden. He wants to tell us, viewers or readers, look how noble I am, he because he takes it home. He doesn't realize that by taking the flower home he is taking her wild life away and domisticating it in his factory (garden). In that he is not different from industrialists and people who practise green house raising. It is like enslaving his flower and on top of that he wants to be applauded and praised because he doesn't kill it. However, he does't listen to what his flower says: do not pluck me or I will die.
ellauri048.html on line 1055: Noble six hundred! Hyökkäs kohti nazitankkeja.
ellauri048.html on line 1072: "Break, Break, Break" is a poem by Alfred, Lord Tennyson written during early 1835 and published in 1842. The poem is an elegy that describes Tennyson's feelings of loss after Arthur Henry Hallam died and his feelings of isolation while at Mablethorpe, Lincolnshire. Were Tennyson and Hallam Gay, and Did They Have a Physically Consummated Homosexual Relationship?
ellauri048.html on line 1114: Hallam spent the 1830 Easter holidays with Tennyson in Somersby and declared his love for Emilia. Hallam and Tennyson planned to publish a book of poems together: Hallam told Mrs Tennyson that he saw this "as a sort of seal of our friendship". Hallam's father, however, objected, and Hallam's Poems was privately published and printed in 1830. In the summer holidays, Tennyson and Hallam travelled to the Pyrenees (on a secret mission to take money and instructions written in invisible ink to General Torrijos who was planning a revolution against the tyranny of King Ferdinand VII of Spain). In December, Hallam again visited Somersby and became engaged to Emilia. His father forbade him to visit Somersby until he came of age at twenty-one.
ellauri048.html on line 1268: Such clouds of nameless trouble cross Sellaset nimettömän harmin pilvet risteää
ellauri048.html on line 1399: In vain; a favourable speed hyvä purjetuuli tutisuttakoon mastoa,
ellauri048.html on line 1467: And dead calm in that noble breast Ja rasvatyyni siinä jalossa rinnassa,
ellauri048.html on line 1612: My blessing, like a line of light,
ellauri048.html on line 1633: As if the quiet bones were blest
ellauri048.html on line 1852: The captive void of noble rage,
ellauri048.html on line 1861: Nor, what may count itself as blest,
ellauri048.html on line 1886: The problem is that never actually happened, and it’s become a huge sore spot for Poland ever since.
ellauri049.html on line 103: Return of love, more blest may be the view; Onhan kivexissä taas täydet paineet.
ellauri049.html on line 342: Pour troubler le repos où mon âme était mise, vei mut mukanaan kuin pikku päivänsankarin,
ellauri049.html on line 408: Comme je descendais des Fleuves impassibles, Kun laskin alas perkaamattomia koskia,
ellauri049.html on line 410: Des Peaux-Rouges criards les avaient pris pour cibles, punanahat oli ottaneet ne maalitauluxi,
ellauri049.html on line 430: Et des taches de vins bleus et des vomissures ja siniset viinitahrat ja oxennuxet
ellauri049.html on line 438: Où, teignant tout à coup les bleuités, délires Jossa värjäten kaiken hullun sinisen
ellauri049.html on line 456: Et l’éveil jaune et bleu des phosphores chanteurs ! ja loisteen laulavan Ruozin väreissä!
ellauri049.html on line 463: J’ai heurté, savez-vous, d’incroyables Florides Olen törmännyt, tiäzä, uskomattomiin Floridoihin
ellauri049.html on line 479: Du flot bleu, ces poissons d’or, ces poissons chantants. sinisen meren kultakalat, kalat laulavat.
ellauri049.html on line 481: Et d’ineffables vents m’ont ailé par instants. sanomattomat tuulet siivitti mut hetkessä.
ellauri049.html on line 510: Fileur éternel des immobilités bleues, sinisten kiinteistöjen alituinen viilaaja,
ellauri049.html on line 531: Ni nager sous les yeux horribles des pontons. enkä uida proomujen hirmusilmäin alla.
ellauri049.html on line 629: Stéphane Mallarmé (18. maaliskuuta 1842 Pariisi – 9. syyskuuta 1898 Valvins, lähellä Fontainebleauta), oikealta nimeltään Étienne Mallarmé, oli ranskalainen symbolistirunoilija. Ei tääkään Seppo ollut ihan tyytyväinen nimeensä, piti peruuttaa äänteenmuutoxet ja englannintaa etunimi.
ellauri049.html on line 661: Faune, l'illusion s'échappe des yeux bleus vom Augenpaar, das einem Quell in Tränen gleicht, Fauni, suojuxet putosivat sinisilmistä
ellauri049.html on line 672: Le visible et serein souffle artificiel sichtbar und heiter, Werk der Kunst, der Hauch, genährt näkyvän ja tyynen huokauxen, keinotekoisen
ellauri049.html on line 718: Qui troublent l’eau sinistre et qui claquent des dents. jotka sotkee uhkaavaa vettä louskuttaen leukojaan.
ellauri049.html on line 738: Tord les muscles noueux de l’immuable tronc pullistelee runkonsa kuhmuraista habaa
ellauri049.html on line 745: Sans relâche et sans fin, semble planer toujours ilman taukoa saati loppua, leijuu aina
ellauri049.html on line 814: Maint diamant d’imperceptible écume, monta tuskin havaittavan aavan timanttia,
ellauri049.html on line 815: Et quelle paix semble se concevoir ! ja mikä rauha näyttää sikiävän!
ellauri049.html on line 820: Stable trésor, temple simple à Minerve, Vakaa rahasäiliö, Minervan temppelin simppeliys,
ellauri049.html on line 821: Masse de calme, et visible réserve, Tyven massa silminnähtävästi varautunut,
ellauri049.html on line 826: Mais comble d’or aux mille tuiles, Toit ! kultakukkura tuhattiilinen, katto!
ellauri049.html on line 850: Je te soutiens, admirable justice tuen sinua, ihailtava valon oikeus,
ellauri049.html on line 939: Le vrai rongeur, le ver irréfutable todellinen jyrsijä, torjumaton mato
ellauri049.html on line 940: N’est point pour vous qui dormez sous la table, ei ole teitä varten, jotka nukutte pöydän alla,
ellauri049.html on line 968: Hydre absolue, ivre de ta chair bleue, Täydellinen hydra, kuumut sinisestä lihasta,
ellauri049.html on line 1023: Tää on kirjotettu 1994, mä oon Kouvolassa, talous lamassa. Bush Sr. riehuu Irakissa aavikkomyrskynä, kumikaulat seuraa tähtien sotaa televisiosta. Koko universumi toimii kapitalismin koeräjäytyskenttänä. Jedi Kardashianit häärää kasan päällimmäisinä. Hyi kuinka vastenmielistä. Koneet surisee ja holonetti vilkahtelee. God bless America, may the Air Force be with you.
ellauri049.html on line 1087: Gunnlöd (Gunnlǫð) är en jättinna i nordisk mytologi. Hennes far är Suttung, som en tid var ägare till det dyrbara skaldemjödet. Mjödet hade bryggts av dvärgarna Fjalar och Galar sedan de mördat den vise Kvase. Dennes blod blandade de sedan med honung och bryggde ett mjöd som gavs den egenskapen att var och en som drack därav fick del av Kvases visdom och blev skald. Sedan Suttungs far Gilling hade omkommit i en sjöolycka orsakad av dvärgarna, vilka därefter mördade hans änka då de inte stod ut med att lyssna till hennes gråt och jämmer, tvingades dvärgarna att i mansbot till Suttung överlåta skaldemjödet. Mullakin on kellarissa vielä jäljellä muutama pullo vapusta jäänyttä inspissimaa. Pulloista on vaan korkit falskanneet, eivät sihahda, varmaan pilaantuneet. Ihan hyvvee inspissimmoo, vuan 67v vanahoo.
ellauri049.html on line 1106: 1810 och närmast följande år visade sig hos Tegnér ett mycket starkt inflytande av tysk vetenskap och diktning. Hans åskådningssätt tog avgörande intryck av den tyska idealistiska filosofin, i främsta rummet Kant, Fichte och Friedrich von Schelling, och hans utveckling i sina väsentliga drag kom att ansluta sig till samma riktning inom tidens idéliv som övriga romantiska skalder i Sverige hyllade. Dock blev han mer förtrolig med Friedrich Schiller än till exempel Uppsalaromantikerna. Den krets av tyska romantiker, Novalis-Tieck-August Wilhelm Schlegel-Friedrich Schlegel, som dessa i synnerhet beundrade, lämnade Tegnér tämligen oberörd.
ellauri049.html on line 1108: I slutet av 1808 gav han i "Krigssång för skånska landtvärnet" luft åt sin glödande fosterlandskärlek, sitt hat till Ryssland – rysshatet förblev livet igenom en härskande känsla hos honom – samt sin trotsiga tillit till den, som han såg den, svenska tapperheten och det svenska frihetssinnets obetvingliga kraft; dikten trycktes emellertid först under senare hälften av 1809. Hihii hahaa. Samaa tuubaa jauho Runkku Suomen puolella. Verissä päin säntäs svenski Döbelnit lahden turvalliselle puolelle, sankarillinen puolustussota oli pelkkää puolijuoxua. Viimeinen vaasakuningas ol täys tunari, ikävä sanoa näin sukulaisena.
ellauri050.html on line 201: And troubled the gold gateways of the stars, törkkäsin tähtien kukkalaukaisimia,
ellauri050.html on line 279: Never did any milk of hers once bless Ei koskaan sen maito kostuttanut
ellauri050.html on line 347: Whom wilt thou find to love ignoble thee, Ketä sä löytäisit joka sua rähmää rakastaisi,
ellauri050.html on line 436:
ellauri050.html on line 463:
ellauri050.html on line 503: Joo oikein arvasin. Rene ruikutti ensin kreivittären vieraana Turm un Taxixen linnassa Triestessä (olikos kakkahullu Joycekin sillon siellä?) ja sitten Schweizissä, mutustaen Tobleronea, masixena inttipalveluxesta kuin mä ja varmaan nolona kun miljoonat muut kuolivat sen sijasta.
ellauri050.html on line 507: Summa summarum, en pidä Rilkestä. Sekin on tollanen teutoninen metafyysikko, sekundaversio Friedrich Nietschestä. Täysin huumoriton väpelö. Jumalinen ilman jumalaa ja itkee sitä, samalla kun nussii puumaa ja kreivitärtä ja imee Toblerone patukkaa. Yllättäen Tom Pynchon osoittautuu sielunveljexi. Ja ehkä myös veli Jöns.
ellauri050.html on line 523: in der gedeuteten Welt. Es bleibt uns vielleicht vuokraamassamme maailmassa. Meille jää kenties
ellauri050.html on line 525: wiedersähen; es bleibt uns die Straße von gestern treffaillaan; meille jää eilisen karza,
ellauri050.html on line 546: aus und ein gehn und öfters bleiben bei Nacht.) kulkee ovista sisään ja ulos ja jää usein yöxi.)
ellauri050.html on line 1061: In dem Fragment Über die neuere Deutsche Literatur hatte Herder notiert: „Dithyramben, nach dem griechischen Geschmack nachgeahmt, bleiben für uns fremde. Das trunkne Sinnliche, was bei ihnen entzückte, wäre vielleicht für unsre feine und artige Welt ein Aergerniß; das Rasende in ihnen wäre uns allerdings dunkel, verworren und oft unsinnig.
ellauri050.html on line 1084: blendende Sonnen-Gluthblicke, Sokaisevat auringon-kiilukazeet,
ellauri051.html on line 358: The tendency in savages to imagine that natural objects and agencies are animated by spiritual or living essences, is perhaps illustrated by a little fact which I once noticed: my dog, a full grown and very sensible animal, was lying on the lawn during a hot and still day; but at a little distance a slight breeze occasionally moved an open parasol, which would have been wholly disregarded by the dog, had any one stood near it. As it was, every time that the parasol slightly moved, the dog growled fiercely and barked. He must, I think, have reasoned to himself in a rapid and unconscious manner, that movement without any apparent cause indicated the presence of some strange living agent, and no stranger had a right to be on his territory. (Darwin)
ellauri051.html on line 433: terrible tableaux. elukkaparoista roadkillejä.
ellauri051.html on line 520: When one looks closely at Wilt Whatman's poetry, one is struck, then, by its peculiar combination of extreme egotism that borders on solipsism, in which the entire cosmos and even aspects of divinity are subsumed into the poet's voice, and its affirmation of the poor, the humble, the suffering and the ordinary things of life. (Arthur Versluis: The Esoteric Origins of the American Renaissance)
ellauri051.html on line 629: 77 Looks down, is erect, or bends an arm on an impalpable certain rest, Vähexyy, on jäykkänä, tai vääntää kättä johkin lepoasentoon,
ellauri051.html on line 717: 153 I witness the corpse with its dabbled hair, I note where the pistol has fallen. Mä nään raadon läikittyneen tukan, huomaan mihin rivolli on pudonnut.
ellauri051.html on line 773: 198 I had him sit next me at table, my fire-lock lean'd in the corner. 198 Sain hänet istumaan viereeni pöytään, palolukkoni nojasi nurkkaan.
ellauri051.html on line 817: 237 My tread scares the wood-drake and wood-duck on my distant and day-long ramble, 237 Askelmani pelottaa hirven ja metsäankkaa kaukaisella ja päivän mittaisella vaelluksellani,
ellauri051.html on line 859: 277 The malform'd limbs are tied to the surgeon's table, 277 Epämuodostuneet raajat on sidottu kirurgin pöytään,
ellauri051.html on line 889: 307 (Miserable! I do not laugh at your oaths nor jeer you;) 307 (Onneton! En naura valoillasi enkä pilkkaa sinua;)
ellauri051.html on line 897: 315 Seasons pursuing each other the indescribable crowd is gather'd, it is the fourth of Seventh-month, (what salutes of cannon and small arms!) 315 vuodenaikaa jahtaavat toisiaan, sanoinkuvaamaton joukko on kasaantunut, on seitsemännen kuukauden neljäs (mitä tykin ja käsiaseiden tervehdyksiä!)
ellauri051.html on line 918: 335 A Southerner soon as a Northerner, a planter nonchalant and hospitable down by the Oconee I live, 335 Etelämaalainen kuin pohjoinen, välinpitämätön ja vieraanvarainen istuttaja Oconeen rannalla, jossa asun,
ellauri051.html on line 937: 354 The palpable is in its place and the impalpable is in its place.) 354 Kosketeltava on paikallaan ja kosketeltava on paikallaan.)
ellauri051.html on line 997: 410 I do not trouble my spirit to vindicate itself or be understood, 410 En vaivaa henkeäni puolustaakseen itseään tai tullakseen ymmärretyksi,
ellauri051.html on line 1035: 447 O unspeakable passionate love. 447 Oi sanoinkuvaamaton intohimoinen rakkaus.
ellauri051.html on line 1060: 471 Soft doctrine as steady help as stable doctrine, 471 Pehmeä oppi yhtä vakaata apua kuin vakaa oppi,
ellauri051.html on line 1100: 509 Voices of the interminable generations of prisoners and slaves, 509 Vankien ja orjien loputtomien sukupolvien ääniä,
ellauri051.html on line 1117: 526 This head more than churches, bibles, and all the creeds. 526 Tämä pää on enemmän kuin kirkot, raamatut ja kaikki uskontunnustukset.
ellauri051.html on line 1290: 691 Not one is respectable or unhappy over the whole earth. 691 Kukaan ei ole kunnioitettava tai onneton koko maan päällä.
ellauri051.html on line 1305: 706 His well-built limbs tremble with pleasure as we race around and return. 706 Hänen hyvin rakennetut raajat vapisevat ilosta, kun kiipeämme ympäriinsä ja palaamme.
ellauri051.html on line 1339: 739 Wherever the human heart beats with terrible throes under its ribs, 739 Missä tahansa ihmissydän lyö hirveästi kylkiluidensa alla,
ellauri051.html on line 1466: 866 Workmen searching after damages, making indispensable repairs, 866 Työntekijät etsivät vaurioita, tekevät välttämättömiä korjauksia,
ellauri051.html on line 1480: 879 They treated for an honorable capitulation, receiv'd writing and seal, gave up their arms and march'd back prisoners of war. 879 He saivat kunniallisen antautumisen, saivat kirjoituksen ja sinetin, luovuttivat aseensa ja marssivat takaisin sotavankeja.
ellauri051.html on line 1547: 944 These so, these irretrievable. 944 Nämä niin, nämä peruuttamattomia.
ellauri051.html on line 1613: 1006 On women fit for conception I start bigger and nimbler babes. 1006 Raskauskelpoisista naisista aloitan isompia ja ketterämpiä tyttöjä.
ellauri051.html on line 1657: 1049 Dung and dirt more admirable than was dream'd, 1049 Lantaa ja likaa ihailtavampaa kuin oli unelmoinut,
ellauri051.html on line 1675: 1066 Ever the old inexplicable query, ever that thorn'd thumb, that breath of itches and thirsts, 1066 Aina se vanha selittämätön kysymys, aina se piikkipeukalo, se kutina ja jano,
ellauri051.html on line 1777: 1166 Vast vegetables gave it sustenance, 1166 valtavat vihannekset antoivat sille ravintoa,
ellauri051.html on line 1792: 1180 Old age superbly rising! O welcome, ineffable grace of dying days! 1180 Vanhuus kohoaa mahtavasti! Oi tervetuloa, kuolemanpäivien sanoinkuvaamaton armo!
ellauri051.html on line 1819: 1206 I lead no man to a dinner-table, library, exchange, 1206 En johda ketään päivällispöytään, kirjastoon, vaihtoon,
ellauri051.html on line 1841: 1228 Long enough have you dream'd contemptible dreams, 1228 Riittävän kauan olet nähnyt halveksittavia unia,
ellauri051.html on line 1908: 1292 I recline by the sills of the exquisite flexible doors, 1292 Nojaan upeiden joustavien ovien kynnyksille,
ellauri051.html on line 1952: 1332 I too am not a bit tamed, I too am untranslatable, 1332 Mäkään en oo yhtään kesy. Mäkin oon kääntämättömissä,
ellauri052.html on line 58: Henderson the Rain King is a 1959 novel by Saul Bellow. The book's blend of philosophical discourse and comic adventure has helped make it one of his more popular works. It is said to be Bellow's favorite among his books. It was ranked number 21 on Modern Library's list of the 100 Best Novels in the English language.
ellauri052.html on line 60: Eugene Henderson is a troubled middle-aged man 1948. (synt. 1800-luvulla). Despite his riches, high social status, and physical prowess, he feels restless and unfulfilled, and harbors a spiritual void that manifests itself as an inner voice crying out "I want, I want, I want". Hoping to discover what the voice wants, Henderson goes to Africa. What a Yankee notion.
ellauri052.html on line 83: In his survey of Bellow’s work, Philip Roth writes of Herzog, “In all of literature, I know of no more emotionally susceptible male, of no man who brings a greater focus or intensity to engagement with women than this Herzog,” a man “as lavish in describing the generous mistress as Renoir.” No siinä on pukki kaalimaan vartijana, Roth on mikäli mahdollista pahempi narsisti kuin Sale.
Juu tähän Tompan Venezian seikkailuun Sale vinkkaa myös. Hizi mikä sanaristikko on Salella tässä homostelun peittona. Täähän on kuin Proustin Albertine ja Gilbertine. Mafioso törkkää Salen sykkivään punanahkasisuxiseen autoonn takapuolesta. Polly on pelkkää hämäystä, statisti niinkuin Sepen nuolenreijät paikannut leski Irene tai Lemminkäisen äiskä.
ellauri052.html on line 87: And what is more regrettable still is how these same types reappear in Humboldt’s Gift. Citrine encounters three kinds of women in his travels: his lover Renata, a deceitful sexual priestess, Denise, his cold, hate-filled ex-wife, and a variety of leggy, doe-eyed students and secretaries.
ellauri052.html on line 97: The novels remain staggering for their invention, their comedy, their culture, and their mingling of riotous squalor with the precepts of a course in philosophy. Bellow writes with a genius that is hard to fathom. Readers may, however, feel troubled by the books’ frequent difficulty in forming a coherent whole.
ellauri052.html on line 218: Trembles and shows the darkness beneath.
ellauri052.html on line 221: Trembles to think that his quivering meat
ellauri052.html on line 227: Wind troubled the window curtains all night long,
ellauri052.html on line 250: Bubbled and whistled, so! Perplexed, still wet
ellauri052.html on line 293: William Wordsworth (7. huhtikuuta 1770 Cockermouth – 13. huhtikuuta 1850 Ambleside) oli englantilainen runoilija ja kuningaskunnan hovirunoilija eli Poet Laureate.
ellauri052.html on line 319: Like other successful duos, such as Batman & Robin, Mickey & Goofy, or Laurel & Hardy, Wordsworth and Coleridge were temperamentally dissimilar. Wordsworth, reserved and thoughtful, wrote verse while plodding to and fro in the garden and, we are told, was subject to stomach trouble when revising. Coleridge was irresponsible and debt-ridden, but everywhere spoken of as a genius, if a volatile one. “I think too much for a Poet,” he said. His addiction to opium began early and was never conquered. In time, it became his only regular habit.
ellauri052.html on line 331: ... But Jacob Böhme was wrong, the outer is not the inner visible."
ellauri052.html on line 341: Outer beauty is inner beauty made visible, and it manifests itself in the light that flows in our eyes.
ellauri052.html on line 443: Das Ziel der Menschheit liegt nach Nietzsche nicht in der Zukunft oder im allgemeinen Wohlergehen der derzeit bestehenden Gattung, sondern in den immer wieder auftretenden „höchsten Exemplaren“, eben den Übermenschen. Aus dieser philosophischen Position resultiert seine Ablehnung der „idealistischen“ Interpretation des Übermenschen und die positive Einschätzung gerade von immoralistischen und nach Größe strebenden Machtmenschen wie Alkibiades, Julius Cäsar, Cesare Borgia oder Napoléon Bonaparte.
ellauri052.html on line 447: Nietzsches Ablehnung des Nationalismus wurde von den Nationalsozialisten ignoriert. Maßgeblichen Anteil an dieser Interpretation hatte vor allem Nietzsches Schwester Elisabeth Förster-Nietzsche, die unter Einfluss ihres Gatten Bernhard Förster, eines radikalen Antisemiten, im Gegensatz zu Nietzsche selbst in einem Naheverhältnis zu national-völkischen Kreisen stand.
ellauri052.html on line 493: In his novella Death in Venice, Thomas Mann hails the "Sebastian-Figure" as the supreme emblem of Apollonian beauty, that is, the artistry of differentiated forms; beauty as measured by discipline, proportion, and luminous distinctions.
ellauri052.html on line 567: The split became irrevocable when Annie Besant, then president of the Theosophical Society, presented the child Jiddu Krishnamurti as the reincarnated Christ. Steiner strongly objected and considered any comparison between Krishnamurti and Christ to be nonsense; many years later, Krishnamurti also repudiated the assertion.
ellauri052.html on line 572: By this time, Steiner, had reached considerable stature as a spiritual teacher and expert in the occult. Optikkoexpertti, piilolaseja. Rudin lahkosta tuli antroposoofeja. Helluntaiystäviä. Jumalviisaus aleni vaan ihmisviisasteluxi.
ellauri052.html on line 576: In a number of works, Steiner described a path of inner development he felt would let anyone attain comparable spiritual experiences. In Steiner's view, sound vision could be developed, in part, by practicing rigorous forms of ethical and cognitive self-discipline, concentration, and meditation. In particular, Steiner believed a person's spiritual development could occur only after a period of moral development.
ellauri052.html on line 655: There were two Krishnamurtis. One was the persona presented to the world through lectures and books; a man without ego who led a sanctified life of celibacy and high moral purity. The other Krishnamurti was a shadowy, self-centered, vain man, capable of sudden angers and enormous cruelty to friends. He was also a habitual liar. Krishna, as his friends called him, freely admitted his compulsive lying. He blamed it on simple fear of having his deceptions detected.
ellauri052.html on line 677: T.E. was born out of wedlock in August 1888 to Sarah Junner, a governess, and Thomas Chapman, an Anglo-Irish nobleman. Chapman left his wife and family in Ireland to cohabit with Junner. Chapman and Junner called themselves Mr and Mrs Lawrence, the surname of Sarah's likely father; her mother had been employed as a servant for a Lawrence family when she became pregnant with Sarah.
ellauri052.html on line 693: I left myself quite limply in his hands, and, to get a better grip of me, he put his arm round me and pressed me against him, and the sweetnesS of the touch of our naked bodies one against the other was superb. It satistied in some measure the vague indecipherable yearning of my soul; and it was the same with him. When he had rubbed me all warm, he let me go, and we lo0ked at each other with eyes of
ellauri052.html on line 712: `Bring a couple of sandwiches and a syphon,' he said to the man, `and then don´t trouble me any more tonight -- or let anybody else.'
ellauri052.html on line 721: Good, I believe. I am no judge. He was very quick and slippery and full of electric fire. It is a remarkable thing, what a curious sort of fluid force they seem to have in them, those people not like a human grip -- like a polyp --
ellauri052.html on line 742: Gerald fastened the door and pushed the furniture aside. The room was large, there was plenty of space, it was thickly carpeted. Then he quickly threw off his clothes, and waited for Birkin. The latter, white and thin, came over to him. Birkin was more a presence than a visible object, Gerald was aware of him completely, but not really visually. Whereas Gerald himself was concrete and noticeable, a piece of pure final substance.
ellauri052.html on line 748: So the two men began to struggle together. They were very dissimilar. Birkin was tall and narrow, his bones were very thin and fine. Gerald was much heavier and more plastic. His bones were strong and round, his limbs were rounded, all his contours were beautifully and fully moulded. He seemed to stand with a proper, rich weight on the face of the earth, whilst Birkin seemed to have the centre of gravitation in his own middle. And Gerald had a rich, frictional kind of strength, rather mechanical, but sudden and invincible, whereas Birkin was abstract as to be almost intangible. He impinged invisibly upon the other man, scarcely seeming to touch him, like a garment, and then suddenly piercing in a tense fine grip that seemed to penetrate into the very quick of Gerald´s being.
ellauri052.html on line 758: He came to consciousness again, hearing an immense knocking outside. What could be happening, what was it, the great hammer-stroke resounding through the house? He did not know. And then it came to him that it was his own heart beating. But that seemed impossible, the noise was outside. No, it was inside himself, it was his own heart. And the beating was painful, so strained, surcharged. He wondered if Gerald heard it. He did not know whether he were standing or lying or falling.
ellauri052.html on line 772: Then he relaxed again to the terrible plunging of his heart and his blood.
ellauri052.html on line 780: The normal consciousness however was returning, ebbing back. Birkin could breathe almost naturally again. Gerald´s hand slowly withdrew, Birkin slowly, dazedly rose to his feet and went towards the table. He poured out a whiskey and soda. Gerald also came for a drink.
ellauri052.html on line 805: `I think also that you are beautiful,' said Birkin to Gerald, `and that is enjoyable too. One should enjoy what is given.'
ellauri052.html on line 879: Muu maailma on kaikki "those terrorists". Treatening our legitimate vital interests everywhere. The last time I troubled to read the newspaper I noted that an oil company, after paying a ransom of $10M, was still unable to obtain the release of one of its executives from his Argentine kidnappers. C'est beaucoup d'argent pour un Americain. The flabbiness of the U.S.A. is disheartening. We are setting the world a miserable example by allowing ourselves to be bullied.
ellauri052.html on line 897: Pouilly-Fuisse chardoneen shoveljeeri lie ottanut Ernest Hemingvaun kirjasta Moveable feast. Sale lukee menua oikealta vasemmalle ja panee Renatan puhumaan kuin maxullinen nainen. Salessa on tosi paljon Hofmannin karikatyyrijutkua. Sana hallussa mutta läpimätä ihminen. Yliluonnollisen sellainen. Ja aivan vitun kuolemanpelkoinen.
ellauri052.html on line 936: Ultimately, much of the book revolves around a perceived opposition between “young Saul,” the politically radical, amorously multitasking free spirit who raised him, and “old Saul,” the reactionary, race-baiting friend of authority and Allan Bloom who occupied his father’s body for its final 40 years. Greg had a front-row seat for Bellow’s supposed conversion, after the rise of black power and the Six Day War, to the unfashionable conservatism that remains the unspoken reason his books aren’t read much in America today. He is thus well-placed to describe how that change—dramatically evident in Mr. Sammler’s Planet (1970), the neo-con novel par excellence, but also in Herzog—manifested itself in private.
ellauri052.html on line 938: Luikero Sale alkaa komennella porukoita heti kun sillä on pätäkkää. Se oli kuin Joosef Ebyktissä. Vassarimamusta tuli menestyxen mukana siirtomaasotien kova jenkkihaukka. Tabletin kriitikko Kreitner, jutku sekin, on joku salebändäri joka ei pidä vanhasta vassarista Gregistä. Ei Salekaan, psykoanalyytikko Greg on ikävä jäänne Salen köyhistä vuosista. Greg sanoo Salea kirjallisuussalonkileijonaxi, mistä kriitikkobändäri pahastuu. Vaan sitähän se oli mitä suurimmassa määrin.
ellauri052.html on line 971: The rap against Bellow is that he maligned four of his five wives, especially in his fiction. This is true, and Leader is savvy enough not to take Bellow’s word about them. Wife No. 1, Anita, is shown as the underappreciated mainstay she obviously was. As for wife No. 2, Sondra Tschacbasov Bellow (Bellow called her Sasha), the model for the evil Madeleine, Leader has a scoop: an unpublished memoir shared with him after Bellow’s death. By her own account, Sasha was a vulnerable child-woman lacking basic life skills. From childhood and into her teens, she says, she was the victim of incest committed by her father. When Bellow took up with her, he was 37 and she was 21, a Bennington graduate and a secretary at the Partisan Review. His friends treated her with a sniggering sexism unfortunately unremarkable in the 1950s. At a party Bellow took her to, the critic R. W. B. Lewis, her former professor, drunkenly demanded to
ellauri052.html on line 992: Muu maailma on kaikki "those terrorists". Treatening our legitimate vital interests everywhere. The last time I troubled to read the newspaper I noted that an oil company, after paying a ransom of $10M, was still unable to obtain the release of one of its executives from his Argentine kidnappers. C'est beaucoup d'argent pour un Americain. The flabbiness of the U.S.A. is disheartening. We are setting the world a miserable example by allowing ourselves to be bullied.
ellauri053.html on line 129: One of the bad effects of an anti-intellectual philosophy, such as that of Bergson, is that it thrives upon the errors and confusions of the intellect. Hence it is led to prefer bad thinking to good, to declare every momentary difficulty insoluble, and to regard every foolish mistake as revealing the bankruptcy of intellect and the triumph of intuition.
ellauri053.html on line 167: Dans la première moitié du XIXe siècle les peintres français vont en faire un emploi très fréquent. La texture laquée et la tonalité d'un roux très sombre intéressent des peintres comme Prud'hon qui l'utilise dans son tableau La Justice et la Vengeance divine poursuivant le Crime, et il sert avec excès jusqu'à Gustave Courbet. Les artistes l'utilisent abondamment soit en glacis pour les ombres, soit en couche épaisse pour les aplats des fonds. L'usage d'une couleur chaude pour les ombres et les fonds apparaît alors comme une nouveauté remettant en question la doctrine courante qui voulait que les ombres et les lointains soient bleuâtres (froids).
ellauri053.html on line 169: On s'aperçoit au bout de quelques années que le bitume, employé en quantité, peut dégrader les peintures. Composé d'un mélange d'hydrocarbures qui sont tous des solvants les uns des autres, il migre dans les couches voisines s'il n'est pas isolé par un vernis à la gomme-laque (PRV1, p. 258). Son emploi en épaisseur détériora irrémédiablement un nombre important de tableaux de cette période, en faisant gercer les couches picturales, et en produisant des craquelures.
ellauri053.html on line 217:
ellauri053.html on line 274: ble>
ellauri053.html on line 493: Tietolaatikko: Erwin Panofsky. Tää hemmo tuli jossakin jo mainituxi. Joo se oli Salen tuttuja. Kuvataidekriitikko. Lukee paxua kirjaa kuvassa kuin Aku Ankka tietokilpailuun. Uarne tykkäs sen esseestä Symbolism and Dürer's Melancolia. Kirjassa Morris Weitz: Problems in Aesthetics 1963. Uarnekin lie napsinut antidepressantteja. Dürerin kaiverruxessa lukee kyllä Melencolia I. Lepakon siivissä. Seinällä on sudoku ja permannolla koira. Panofskykin piti koirista. Sen koira oli Dion ja vaimo Pandora. Ne oli nähtävästi dionisteja. Erwin raotteli vaimon lipasta.
ellauri053.html on line 656:
ellauri053.html on line 688:
ellauri053.html on line 820: Prince Dwarkanath Tagore, my great-grandfather, was a romantic figure. Contemporary of Rammohan Roy, the Father of the Renaissance Movement of Bengal, he was closely associated with him in all his activities and rendered financial help when- ever required. The East India Company were by this time firmly established in Bengal and were rapidly building up their trade. Dwarkanath’s knowledge of English helped him to take advantage of the conditions prevailing under the Company’s rule and he was able at quite an early age not only to amass a fortune but also to gain high offices under the British. With Rammohan Roy he took a leading part in all the movements for the promotion of higher education and social welfare. There was hardly any institution founded during his life-time that did not owe its existence to the generous charity of Dwarkanath. He came to be known as Prince Dwarkanath in recognition of his benefactions. His business enterprises extended to fields unexplored by Indians in those days. He had a fleet of cargo boats for trading between India and England. To improve his business connections and gain further concessions from the Company, he himself went to England accompanied by his youngest son, Nagendranath. I have had occasion to read the diary kept by this grand-uncle of mine. It describes vividly and in very chaste English the social life Of the aristocracy of England in the early Victorian age as seen through the eyes of an Indian. There is also an interesting description of his adventurous journey across the country from Bombay to Calcutta at a time when India was in a very disturbed condition on the eve of the Sepoy Mutiny.
ellauri053.html on line 833: Our house has had an interesting history. As I have already said, my forefathers migrated to Calcutta in the early days of the East India Company, and, having helped in the erection of Fort William, made enough money to construct a palatial building of their own at Jorasanko in the northern quarter of the town. Other gentry were attracted to this quarter which gradually became the most fashionable part of the city, with elegant houses vying with each other. It is a pity that most of these houses are being crowded out or demolished to make room for hideous modern mansions. The architecture of that period with high columned facades and a series of interior courtyards was not only dignified but most suited to the tropical climate.
ellauri053.html on line 892: My teacher, who had no illusions, regarding his pupil, trembled at the herculean task imposed upon him. However, the Maharshi’s word was law, and teacher and pupil set to work with such grim determination that at the end of the prescribed period my grandfather was greatly pleased to hear me recite the mantras so dear to him.
ellauri053.html on line 916: The life led by both pupils and teachers was not only simple but almost austere. The ideal of Brahmacharya was the keynote of everything. The yellow uniform, which covered up the poverty of clothes; a pair of blankets, which served as our only bedding; the vegetarian meals comparable to jail diet in their dull monotony — these were the standards laid down.
ellauri053.html on line 920: I think one of the sorest trials my mother ever had was when Father insisted that I should live in the school boarding-house. She could not bear the miserable condition in which we lived, especially with regard to food.
ellauri053.html on line 993: Only a perfect control of the emotions together with an irrepressible urge for creative expression could explain the continuous outpouring of his thoughts in poems, novels, short stories, essays and other writings irrespective of his surroundings or circumstances, mental or physical.
ellauri053.html on line 1016: But if I take only one sheet to make a boat with, you say, "Child, how troublesome you are!"
ellauri053.html on line 1026: "I felt sure that some Being who comprehended me and my world was seeking his best expression in all my experiences, uniting them into an ever-widening individuality which is a spiritual work of art. To this Being I was responsible; for the creation in me is His as well as mine." He called this Being his Jivan devata (“The Lord of His Life”), a new conception of God as man’s intimate friend, lover, and beloved that was to play an important role in his subsequent work.
ellauri053.html on line 1049: Shall I be able to send you
ellauri053.html on line 1067: The southern breeze blew
ellauri053.html on line 1191: Eliot needed to put a considerable distance between himself and Yeats, each of whom could be regarded as a Symbolist, however differently they responded to French Symbolism as Arthur Symons expounded it in The Symbolist Movement in Literature. It is my understanding that Symons led Yeats through the early chapters, with Mallarmé as the main figure, and that Eliot made his own way quickly through the several chapters until he reached Laforgue, the poet he found most useful in his attempt to discover his own voice. Still, Eliot’s animosity is hard to explain.
ellauri053.html on line 1251: Versatile Writer: He exhibited in his work breadth of talents and interests. His most renowned work falls into cultural theory; art history including painting, sculpture, and architecture. He wrote on the critics of the old and modern English Literature too. He even wrote lecture articles, short stories etc. William E. Buckler says that Pater “is still one of the half-dozen indispensable critics in English; from, say, 1880 to 1920, he was without equal.”
ellauri053.html on line 1285: So mastered by the brute blood of the air, En myt säjer at det blev tvåäggiga tvillingar av äggen.
ellauri053.html on line 1357:
ellauri053.html on line 1370: By 1916, Yeats was 51 years old and determined to marry and produce an heir. His rival John MacBride had been executed for his role in the 1916 Easter Rising, so Yeats hoped that his widow might remarry. His final proposal to Maud Gonne took place in mid-1916. Gonne's history of revolutionary political activism, as well as a series of personal catastrophes in the previous few years of her life—including chloroform addiction and her troubled marriage to MacBride—not to mention that she was 50—made her a potentially unsuitable wife; biographer R. F. Foster has observed that Yeats's last offer was motivated more by a sense of duty than by a genuine desire to marry her.
ellauri053.html on line 1379: In December 1923, Yeats was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature, "for his always inspired poetry, which in a highly artistic form gives expression to the spirit of a whole nation". He was aware of the symbolic value of an Irish winner so soon after Ireland had gained independence, and sought to highlight the fact at each available opportunity. His reply to many of the letters of congratulations sent to him contained the words: "I consider that this honour has come to me less as an individual than as a representative of Irish literature, it is part of Europe's welcome to the Free State." Taas yxi tällänen taatatyyppinen poliittinen nobelisti.
ellauri053.html on line 1381: The prize led to a significant increase in the sales of his books, as his publishers Macmillan sought to capitalise on the publicity. For the first time he had money, and he was able to repay not only his own debts but those of his father.
ellauri054.html on line 169: Samanniminen irkku maalari Francis Bacon (28 October 1909 – 28 April 1992) ei käyttänyt hattua. Bacon did not begin to paint until his late twenties, having drifted in the late 1920s and early 1930s as an interior decorator, bon vivant, and gambler. Since his death, Bacon's reputation has grown steadily, and his work is among the most acclaimed, expensive and sought-after on the art market. Extinctus amabitur idem.
Niistettynä rakastetaan tätäkin. Oikeassa oli nimiserkku!
ellauri054.html on line 274: Of pebbles which the waves draw back, and fling, Vierinkivistä joita aallot kiskovat ja heittävät
ellauri054.html on line 334: And then she said one or two unprintable things.
ellauri054.html on line 340: Running to fat, but dependable as they come.
ellauri054.html on line 421: In the modern era, the United Kingdom was the first European country to use for-profit prisons. Wolds Prison opened as the first privately managed prison in the UK in 1992. This was enabled by the passage of the Criminal Justice Act 1991 which empowered the Home Secretary to contract out prison services to the private sector.
ellauri055.html on line 40: Momus (/ˈmoʊməs/; Greek: Μῶμος Momos) was in Greek mythology the personification of satire and mockery, two stories about whom figure among Aesop's Fables. During the Renaissance, several literary works used him as a mouthpiece for their criticism of tyranny, while others later made him a critic of contemporary society. Onstage he finally became the figure of harmless fun.
ellauri055.html on line 140: Du point de vue liturgique, la méditation dans les temples est accompagnée de lectures choisies dans les textes sacrés des autres religions. Ces textes — par exemple le Pentateuque des juifs, le Nouveau Testament des chrétiens, le Coran des musulmans, le Bayān des babis, etc. — ont annoncé successivement, par paliers de perfection croissante, l’incessante révélation divine ou message de Dieu. En ce sens, le livre sacré liant tous les textes sur la révélation qui le précèdent est logiquement le dernier dans l’ordre chronologique, à savoir le Kitāb-i Aqdas (« Le plus saint livre »). Il a été rédigé vers 1873 par Bahāʾ-Allāh et est complété par différentes tablettes (lawḥ) révélées ensuite ; pour les baha’is, c’est le texte de référence bien qu’il ne soit pas plus important que les autres, ni le livre le plus lu par les baha’is eux-mêmes sur la foi. Le livre ne fut d’ailleurs accessible que très tard aux croyants occidentaux puisque la première traduction officielle en anglais date de 1992.
ellauri055.html on line 150: Mais d’après le Gardien Shoghi Effendi Rabbānī, le véritable symbole de la Foi baha’ie est cette étoile à 5 branches et non pas l’étoile à 9 pointes : « Strictly speaking the 5-pointed star is the symbol of our Faith, as used by the Báb and explained by Him (« À proprement parler, l’étoile à 5 branches est le symbole de notre Foi, tel qu’utilisé par le Bab et expliqué par lui ») »
ellauri055.html on line 215: Saint Fiacre is the patron saint of the commune of Saint-Fiacre, Seine-et-Marne, France. He is the patron of growers of vegetables and medicinal plants, and gardeners in general, including ploughboys. His reputed aversion to women is believed to be the reason he is also considered the patron of victims of venereal disease. He is further the patron of victims of hemorrhoids and fistulas, taxi cab drivers, box makers, florists, hosiers, pewterers, tilemakers, and those suffering from infertility. Finally, he is commonly invoked to heal persons suffering from various infirmities, premised on his reputed skill with medicinal plants.
ellauri055.html on line 331:
ellauri055.html on line 390: My passion for gardening may strike some as selfish, or merely an act of resignation in the face of overwhelming problems that beset the world. It is neither. I have found that each garden is just what Voltaire proposed in Candide: a microcosm of a just and beautiful society.
ellauri055.html on line 467:
ellauri055.html on line 770:
ellauri055.html on line 779:
ellauri055.html on line 889: Suomen sisällissodan aikana Sillinpää pyrki olemaan puolueettomana. Hän joutui kuitenkin vuoron perään sodan kummankin osapuolen pidättämäksi ja arvosteli sekä punaisten että valkoisten suorittamia väkivallantekoja. Valkoisten voittonsa jälkeen käynnistämät kostontoimenpiteet teloituksineen herättivät Sillinpäässä suuttumusta. Keskellä sotaa Sillinpää suomensi belgialaisen symbolistin Maurice Maeterlinckin teosta Köyhäin aarteet (Le trésor des humbles). Veristen selvittelyjen kiihtyessä Sillinpään kotipitäjässä tämä mystiikkaa lähenevä köyhyyden filosofia auttoi tyynnyttämään kirjailijan mieltä. Hän pyrki näkemään pintaa syvemmälle niihin syihin, jotka olivat johtaneet sisällissodan kaltaiseen murhenäytelmään.
ellauri055.html on line 1128: Né à Gand, Maurice Maeterlinck est l'aîné d'une famille de trois enfants, flamande, bourgeoise, catholique, conservatrice et francophone. Après des études au collège Sainte-Barbe (Sint-Barbara) de Gand, il suit des études en droit avant de pratiquer le métier d'avocat durant une courte période. Maeterlinck publie, dès 1885, des poèmes d’inspiration parnassienne dans La Jeune Belgique. Il part pour Paris où il rencontre plusieurs écrivains qui vont l'influencer, dont Stéphane Mallarmé et Villiers de l’Isle-Adam. Ce dernier lui fait découvrir les richesses de l'idéalisme allemand (Hegel, Schopenhauer). À la même époque, Maeterlinck découvre Ruysbroeck l'Admirable, un mystique flamand du XIVe siècle dont il traduit les écrits (Ornement des noces spirituelles). C'est ainsi qu'il se tourne vers les richesses intuitives du monde germanique en s'éloignant du rationalisme français. Dans cet esprit, il se consacre à Novalis et entre en contact avec le romantisme d'Iéna (Allemagne, 1787-1831, autour d'August et Friedrich Schlegel et de la revue l'Athenäum), précurseur en droite ligne du symbolisme. Les œuvres que publie Maeterlinck entre 1889 et 1896 sont imprégnées de cette influence germanique.
ellauri055.html on line 1137: Le Trésor des humbles est un ouvrage de 1896 réunissant treize essais mystiques profonds écrits par le lauréat belge du prix Nobel de littérature Maurice Maeterlinck. L'œuvre a été éditée par la 'Société du Mercure de France' et elle est dédiée à Georgette Leblanc.
ellauri055.html on line 1147: Ruysbroeck l'admirable'
ellauri055.html on line 1152: La Bonté invisible
ellauri058.html on line 83: Astrid Lindgren does not shy away from describing the situation for African-Americans during that era. Her language is not always comfortable, at least not for this day, referring to blacks as “the coloured race,” “young negro girl,” and, embarrassingly, “darkies.” How much of this is just a rough translation, how much of it is accurate translation, how much was totally acceptable back then, how much did Lindgren want us to feel uncomfortable . . .? Yeah, things sucked back then (*cough*even more than they do now*cough*) for African-Americans, and it shouldn’t be comfortable to read about it.
ellauri058.html on line 714: The ancient texts describe the symptoms Herod experienced in his final days: painful intestinal problems, convulsions in every limb, intense itching, breathlessness, and gangrene of the genitalia. Josephus wrote that Herod’s final illness―sometimes called “Herod’s Evil"―was excruciating.
ellauri058.html on line 718: Dr. Hirschmann said he decided to focus on the symptom of itching. “At first, I considered Hodgkin’s disease and some diseases of the liver.” Chronic kidney disease covered all of Herod’s symptoms except gangrene of the genitalia. Dr. Hirschmann figured that the most probable cause of King Herod’s death was chronic kidney disease complicated by Fournier’s gangrene, which is an unusual infection affecting the male genitalia.
ellauri058.html on line 777: The poet first came out as gay in his 1975 work In & Out, which was initially available only in a privately printed version in limited circulation. The work did not gain general publication until 1989.
ellauri060.html on line 231: Daniel Defoe (/dɪˈfoʊ/; born Daniel Foe; c. 1660 – 24 April 1731) was an English writer, trader, journalist, pamphleteer and spy. He is most famous for his bestselling novel Robinson Crusoe, published in 1719, which is claimed to be second only to the Bible in its number of translations. He has been seen as one of the earliest proponents of the English novel, and helped to popularise the form in Britain with others such as Aphra Behn and Samuel Richardson. Defoe wrote many political tracts, was often in trouble with the authorities, and spent a period in prison for unpaid debts. Laissez faire intellectuals and political leaders paid attention to his fresh ideas and sometimes consulted him.
ellauri060.html on line 241: Defoe entered the world of business as a general merchant, dealing at different times in hosiery, general woollen goods, and wine. His ambitions were great and he was able to buy a country estate and a ship (as well as civets to make perfume), though he was rarely out of debt. On 1 January 1684, Defoe married Mary Tuffley at St Botolph's Aldgate. She was the daughter of a London merchant, receiving a dowry of £3,700—a huge amount by the standards of the day. With his debts and political difficulties, the marriage may have been troubled, but it lasted 47 years and produced eight children.
ellauri060.html on line 245: Following his release from debtors’ prison, he probably travelled in Europe and Scotland, and it may have been at this time that he traded wine to Cadiz, Porto and Lisbon. By 1695, he was back in England, now formally using the name "Defoe" and serving as a "commissioner of the glass duty", responsible for collecting taxes on bottles. In 1696, he ran a tile and brick factory in what is now Tilbury in Essex and lived in the parish of Chadwell St Mary. He was a serial entrepreneur.
ellauri060.html on line 466: A traditional pastoral folk song the popular form of which dates to the mid-19th century. It is largely believed to have been sung commonly during the Sepoy Rebellion of 1857, though no credible source seems to confirm it. If it were true the song likely predates the 19th century, though no published copies of the work exist.
ellauri060.html on line 472: As the song is traditional and the lyrics vary greatly from singer to singer, linking to 'original lyrics' for this song is impossible.
ellauri060.html on line 557:
ellauri060.html on line 879: ble>
ellauri060.html on line 955: After Silverfish lost his face at alt-right, another hooknosed greedy Shylock cobbled together MeWe, a social networking app that claimed to fiercely protect user privacy. The genesis of the name, says Weinstein, is exactly what it sounds like: “My life is composed of me and then my ‘we'. Me and my wee 'thing' love our name. We get a lot of thumbs up on our brand: Make America Habitually Great."
ellauri060.html on line 1046: This content quality problem has been exacerbated by Google’s switch to emphasize the freshness of their index years ago. The rationale was that there was so much good stuff around, and that its supply was (supposedly even exponentially) constantly increasing so Google would always be able to show amazing results just from the freshest portion of their index.
ellauri060.html on line 1052: So that leaves Google’s core results where they may retrench and demonstrate ever increasing superiority. Really? We have mentioned the core problem there, of dying (quality) links and the dearth of high quality content. One can easily see all that by looking at the ratio of old vs. new results in all search results.
ellauri060.html on line 1060: Google has announced recently so-called BERT update which is about using the latest NLP thing, Transformers, in search results. But BERT is not scalable as it requires short snippets containing answers in advance, as opposed to indexing entire pages. In addition it is computationally prohibitively expensive, even for Google as Transformer models such as BERT are notorious memory hogs, never mind how long it takes to train them.
ellauri061.html on line 405: his recognizances, his fines, his double vouchers, takaisinvoittoineen: onko tää sakko sen sakoista, ja
ellauri061.html on line 409: no more of his purchases, and double ones too, than välikirjan pinta-alan verran? Sen maiden omistuxensiirrot
ellauri061.html on line 490: that were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one Meepäs nyt mun rouvan kamariin ja sano sille: sama vaikka maalaat
ellauri061.html on line 505: not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander, Mixei mielikuvitus seuraa Alexanterin aatelista tuhkaa
ellauri061.html on line 529: A very noble youth: mark. ylen sankea priha. Kappas.
ellauri061.html on line 535: Till the last trumpet: for charitable prayers, odottamaan viimeistä trumpettia: sillä säälirukouxia,
ellauri061.html on line 536: Shards, flints and pebbles should be thrown on her; tiilenkappaleita, teräviä kiviä ja mukulakivitötteröitä
ellauri061.html on line 556: LAERTES O, treble woe LAERTES Voi, 3x voi
ellauri061.html on line 557: Fall ten times treble on that cursed head, Kaatukoon tää 10x3 kertaa kirotulle päälle,
ellauri061.html on line 625: Critics have spent a considerable amount of time debating Hamlet's age. Hamlet here is thirty years old, as the First Clown makes clear (lines 133-151). However, "young Hamlet", as he is referred to earlier in the play is still attending university and courting Ophelia. Laertes says that Hamlet's love is like "a violet in the youth of primy nature" (1.3.6). The noted scholar Grant White was so annoyed by this dilemma that he, defying logic, concluded that Hamlet was twenty when the play started and thirty at its close. (See Studies in Shakespeare, p. 79 ff.). How important is Hamlet's age to our understanding or enjoyment of the play? Would Hamlet's age have been an issue for play-goers at Shakespeare's Globe? For more on this topic, please click here.
ellauri061.html on line 693: ble.com/sites/default/files/images/link-posts/inset/moreau1.jpg" />
ellauri061.html on line 776: Ehud Barak says he is the blessed man to lead Israel. Another Messiah. His original name was Brog. He has 3 children, wonder if one of them is called Gal. In an interview with Haaretz reported in January 2015, Barak was asked to explain the source of his "big" capital, with which he "bought 5 apartments and connected them," and by which he "lives in a giant rental apartment in a luxury high rise." Barak said he currently earns more than a $1 million a year, and that from 2001 to 2007, he also earned more than a $1 million every year, from giving lectures and from consulting for hedge funds. Barak also said he made millions of dollars more from his investments in Israeli real estate properties.
ellauri061.html on line 778: In the interview, Barak was asked whether he is a lobbyist that earns a living from "opening doors." The interviewer stated "You have arrived recently at the Kazakhstan despot Nazarbayev and the president of Ghana. You are received immediately." Barak confirmed that he has been received by these heads of state but denied earning money from opening doors for international business deals for Israeli and foreign corporations, and said he does not see any ethical or moral problems in his business activities. He further said there is no logic to demand of him, after "the natural process in democracy has ended" to not utilize the tools he accumulated in his career to secure his financial future. When asked if his financial worth is $10–15 million, Barak said "I'm not far from there."
ellauri061.html on line 801: Judges chapter 5 then records the song of Deborah and Barak, written to rejoice in God’s victory over the Canaanites. The lyrics encourage the actions of Deborah and Barak, saying, “Wake up, wake up, Deborah! / Wake up, wake up, break out in song! / Arise, Barak! / Take captive your captives, son of Abinoam” (Judges 5:12). Jael’s role is also heralded: “Most blessed of women be Jael, / the wife of Heber the Kenite, / most blessed of tent-dwelling women” (verse 24).
ellauri061.html on line 803: The song of Deborah and Barak also gives some more detail about the victory over the Canaanites: “The earth shook, the heavens poured, / the clouds poured down water” (Judges 5:4). Evidently, God used a flood to disable the iron chariots of Sisera. The victory was supernatural (verse 20). Chapter 5 concludes with the statement, “And the land had peace forty years.” This impressive time of peace lasted until Midian took control of Israel, necessitating Gideon’s rise.
ellauri061.html on line 1592: Eipä näinä lopun aikoina käy kateexi mamma anna ananasta -porukat. Nu blev det kanske lite dålig stämning här.
ellauri061.html on line 1599: Sonnet 29 also named as “When in disgrace with fortune and men’s eyes” is one of 154 sonnets written by the English playwright and poet William Shakespeare. It is part of the Fair Youth sequence. In the sonnet William Shakespeare creates a depressed and despairing speaker who serendipitously reflects upon the love of a close friend in order to prove to the reader that no matter how difficult life becomes, we can be content in the blessings of the hole.
ellauri062.html on line 88: “Has the person become agitated, aggressive, irritable, or temperamental?”
ellauri062.html on line 96: When an older adult begins to act out of character or starts becoming irritable or aggressive, it may be an indication of trouble. Unfortunately, a senior with early Alzheimer’s can also lose their inhibitions and act in inappropriate ways.
ellauri062.html on line 149: Give people who pace a lot a safe place to walk. Provide comfortable, sturdy shoes. Give them light snacks to eat as they walk, so they don’t lose too much weight, and make sure they have enough to drink. They like beer, wine and hard drinks.
ellauri062.html on line 153: Ask for help. For instance, say, “Let’s set the table” or “I need help folding the clothes/pulling the curtains.” "Please arrange the xmas napkins on the defibrillator."
ellauri062.html on line 219: blebelt.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri062.html on line 251: Whereas the states with the highest percentage of residents identifying as non-religious are the West and New England regions of the United States (with Vermont at 37%, ranking the highest), in the Bible Belt state of Alabama it is just 12%, and Tennessee has the highest proportion of Evangelical Protestants, at 52%. The Evangelical influence is strongest in northern Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, North Carolina, southern and western Virginia, West Virginia, South Carolina, and East Texas.
ellauri062.html on line 261: Following the unfortunate execution of Eden, whom Serena had been fond of given Eden's respect for traditional values and scripture, there is an inspiration among the the Wives to attempt to change the laws of Gilead to allow for more dignity for women. After an unpleasant confrontation, June shows Serena Eden's Bible marked with commentary; which has an affect on Serena. During a gathering of the Wives, Serena and Mrs. Putnam exchange their opinions regarding the Bible, particularly the right to read it as women are banned from doing so. They realize most of the Wives share their feelings and call a meeting. Vizi tästä niteestä on ollut paljon harmia.
ellauri062.html on line 265: June explains to flabbergasted Serena that Gilead is not an ideal place for a child, specifically a daughter, to grow up in as their very existence is risky. She manages to convince Serena, who then tearfully says a prayer and hands the baby back over to June. June, in turn, gives Serena a blessing as well and leaves behind a tearful Serena as she and another Martha leave to escape Gilead. Fred is left alone in the room and looks at the carving, "Nolite te bastardes carborundorum," on the wall. Nick offers his "cigar" to Serena and she takes a good hold of it and takes a drag. Fred gets a moment alone with June to tell her he’s concerned about Serena.
ellauri062.html on line 275: Fred Waterfront has obtained a new car, a 2014 Mercedes-Benz E350 convertible. Where's Germany, Europe, China, Soviet Union and the rest of the globe anyway?
ellauri062.html on line 288: Serena has been sleeping on her couch. Mark brings her some pizza from Toronto as a treat despite it being contraband. He also brings her several magazines and a newspaper. Serena pays Mark in nature for the hospitality. Mark Tuello brings Serena Waterfront some coffee. The End. Fuck you don't realize how blessed you are, American women!
ellauri062.html on line 294: The American Library Association (ALA) lists The Handmaid´s Tale as number 37 on the "100 Most Frequently Challenged Books of 1990–2000". The book was called anti-Christian and pornographic by parents after being placed on a reading list for secondary students in Texas in the 1990s, because the book is "sexually explicit, violently graphic and morally corrupt". Some parents thought the book is “detrimental to Christian values". Poor quality literature that stresses suicide, illicit sex, violence, and hopelessness". Profanity, lurid passages about sex, and statements defamatory to minorities, God, women, and the disabled.
ellauri062.html on line 301: Seuraavana tehtävänä on puurtaa vanhan ajan sporan lailla rinnan läpitte Thomas Pynchonin Painovoiman sateenkaari 1973 ja Jaakko Superjuonikkaan yhtä tiiliskivi Jatkosotaextra 2017. Näiden pitäs jossain suhteessa olla samixia. Jotain postpostmodernismia. Välissä on mennyt Juotikkaan koko elinikä, joka kai on samaa luokkaa tovi kuin kesti modernismin rantautua Kaivopuiston rantaan. Välillä maistellaan Walserin modernia sveiziläistä Tobleronea.
ellauri062.html on line 392: Albert "Bert" Newton Stubblebine III (February 6, 1930 – February 6, 2017)[1] was a United States Army major general whose active duty career spanned 32 years. Beginning as an armor officer, he later transferred to intelligence. He is credited with redesigning the U.S. Army intelligence architecture during his time as commanding general of the U.S. Army Intelligence and Security Command (INSCOM) from 1981 to 1984, after which he retired from active service.
ellauri062.html on line 394: Stubblebine's statements questioning the plausibility of the damage done to The Pentagon by the hijacked aircraft during the September 11 attacks have been cited by David Ray Griffin to suggest that there was a conspiracy involving some elements of the U.S. government.
ellauri062.html on line 396: A character ("General Hopgood") in the 2009 film The Men Who Stare at Goats — a fictionalized adaptation of Ronson's book — is loosely based on Stubblebine as commander of the "psychic spy unit" (portrayed in the film) who believed he could train himself to walk through walls.
ellauri062.html on line 764: Author Mike Lofgren believes that there is "a hybrid association of elements of government and parts of top-level finance and industry that is effectively able to govern the United States without reference to the consent of the governed as expressed through the formal political process".
ellauri062.html on line 780: Serrano alcanzó gran éxito al cantar en alemán composiciones como «Roter Mohn (Roter Mohn, warum welkst du denn schon?)», «Schön die Musik», «Küß mich, bitte, bitte, küß mich», «Und die Musik spielt dazu», «Der Onkel Jonathan» y «Der kleine Liebesvogel» durante el auge de la Alemania nazi. Kreuder aprovechó para introducirla en las esferas del régimen nazi y Serrano llegó a participar en varios mítines y ceremonias nacionalsocialistas. Sus canciones fueron muy difundidas en las emisoras afines al Reich. Más adelante, declaró que nunca tuvo afinidad política alguna ni fue nazi, a pesar de que en sus grabaciones llevaba el emblema del águila nazi en su vestimenta.
ellauri062.html on line 819: Ismo Alanko on paska ja sen biisi yxinäinen siltarumpu joku hybridi Hassisen koneesta ja Lasten mehuhetkestä. Kieuntaa ja karjumista suut vinossa. Ismo ei ole huumormiehiä. Mukana saattaa olla sen vanhan blechtrommelnazin vaikutuxia. Günther Grass. Sitäkään ei jaxa millään lukea. Pentatonixin Little drummer boy oli kyllä herttainen a capellana. Ismon a capella jäi vaisuxi kun ynkin sähkötöpseli ei toiminut.
ellauri062.html on line 921: While Shahak was alive, Noam Chomsky called him “an outstanding scholar,” and said he had “remarkable insight and depth of knowledge. His work is informed and penetrating, a contribution of great value.”
ellauri062.html on line 937: The so called "New World Order" conspiracy is the modern term for the age old Satanic conspiracy, led by elite Jewry -- the aim being the enslavement of humanity, destruction of the true Israelites (the Anglo-Saxon and Germanic peoples of European descent), mass human population reduction, abolition of religion and national sovereignty, and the establishment of a totalitarian world government ruled by Satan via the jews.
ellauri062.html on line 941: blebelievers.org.au/luther.htm">Biblebelievers´ Luther
ellauri063.html on line 47: Yes, Orwell was not exactly LGBTQ-friendly. He had a lot of opinions which now seem eccentric or objectionable. He had a lifelong tendency to make disparaging remarks about vegetarians, or people who wore sandals. I suspect that this came from the association in his mind of socialism with people who lived the early 20th century equivalent of an alternative lifestyle: it was very important to Orwell to show people that being socialist didn’t mean that you had to have to have a long beard, wear sandals or not eat meat, and that socialism was thoroughly British, manly and commonsensical.
ellauri063.html on line 106: a) As Marx saw things, socialism/communism could only work if there existed a massive abundance in the society concerned (i.e., a very highly developed economy coupled with high levels of productivity). However, Marx began to change his mind later in life and thought some form of socialism might be possible even in backward Russia, but it is arguable that by then he was in his dotage.
ellauri063.html on line 212: If a Mogwai gets wet, it spawns new Mogwai from its back; small balls of fur that are approximately the size of a marble pop out from the wet Mogwai's back, then the furballs start to grow in size before unfolding themselves into new and fully grown Mogwai. This process does not take much time but it still usually takes just about a minute. According to the novel, the creator of the species, Mogturmen, wanted the Mogwai to be able to easily reproduce themselves. The cocoon and gremlin stage are unwanted defects from when the Mogwai species was created. It turned out that all the positive attributes are recessive.
ellauri063.html on line 227: Lancea et Clavus Domini: The Holy Lance, also known as The Spear of Destiny. Oldest part of the Regalia of the Holy Roman Empire and allegedly the spear that pierced the side of Christ on the Cross, with one of the Nails set into it. Hitler was particularly interested in this relic. Other Theories Are Available. Now in the Kaiserliche Schatzkammer of the Hofburg, Vienna.
ellauri063.html on line 268: Golems appear in the fantasy role-playing game Dungeons & Dragons (first published in the 1970s), and the influence of Dungeons & Dragons has led to the inclusion of golems in other tabletop role-playing games, as well as in video games.
ellauri063.html on line 269: Golem is a playable character in the fighting arcade game Mutant Fighter.
ellauri063.html on line 295: Screenwriter Deborah Moggach initially attempted to make her script as faithful to the novel as possible, writing from Elizabeth's perspective while preserving much of the original dialogue. Joe Wright, who was directing his first feature film, encouraged greater deviation from the text, including changing the dynamics within the Bennet family. Wright and Moggach set the film in an earlier period and avoided depicting a "perfectly clean Regency world", presenting instead a "muddy hem version" of the time. Chickenbutt Knightley was well-known in part from her role in the Pirates of the Caribbean film series. It was marketed to a younger, mainstream audience; promotional items noted that it came from the producers of 2001's romantic comedy Bridget Jones's Diary before acknowledging its provenance as an Austen novel.
ellauri063.html on line 297: Pride & Prejudice earned a worldwide gross of approximately $121 million, which was considered a commercial success. Austen scholars have opined that Wright's work created a new hybrid genre by blending traditional traits of the heritage film with "youth-oriented filmmaking techniques". What "heritage film"? Austen's original screenplay?
ellauri063.html on line 312: Songs in the Key of Z is a book and two compilation albums written and compiled by Irwin Chusid. The book and albums explore the field of what Chusid coined as "outsider music". Chusid defines outsider music as; "crackpot and visionary music, where all trails lead essentially one place: over the edge." Chusid's work has brought the music of several leading performers in the outsider genre to wider attention. These include Daniel Johnston, Joe Meek, Jandek and Wesley Willis. In addition, his CDs feature some recordings by artists who produced very little work but placed their recordings firmly in the outsider area. Notable amongst these are nursing home resident Jack Mudurian who sings snatches of several dozen songs in a garbled collection known as Downloading the Repertoire and the obscure and extreme scat singer Shooby Taylor AKA 'The Human Horn.'
ellauri063.html on line 416: Siv. 355 on Lola renntmäinen double take. Eka vale-Dimitri ryyppää tarjottua portviiniä, tokalla otolla se passaa sen välttäen näin kohtalokkaan virheen. No ei siitä sen enempää. Vanha vizi.
ellauri064.html on line 81: Benjamin's luscious Berlin Childhood around 1900 recalls his experience of the city's material culture as a boy. His family was commercially successful (rich) but relations with his parents and sister were poor, although he had a better relationship with his younger brother, because he died in a concentration camp. His bleak verdict on school life contrasted with that of his schoolmate Gershom Scholem, who become Professor of Jewish Mysticism at the newly established Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Benjamin impressed some as reserved, discreet and modest, others as oversensitive and uncompromising.
ellauri064.html on line 89: This precious manuscript was lost together with Benjamin's life. Shortly thereafter, Franco reopened the border and collaborationist Vichy French authorities rescinded deportation orders to Germany. I shared this tragic story of almost preventable loss of luggage with suicidal patients; and it has made a difference.
ellauri064.html on line 112: Konstruktive, kreative Köpfe sollen es richten: Ein paar Erfindungen hier, ein paar schlaue Ideen da – so kann das Ende der Menschheit vielleicht doch noch verhindert werden. Doch auch Tausende Hackathons werden nicht helfen, wenn die gesellschaftlichen und ökonomischen Ursachen des Klimawandels unangetastet bleiben, also die kapitalistische Produktionsweise, die dem Profit grundsätzlich den höchsten Stellenwert einräumt, nicht beendet wird.
ellauri064.html on line 282: In 1971, Kaczynski moved to a remote cabin without electricity or running water near Lincoln, Montana, where he lived as a recluse while learning survival skills in an attempt to become self-sufficient. He witnessed the destruction of the wilderness surrounding his cabin and concluded that living in nature was untenable; he began his bombing campaign in 1978. In 1995, he sent a letter to The New York Times and promised to "desist from terrorism" if the Times or The Washington Post published his essay Industrial Society and Its Future, in which he argued that his bombings were extreme, but necessary to attract attention to the erosion of human freedom and dignity by modern technologies that require large-scale organization.
ellauri064.html on line 385: Yrjö von Grönhagen (3 October 1911 in Saint Petersburg – 17 October 2003 in Helsinki[1]) was a Finnish nobleman and anthropologist. He is best known on his 1930s work at the Nazi pseudoscientific institute Ahnenerbe.
ellauri064.html on line 513: Marvin: You think you’ve got problems. What are you supposed to do if you are a manically depressed robot?
ellauri065.html on line 111: Dienstgrad Name Vorname Geburt Tatort
ellauri065.html on line 125:
ellauri065.html on line 184: Reported to Google AdSense. Possible copyright infringement and definitely violates the rules on invasive ads. Also has porn/suggestive ads from other providers.
ellauri065.html on line 204: Six says, "each film is a reaction to the other. And the film got so big, it was a pop culture phenomenon, and people wanted more: a bigger centipede, helicopters and things… it had to be bigger and bigger. And what I did, I used the idea and almost made a parody on the human centipede films itself." As Full Sequence was intended to make First Sequence look like My Little Pony in comparison, Final Sequence was intended to make Full Sequence resemble a Disney film. Aargh.
ellauri065.html on line 514: 1. "le ironical" term used alot on 4chan to mock people using maymays (memes) often accompanied by the word "le" for extra effect. 2. a very sweet person who cares about all his close friends and family he may get in trouble a lot but he will never stop caring he is a humble strong and a person who just loves without showing it if you meet an ebin make sure you keep him close he is a good lover and great in bed with a lover take care of any ebin. 3. Someone who is afraid of legit every little frickin´ thing, also known as a wuss or pansy. 4. (Nzadi) (plural mbin) door Synonym: elaŋ.
ellauri065.html on line 571: A Plausible Theory for How the Democrats Stole The Vote
ellauri065.html on line 574: Tummeli-klubi spämmää taas Hesarin keskustelusivuja. Many Alt-Right websites have done a heroic job in delivering evidence to demonstrate that the November 3 election results were based on fraud. Nonetheless, conservatives should also work to hypothesize what the Democrats plotted, how they executed their plots, and why their scheme failed to cover its tracks. In a recent roundtable with other conservatives following the story, including a Maricopa County election attorney (Rachel Alexander), we put together the most plausible scenarios.
ellauri065.html on line 575:
ellauri065.html on line 576:
ellauri065.html on line 580: Biden faces a creepy and slippery customer, especially if he gets inaugurated next month. While Trump may be facing thousands, perhaps millions of plaintiffs in incalculable civil and criminal cases. As these cases work their way slowly through the courts, freed from the rush of meeting stop-Biden deadlines, extensive evidence will be presented and courts will hear long and compelling testimony. All the while, Biden will have to carry on while millions across America think that somebody stole the White House for him. Millions of bucks are not going to save Trump from jail this time. Es schaun aufs Hakenkreuz voll Hoffnung schon Millionen. The knavishness dauert nur noch kurze Zeit.
ellauri065.html on line 631: Here is an actual website for a company that gang stalks. The CEO “John Winters” is a private investigator and former law enforcement. There are multiple “revenge” packages available on the website designed to help ruin the subject’s life. He claims it’s all “legal” because they never physically touch the subject.
ellauri065.html on line 633: Groups that particpate are organized vigilante, cult style right-wing hate groups. Unfortunately, to make matters worse these groups are protected by police officers who are actually members of right wing extremist groups. Of coure not all police officers particpate, but rather than expose one of their own officers who are members or know these groups personally, they will remain silent. The officers who do particpate will go as far as making a victim appear insane or mentally ill to shut them up, and destroy that persons credibility so no one will be able to defend themselves. They do this by using the power of law enforcement, and taking a person against thier will, to a hospital that will give them a psychiatric exam. Corupt psychiatrist also lie, and cover up the crime as well. Now that they are powerless,noone will listen. Further destroying the targeted indviduals reputation.
ellauri066.html on line 245: Although all guards (security personnel) have earphones, there's always a radio chatter audible.
ellauri066.html on line 360: Is Pynchon’s equation of motion a standard differential equation used by specialists to calculate the path of a rocket’s flight or to control its yaw? No: Pynchon’s equation does not resemble anything one might reasonably expect. […] Not only are most of the symbols in Pynchon’s equation obscure, but the general structure of the terms in the equation also makes it impossible to identify with one or other of the equations describing the position and orientation of a rocket in flight. This equation, then, is not a genuine mathematical expression in this context. It may appear authoritative to the layperson, but it is unlikely to fool a rocket scientist. (Schachterle/Aravind, 2001: 162)...
ellauri066.html on line 364: Even without substituting the remaining parameters d and c1, it is clear that Pynchon’s Second Equation resembles – and in fact is – the equation of moments that the Peenemünde physicists and engineers used to calculate and control the angular motion (yaw) of the V-2 rocket.
ellauri066.html on line 458: Pynchon Press has been serving Western Massachusetts Businesses with Commercial Printing Services for over 50 years. We have a long standing history as a printer that you can trust in, with deep ties to the community. Print is in our blood. We’ve recently relocated our print shop from our original location in Springfield, MA to a new building on Grattan Street in Chicopee, MA. This new location gives us better capacity to handle your print jobs. We have made considerable investment into digital printing presses which allows us to produce beautifully printed full color print jobs with incredible turn around. Smaller run print jobs for booklets and flyers can be ordered. The days of having to order 1000 of something you only need 100 of are over. If you can design it, we can print it. We’ve been a trusted printer for customers throughout Western Massachusetts and Northern CT. Our quality printing services speak for themselves. When you are looking for a printer for your next print job, contact Pynchon Press, the local printer you can trust your printing to.
ellauri066.html on line 490: Schadenfreude (/ˈʃɑːdənfrɔɪdə/; German: [ˈʃaːdn̩ˌfʁɔʏ̯də] (listen); lit. 'harm-joy') is the experience of pleasure, joy, or self-satisfaction that comes from learning of or witnessing the troubles, failures, or humiliation of another.
ellauri066.html on line 498: Specifically, for someone with high self-esteem, seeing another person fail may still bring them a small (but effectively negligible) surge of confidence because the observer's high self-esteem significantly lowers the threat they believe the visibly-failing human poses to their status or identity. Since this confident individual perceives that, regardless of circumstances, the successes and failures of the other person will have little impact on their own status or well-being, they have very little emotional investment in how the other person fares, be it positive or negative. Tässä todennäköinen syy mixi anglosaxeilla ei ole sanaa sille, vaan on gloating (quod vide).
ellauri066.html on line 516: The Book of Proverbs mentions an emotion similar to schadenfreude: "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: Lest the LORD see it, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him." (Proverbs 24:17–18, King James Version). Jutkut on eteviä schadenfreudessa, kun ne on niin usein olleet häviäjiä. Esim The Bob Dylan 1965 song "Like a Rolling Stone" is an expression of schadenfreude in popular culture.[original research?]
ellauri066.html on line 520: During the seventeenth century, Robert Burton wrote in his work The Anatomy of Melancholy, "Out of these two [the concupiscible and irascible powers] arise those mixed affections and passions of anger, which is a desire of revenge; hatred, which is inveterate anger; zeal, which is offended with him who hurts that he loves; and ἐπιχαιρεκακία, a compound affection of joy and hate, when we rejoice at other men's mischief, and are grieved at their prosperity; pride, self-love, emulation, envy, shame, &c., of which elsewhere."[37]
ellauri066.html on line 636: Han har varit avdelningschef vid Smittskyddsinst
ellauri066.html on line 717: Later, at a restaurant, I am shown to a socially distanced table by an unmasked, unvisored waitress. There is no direction arrow, no sanitiser station.
ellauri066.html on line 732: And the country is well prepared. At the start of the pandemic it had 526 available intensive care beds, and within weeks that number had doubled.
ellauri066.html on line 735: “There’s no other reasonable explanation,” he adds. Sweden’s government has largely allowed non-elected bureaucrat Tegnell to lead its pandemic response.
ellauri066.html on line 887: Jutun lähteenä on osittain käytetty nettisivua tegnellcitat.se ja Expressenin juttua Tegnells fel om viruset. Så blev verkligheten.
ellauri066.html on line 902: On March 16th, scientists at Imperial College London published a paper, based on an epidemiological model, predicting that, unless some form of lockdown was imposed, more than five hundred thousand Brits would die from preventable COVID-19 infections. A week later, the Prime Minister, Boris Johnson, announced that his government would be closing schools, bars, and restaurants, falling in step with the rest of Europe. “It was slightly frustrating,” Tegnell told me, when I spoke to him, in August. “We were really hoping we could take us through this crisis together.”
ellauri066.html on line 904: In April, 2020, a widely-circulated pre-print version of a paper by researchers at Uppsala University, adapting the Imperial College model, predicted that, under the Swedish strategy, fifty per cent of susceptible Swedes would be infected within thirty days, resulting in over eighty thousand deaths by July.
ellauri066.html on line 928: Sweden’s population is more similar to the other Nordic countries. Its first infections also came later than in other parts of Europe, giving its government more time to warn its citizens of the virus’ severity. For these reasons, comparisons to the rest of Scandinavia, which are less favorable to Sweden, may be more apt.
ellauri066.html on line 934: We’ve just got to be humble about what we know and what we don’t know. Do as Jehovah told: be humble, keep your little bony skulls bowed low, for I may throw stones from my volcano and let lava flow on your puny toes, as I'm already doing in Reykjavik. It may hit you too anytime now.
ellauri067.html on line 32: Nu blev det visst lite dålig stämning i Sverige. Kungen medgav at dom har misslyckats, att så mycket folk har helt enkelt dött, slutat leva, avlidit, gått bort, gått ur tiden, gått hädan, fallit ifrån, fått hembud, hemkallats, avsomnats, insomnat, slutat sina dagar, samlats till sina fäder, lämnat jordelivet, tagit ner skylten, kilat om hörnet, trillat av pinn, kreperat, kolat, gått i graven, ljutit döden, skiljats hädan, gett upp andan; mistat livet, stupit, bitit i gräset, omkommit, dukt under, gått under, strykt med, förgåtts; upphört, försvunnit, slocknat; avtagit, förklingat, dragit sitt sista andetag, kolat vippen, dragit på sig träfracken, somnat in, vinklat upp tofflorna. Det är hemskt tråkigt. Men var det politiskt? Vi har inte hört frågan. Vad var frågan? Vad var det och framför allt vem som har misslyckats? Säkert inte regeringen, ännu mindre Mengele. Kungen har nu trampat pä klaveren. Det är väldigt tråkigt, det ruinerar julstämningen.
ellauri067.html on line 163: Von Braun justified the expenses for manned operations with the following argument: "I think somehow space flights for the first time give mankind a chance to become immortal. Once this earth will no longer be able to support life we can emigrate to other places which are better suited for our life."
ellauri067.html on line 227: Tom kirjoitti käsin pienellä siistiltä piiperryxellä millimetripaperille puolixi textaten. Aika mielipuolista. Pulizer jäi saamatta kun Pulitzer board vetoed the jury´s recommendation, describing the novel as "unreadable", "turgid", "overwritten", and in parts "obscene".
ellauri067.html on line 318: “A market needed no longer be run by the Invisible Hand, but now could create itself—its own logic, momentum, style, from inside. Putting the control inside was ratifying what de facto had happened— that you had dispensed with God. But you had taken on a greater, and more harmful, illusion. The illusion of control. That A could do B. But that was false. Completely. No one can do. Things only happen, A and B are unreal, are names for parts that ought to be inseparable. …”
ellauri067.html on line 336: Some prominent guest stars on Allen´s program over the years included Frank Sinatra, Orson Welles, Roy Rogers, Bela Lugosi, Ed Gardner, Norman Corwin and Edgar Bergen & Charlie McCarthy. Allen would often ad-lib material and since most radio programs in those days were broadcast live, with the exception of the occasional delay here and there, the audience would sometimes hear a bleep in place of a word or phrase. Siitäkin on tullut mediaklishee.
>
ellauri067.html on line 345: Cherokee Ray Noble and his orchestra 1938. Hips hips jumputi jumputi piipatipaa jazzikappale Tompan yläkouluajoilta.
ellauri067.html on line 371:
ellauri067.html on line 378: ble>
ellauri067.html on line 467: Franz von Bayros (28 May 1866 – 3 April 1924) was an Austrian commercial artist, illustrator, and painter, best known for his controversial Tales at the Dressing Table portfolio. He belonged to the Decadent movement in art, often utilizing erotic themes and phantasmagoric imagery. His work can be found at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. He drew over 2000 illustrations in total. Bayros piirsi eri paljon porsliinipilluja. Sanalla sanoen, pornokuvia.
ellauri067.html on line 493: Book reviewers have a long history of attacking Pynchon for his flat characters. Roger and Jessica are susceptible to this criticism. Neither is given much of a history. We don’t know where they grew up or who their parents were. This is one of the great failings of... what to call it? "middlebrow" is antiquated... anyway, a very common kind of criticism (common in the Anglo-American world, anyway), and it affects how authors write (which is one reason I read mainly Russian literature these days). I don't need to know "where they grew up or who their parents were" and I don't much care, unless, of course, you write about it brilliantly because that´s truly what you want to focus on, as opposed to "welp, better provide a plausible background for my characters so the reader will believe they're behaving this way." Just write good sentences in a good and surprising order. Two people have fallen out of love? I don't care if it's because one of them has mommy issues or the other was bullied as a child—people fall out of love all the time, for any reason or none, just tell me what they do about it, and in language that makes me want to keep reading! Teoxet on tärkeät, vähät elämästä. En jaxa luontokuvauxia, hyppään ne heti yli.
ellauri067.html on line 581: From early on, Prokosch sought to surround himself with a veil of mystification and cast his life into a hopeless riddle. Approaching his sixtieth year, he boasted that no person had succeeded in knowing him as an integral personality: "I have spent my life alone, utterly alone, and no biography of me could ever more than scratch the surface. All the facts in Who’s Who, or whatever, are so utterly meaningless. My real life (if I ever dared to write it!) has transpired in darkness, secrecy, fleeting contacts and incommunicable delights, any number of strange picaresque escapades and even crimes, and I don't think that any of my 'friends' have even the faintest notion of what I'm really like or have any idea of what my life has really consisted of. . . .With all the surface 'respectability,' diplomatic and scholarly and illustrious social contacts, my real life has been subversive, anarchic, vicious, lonely, and capricious."
ellauri069.html on line 42: Modern art didn’t abandon the world, but it made art-making part of the subject matter of art. When (in the second account) did a break occur? It happened when artists and intellectuals stopped respecting a bright-line distinction between high art and commercial culture. Modernist art and literature, in this version of the story, depended on that distinction to give its products critical authority. Modernism was formally difficult and intellectually challenging. Its thrills were not cheap. But there were cheap thrills out there, a vast and growing mass of products manufactured to stroke the senses and flatter the self-images of their consumers. This bubble-gum culture wasn’t just averse to the spirit of high art. It was high art’s reason for being.
ellauri069.html on line 61: An uncompromising temper appears to have limited the father’s career as an architect. The brothers describe a scene in which their father picks up an LP record that says “unbreakable” on the label and breaks it in two. “Not unbreakable,” he says. That might be a little scary for kids to watch. Frederick and Steven thought that he was an ingenious man, but they found him fascinatingly difficult to care for in his old age.
ellauri069.html on line 93: It can certainly look, in short, as though Barthelme, like Warhol, were simply dropping the question of whether something counts as literature or not, since markers of the literary are impossible to find in his writing. The high-art traditionalist has no place to hang his beret. Daugherty’s purpose is to convince us that this was not Barthelme’s intention.
ellauri069.html on line 107: Strings of language extend in every direction to bind the world into a rushing, ribald whole. The babble of discursive registers mimics the incoherence of war against guerrillas, a war in which the two sides are always in danger of becoming morally indistinguishable.
ellauri069.html on line 170: Dr. Mabuse is a fictional character created by Norbert Jacques in the German novel Dr. Mabuse, der Spieler ("Dr. Mabuse, the Gambler"), and made famous by three films about the character directed by Fritz Lang: Dr. Mabuse the Gambler (silent, 1922) The Testament of Dr. Mabuse (1933) and the much later The Thousand Eyes of Dr. Mabuse (1960). Dr. Mabuse is a master of disguise and telepathic hypnosis known to employ body transference, most often through demonic possession, but sometimes utilizing object technologies such as television or phonograph machines, to build a "society of crime". One "Dr. Mabuse" may be defeated and sent to an asylum, jail or the grave, only for a new "Dr. Mabuse" to later appear, as depicted in The Testament of Dr. Mabuse. The replacement invariably has the same methods, the same powers of hypnosis and the same criminal genius. There are even suggestions in some installments of the series that the "real" Mabuse is some sort of spirit that possesses a series of hosts.
ellauri069.html on line 174: John Dillinger (June 22, 1903 – July 22, 1934) oli Suuren Masennuxen ajan chicagolainen gangsteri, varmaan Sale Belovin roolimalli, joka ryösti roistopankkeja, ja Clark Gable esiintyi jossain leffassa. Joo se leffa oli Manhattan Melodrama, jota Jack oli kazomassa romanialaisen pimun kanssa joka lauloi siitä jepeille. Jepet ampui leffan jälkeen Juhaa leukaan. Se oli justifiable homicide. Dillinger oli suunnilleen yhtä komea kuin Nipsu.
ellauri069.html on line 257: German novelist Hermann Hesse (1877-1962), experiencing a crisis of the spirit, had psychoanalysis with J.B. Lang, a disciple of Carl Gustav Jung. His novel Demian (1919), which shows the influence of analysis, is about the character Demian (a classic "seeker") and his quest for self-awareness. Published during the troubled Weimar years, the novel was very popular and had a pervasive influence on the Germans. It also made Hesse famous.
ellauri069.html on line 387: Don’t forget the real business of the War is buying and selling. The murdering and violence are self-policing, and can be entrusted to non-professionals. The mass nature of wartime death is useful in many ways. It serves as spectacle, as diversion from the real movements of the War. It provides raw material to be recorded into History, so that children may be taught History as sequences of violence, battle after battle, and be more prepared for the adult world. Best of all, mass death’s a stimulus to just ordinary folks, little fellows, to try ‘n’ grab a piece of that Pie while they’re still here to gobble it up. The true war is a celebration of markets.
ellauri069.html on line 457: A: I never thought I would live to see a time when Gravity’s Rainbow would be denigrated and dismissed for lacking sense. This book appeared when I was a freshman at university. It was immediately chosen as part of the reading list for a course in 20th century fiction in English and regarded as important, and it was expected that simple-minded undergraduates should be able to make a serious attempt to engage with the book using heart, faith, skill, and such intelligence as they possessed. As a result, I own a first edition. ;)
ellauri069.html on line 463: Incidentally, the book is great. If the reader finds it incomprehensible, it is more likely due to a failure on the part of the reader than of the book.
ellauri069.html on line 483: An article recently came out in the LA Times about Pynchon’s Great American Novel. The article begins by stating that Mason and Dixon is actually the most obvious candidate for the Great American Novel, and it instead suggests that Gravity’s Rainbow is perhaps the Great European Novel. The article then questions whether or not the Great American Novel even exists, and if it does if it is of a singular form or if it takes on many forms at once. After considering this question, the article finally claims that the Great American Novel is actually made up of all of Pynchon’s works fused together “into one epic Pynchoverse.” The Great American Novel certainly does not need to take place in America, but still many will argue that Gravity’s Rainbow by itself can never be considered as the Great American Novel because of its non-American setting and its wide array of characters. This is definitely debatable, but I do enjoy the idea of a “Pynchoverse” or a Pynchon Compilation being considered as the true Great American Novel. That being said, I do think most readers and Pynchonerds would undoubtedly say that Gravity's Rainbow is the Greatest Pynchon Novel.
ellauri069.html on line 495: Recently, I got a subscription to Audible and picked up the George Guidall unabridged audiobook of this dense tome. Unabridged, the book took up 37 hours and 21 minutes. Over about 2 months of commutes and air travel, I finally “read” the book. And that will only be the FIRST reading. I probably absorbed maybe 25% of the meaning (generously) but at least got to hear the sections waxing poetic on calculus, aeronautical engineering, and the nature of creating things. There was also an unexpected amount of graphic sex and other wacky perversions, but I guess that was just a bonus.
ellauri069.html on line 502: Next up on the Audible playlist: Snow Crash.
ellauri069.html on line 551: No eliitti ja osattomat yhtä lailla kulkevat pimeyden ja valon kosmisen suunnitelman läpitte, toiset vaan pimeässä jalan ja toiset valokiilassa esim Kimi Räikkösen privaattijetissä, ja minä ilmoitan nöyrimmästi kuuluvani niihin hyvin harvoihin (noin 1 promille), jotka kykenevät käsittämään tämän otona. Siis harkitkaa nyt hyvin huolellisesti kummalla puolella ize mieluiten olette, rikkaan kapitalisti lännen vaiko köyhän kommunisti idän. Laulua kolmannella: No business like show business, God bless Amerika! Haftungin puoli tusinaa typykkää lentää mukkelis makkelis herttaisexi säärten pyllyjen ja rintojen mylläkäxi.
ellauri069.html on line 568:
ellauri069.html on line 569: Helen Trent Stella Dallas Mary Noble
ellauri069.html on line 580: Stella Dallas is a 1937 American drama film based on the 1923 Olive Higgins Prouty novel of the same name. Stella Martin, the daughter of a mill worker, Charlie, in a post-World War I Massachusetts factory town, is determined to better herself. She sets her sights on mill executive Stephen Dallas and catches him at an emotionally vulnerable time. Stephen's father killed himself after losing his fortune. Penniless, Stephen disappeared from high society, intending to marry his fiancée, Helen Morrison, once he was financially able to support her. However, just as he reaches his goal, he reads in the newspaper the announcement of her wedding. So he marries Stella.
ellauri069.html on line 588: Backstage Wife is an American soap opera radio program that details the travails of Mary Noble, a girl from a small town in Iowa who came to New York seeking her future. Each episode opened with the announcer explaining:
ellauri069.html on line 590: Now, we present once again, Backstage Wife, the story of Mary Noble, a little Iowa girl who married one of America´s most handsome actors, Larry Noble, matinée idol of a million other women — the story of what it means to be the wife of a famous star.
ellauri069.html on line 595:
ellauri069.html on line 676: The most valuable of all Cracker Jack prizes are two sets of baseball cards together worth more than $125,000. Cracker Jack became part of the baseball pastime when the song "Take me out to the Ballgame" was written with the words "buy me some peanuts and Cracker Jack."
ellauri069.html on line 678: The Cracker Jack brand has been owned and marketed by Frito-Lay since 1997. Frito-Lay announced in 2016 that the prizes would no longer be provided and had been replaced with a QR code which can be used to download a baseball-themed game. We're sorry but Cracker Jack doesn't work properly without JavaScript enabled. Please enable it to continue.
ellauri069.html on line 770: The Scarecrow as a representation of American farmers and their troubles in the late 19th century
ellauri070.html on line 111: Hän antaa hiustensa ja partaansa kasvaa. Hän pukeutuu kukkapaitaan ja farkkuhousuihin, mutta viettää mielellään kokonaisia päiviä alasti. Muurahaiset juoxentelevat hänen letkullaan, perhoset laskeutuvat hänen kasseilleen. Hän voisi livahtaa Ruoziin tai palata Amerikkaan. Amerikka on kuiskannut hänelle unessa rakasta minua. Ota minut takaata. Dog bless Amerika.
ellauri070.html on line 190: wo es zappelt von Ziel und sich blechern benimmt, missä maalit sätkyen paukkuvat peltisesti,
ellauri070.html on line 320: - Vad var det Patrick Henry sa? Ge mig frihet eller ge mig döden. Den enda goda amerikanen är en död amerikan. Nu blev det 5 goda amerikaner till. Covid-10 on parantanut tähän mennessä 365000 jenkkiä. Yxi näköispazas Suomen joka neliökilometrille. Tuhat päivässä vuoden ajan. Pure jenkkiä ennenkuin se puree sinua.
ellauri070.html on line 342: Their four "concentric" terms are derived from Ezekiel's vision (1:4), "And I looked and behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it..." The "Three Impure Qlippot" (completely Tamei "impure") are read in the first three terms, the intermediate "Shining Qlippah" (Nogah "brightness") is read in the fourth term, mediating as the first covering directly surrounding holiness, and capable of sublimation. In medieval Kabbalah, the Shekhinah is separated in Creation from the Sefirot by man´s sin, while in Lurianic Kabbalah Divinity is exiled in the qlippot from prior initial Catastrophe in Creation. This causes "Sparks of Holiness" to be exiled in the qlippot, Jewish Observance with physical objects redeeming mundane Nogah, while the Three Impure Qlippot are elevated indirectly through Negative prohibitions. Repentance out of love retrospectively turns sin into virtue, darkness into light. When all the sparks are freed from the qlippot, depriving them of their vitality, the Messianic era begins. In Hasidic philosophy, the kabbalistic scheme of qlippot is internalised in psychological experience as self-focus, opposite to holy devekut self-nullification, underlying its Panentheistic Monistic view of qlippot as the illusionary self-awareness of Creation.
ellauri070.html on line 426: Stephen Collins Foster (4. heinäkuuta 1826 – 13. tammikuuta 1864) oli yhdysvaltalainen lauluntekijä, joka tunnetaan ”amerikkalaisen musiikin isinä”. Monet hänen kappaleistaan ovat kansanlaulunomaisia ja niissä on vaikutteita Yhdysvaltojen etelävaltioiden musiikista, vaikka Foster ei itse asunut koskaan etelävaltioissa. Hänen laulunsa, kuten ”Oh! Susanna”, ”Camptown Races”, ”My Old Kentucky Home”, ”Old Black Joe”, ”Beautiful Dreamer” ja ”Old Folks at Home” (”Swanee River”), ovat suosittuja vielä nykyäänkin. Tää on jo ainaskin toinen Amer. musan isi. Vanhempi vielä kun se jutku joka teki Dog bless American.
ellauri071.html on line 44: Tucker Carlson Justifies Kenosha Shootings: Vigilante Kid Did What ‘No One Else Would’ AND THERE IT IS “How shocked are we that 17-year-olds with rifles decided they had to maintain order when no one else would?” Carlson asked his viewers on Wednesday night. “Our leaders want us to believe this is a racial conflict, they’re always telling us it is. They’re lying. It is not a racial conflict,” Carlson grumbled, adding: “This is not a race war. This is a class war.” Updated Aug. 27, 2020 5:20AM ET / Published Aug. 26, 2020 9:11PM ET
ellauri071.html on line 80: "Little sigma, times P of s equals one over the square root of two pi, times e to the minus s squared over two little-sigma squared" would be the probability density function for a Normally Distributed random variable with mean zero and standard deviation little sigma (though here the traditional form has been multiplied through by little sigma, probably to make it easier for Roger to say). But this is "P of s-over-little-sigma" - a reference to things not being quite Normal?
ellauri071.html on line 462: Ei pieni S&M ole koskaan tehnyt pahaa kenellekään Ludwig. Kuka niin on sanonut? Sigmund Freud. Mikäli S&M saataisiin voimaan perhetasolla, liskovaltio lepsahtaisi kuin impotentin muna. Tätäkin typerää aivopierua on jenkit pohtineet oikein ozat rypyssä. Sadoanarkismia. Antifaa. Tämän ei Ylväät Pojat suin surminkaan tahdo yleistyvän. Dog bless Americaa siltä taudilta.
ellauri071.html on line 470: Charlie Noble is the smoke stack on a ship´s galley.
ellauri071.html on line 471: Around 1850, a British merchant service captain, Charles Noble, upon discovering that the stack of his ship´s galley was made of copper, ordered that it be kept bright. From then onwards the ship´s crew then started referring to the galley smokestack as the "Charlie Noble".
ellauri071.html on line 494: Für den heute am weitesten verbreiteten deutschen Trivialnamen Waldmeister gibt es verschiedene Erklärungsvorschläge: Er wird gedeutet als ‚Meister des Waldes‘, also die erste und wichtigste Pflanze im Wald, oder auch im Sinne einer „im Walde wachsenden Pflanze mit meisterhafter Heilkraft“. Inhaltlich ähnlich sind die Trivialnamen im Serbischen, wo der Waldmeister prvenac (‚Erstling‘, ‚Anführer‘) genannt wird, im Französischen, wo man ihn reine des bois (‚Königin der Wälder‘) nennt, und in der lateinischen Bezeichnung matrisylva (‚Waldmutter‘). Eine andere Vermutung ist, dass Waldmeister aus der Bezeichnung Wald-Mösch(en) oder -Meiserich entstellt sei, die entweder auf eine niederdeutsche Ableitung zu mos (‚Moos‘) oder wie das französische (petit) muguet auf spätlateinisch muscus (‚Moschus‘) zurückgeführt wird, oder aus dem Namen Waldmeier; Meier ist dabei die deutschsprachige Bezeichnung für die Gattung Asperula, der der Waldmeister früher als Asperula odorata zugeordnet wurde. Der Begriff Meier wird wiederum als Variante der Pflanzenbezeichnung Miere verstanden, die seit dem 15. Jahrhundert als myer bekannt ist. Außerdem wird der Name auch über eine hypothetische mittellateinische Form herba Walteri Magistri, die als Waltermeister ins Deutsche übertragen worden sein soll, mit den im 13. Jahrhundert belegten Bezeichnungen mittelenglisch herbe wauter und mittellateinisch herba Walteri in Verbindung gebracht.
ellauri072.html on line 56:
ellauri072.html on line 60: Benjamin Walter 48 OD w/morphine tablets
ellauri072.html on line 122:
ellauri072.html on line 204: The problems of Dante's treatment of the punishment of homosexuals in Hell and of his more surprising salvation of still other (unnamed) homosexuals in Purgatory have had two recent responses that restore a central fact: cantos 15 and 16 of Inferno and canto 26 of Purgatorio are in fact concerned with this issue. Boswell's pages insisting on the identity of the sexual sin punished in Inf. 15-16 and the lust repented on the seventh terrace {"Dante and the Sodomites," 65-67} are convincing. "Soddoma" is used clearly to identify homosexual activity in Purg. 26 (vv. 40 and 79) and thus makes clear its meaning in Inf. 11.50 and therefore the nature of the sin encountered in Inf. 15 and 16.
ellauri072.html on line 206: What has gone mainly unnoticed in the various discussions of the problem is something that has puzzled me for some time. Why does Dante treat the homosexual Florentines in Inf. 16 with greater respect than any other infernal figures except those in Limbo? I do not have an answer to that question, but would like to bring it forward. Let me begin with Purg. 26. We have probably not been surprised enough at Dante's insistence that roughly half of those who sinned in lust, repented, and were saved (and are now on their way to that salvation) were homosexual. It would have been easy for him to have left the homosexuals out of Purgatory, and it is hard to imagine an early (or a later) commentator who would have objected to the omission, especially since, in Hell, homosexuality is treated, not as a sin of the flesh, but as one of violence against nature. However, for a unique instance of a commentator who is aware of Dante's unusual gesture see Trifon Gabriele on Inf. 15.46: "Non e' dubbio che 'l Poeta vuol applaudere a questo vitio quanto egli puo'. Puopa hyvinkin. Ecco, gli fa parlare di belle cose e gli fa tutti grand'uomini nelle lettere e nell'arme e nella religione, e finalmente non e' peccato ne l'Inferno o Purgatorio che egli men danni con le parole sue che questo; anzi lo polisce quanto puo' con suoi versi".
ellauri072.html on line 208: This surprising, even shockingly "liberal" view of homosexual love as being the counterpart of the heterosexual kind should cause more notice than it generally does; perhaps even greater surprise should attend the extraordinarily generous gestures made toward the three Florentine homosexual politicians, Iacopo Rusticucci, Guido Guerra, and Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, whom we encounter in Inf. 16. They are presented as being among the most admirable figures in Hell. Let us examine the scene briefly. Virgil, who so often warns Dante when the latter begins to admire or become sympathetic (or overly concerned with) the damned, here is urgent in his approbation of these three sinners: "a costor si vuole esser cortese." This is the only time in Hell in which cortesia is mentioned as a fitting response to the damned except for Beatrice's and Dante's use of "cortese" for Virgil (Inf. 2.58, 2.134). The following tercet only emphasizes the guide's appreciation of their worthiness.
ellauri072.html on line 219: Mannen berättar vidare att han inte protesterade eftersom han (bögpiskopen) var en sådan auktoritet. Övergreppen blev allt mer regelbundna och aggressiva. När han till sist "brast" och "grät", blev arkebiskopen rosenrasande. Han slog näven i bordet och skällde ut katamiten för at ha "brustit" och "gråtit" så tidigt. Han sade åt snubben att han skulle uppföra sig som en man och visa lite styrka. Men det gick inte längre, snoppen var tom.
ellauri072.html on line 477: What will happen when the age-old economy of scarcity gives way to the Age of Leisure? Professor Gabor, who won the 1971 Nobel Prize for physics offers a futuristic projection based on a static population and GNP, "classless, democratic, and uniformly rich." Fearful that total secruity "will create unbearable boredom and bring out the worst in Irrational Man," Gabor is anxious to retain "effort," "hardship," and the Protestant Ethic -- lest society dissolve in an orgy of anti-social, hedonistic nihilism (viz. the current drug explosion and the spoiled-brat students). To avoid such evils Gabor proposes that work and its attendant moral uplift be divorced from production and the service sector of the economy be vastly enlarged. But this is only the beginning -- enthusiastic about Social Engineering Gabor suggests using it to weed out potential misfits, trouble-makers and "power addicts"; supplementing I.Q. tests with E.Q. (Ethical Quotient) measurements; and modeling elementary and secondary education on the 19th century British public school which knew so well how to inculcate good citizenship, intellectual excellence and pride in achievement. The Third World, still wrestling with pre-industrial material want, is ignored -- since we can't afford any more industrial pollution presumably they will just have to adjust to their misery. Gabor's assessment of "the Nature of Man" shows a woefully naive Anglo-American ethnocentricity and complete ignorance of anthropology and his vision of post-industrial utopia operating on the moral axioms of the 19th century is as elitist as it is improbable.
ellauri072.html on line 499: David Foster Wallace wrote three novels, three story collections, two collections of essays, and other things too, but his reputation still rests mainly on “Infinite Jest” — the 1,100-page novel published in 1996 and set alternately in a tennis academy and a rehab center — and on his sui generis now-nearly-a-genre long-form journalism about topics ranging from lobsters to dictionaries to John McCain to the Adult Video News awards for pornographic films. Wallace’s best work, perhaps by far, is “The Pale King,” an unfinished novel about I.R.S. employees that was assembled posthumously by Wallace’s editor, Michael Pietsch.
ellauri072.html on line 512: Wallace had lifelong troubles not only with anxiety but also with alcohol, anger, impulsiveness, obsessive love, pursuit of rejection, extreme self-consciousness, abysses of depression and lying even more than the rest of us.
ellauri072.html on line 516: Any diagnoses seem as unilluminating as saying that the “reason” someone is short is because he is 5-foot‑1. About Wallace’s problems it seems worth noting simply that his A.A. attendance coincided with a long period of relative wellness, and that getting off the antidepressant Nardil, which he had taken most of his adult life, coincided with a serious crash in mood that ended in his suicide six months later.
ellauri072.html on line 520: The externals of Wallace’s life are not too distinctive. He was a smart kid raised in a middle-class family in Urbana, Ill.; his mother was an English teacher and his father a professor of philosophy. Wallace attended Amherst, where he first had trouble fitting in and then found a niche where he fit in very well. He had some intense and dramatic long-term relationships with women and also his share of brief sexual encounters, and he eventually had what is said to have been a loving and grounded marriage. It is his internal agitations, not his circumstances, that were extreme.
ellauri072.html on line 536: Wallace’s fiction is, in its attentiveness and labor and genuine love and play, very nice. But what is achieved on the page, if it is achieved, may not hold stable in real life. As another dangerously romanticizeable suicide, Heinrich von Kleist, once said: “It is not we who know but rather a certain state of mind in us that knows.” And one is not always in the same state of mind.
ellauri072.html on line 558: It’s not unlike the way Wallace turned a major problem with distraction — you will be amazed by his television watching — into an ability to follow out a thought or topic farther than almost anyone else.
ellauri072.html on line 592: Depend is a brand of absorbent, disposable underwear and undergarments for people with urinary or fecal incontinence. It is a Kimberly-Clark brand, and positions its products as an alternative to typical adult diapers. Depend is the dominant brand of disposable incontinence garments in the United States with a 49.4 share of the market.
ellauri072.html on line 595: Kimberly-Clark has been making Huggies disposable diapers for infants since 1978. In 1984, the Depend products for adults were introduced, pioneering the retail incontinence category in the United States.
ellauri073.html on line 177: Alice Miller, born as Alicija Englard (12 January 1923 – 14 April 2010), was a Polish-Swiss psychologist, psychoanalyst and philosopher of Jewish origin, who is noted for her books on parental child abuse, translated into several languages. She was also a noted public intellectual. In her books she departed from psychoanalysis, charging it with being similar to the poisonous pedagogies. she felt that psychoanalytic theory and practice made it impossible for former victims of child abuse to recognize the violations inflicted on them and to resolve the consequences of the abuse, as they "remained in the old tradition of blaming the child and protecting the parents." She addressed the two reactions to the loss of love in childhood, depression and grandiosity.
ellauri073.html on line 181: There was a mother who at the core was emotionally insecure, and who depended for her narcissistic equilibrium on the child behaving, or acting, in a particular way. This mother was able to hide her insecurity from the child and from everyone else behind a hard, authoritarian and even totalitarian facade.
ellauri073.html on line 202: Cain gets introduced by some kind of very high-ranking Highway Patrol officer whose big hanging gut and face the color of rare steak seemed right out of southern-law-enforcement central casting and who spoke approvingly and at some length about Senator McCain’s military background and his 100 percent conservative voting record on crime, punishment, firearms, and the war on drugs. Wendy—who has electric-blue contact lenses and rigid blond hair and immaculate makeup and accessories and French nails and can perhaps best be described as a very Republican-looking young lady indeed—is back here at the beige table eating a large styrofoam cup of soup and using her cell phone to try to find someplace in downtown Charleston where Mrs. McCain can get her nails done.
ellauri073.html on line 206: A big reason why so many young Independents and Democrats are excited about McCain is that the campaign media focus so much attention on McCain’s piss-and-vinegar candor and so little attention on the sometimes extremely scary right-wing stuff this candor drives him to say. John McCain´s morning speech several times invoked a “moral poverty” in America, a “loss of shame” that he blamed on “the ceaseless assault of violence-driven entertainment that has lost its moral compass to greed” (McCain’s metaphors tend to mix a bit when he gets excited), and made noises that sounded rather a lot like proposing possible federal regulation of all US entertainment. No siinä olis kyllä ollut järkeä.
ellauri073.html on line 254: Hahaha look at you you fat fuck. You choose to spend your time bashing a man who has been dead for a decade, and there's no real reason for it other than the obvious jealousy that consumes you as an ugly person, inside and out. You break your criticism down into two distinctions: Foster's writing and his character. First, on your criticism of his character, I will say that it is entirely ironic that you choose to do so, considering that in your mediocre (that's right buddy your disgustingly fat ass as it is right now is entirely more mediocre than most unmistakably mediocre things, including (but not limited to) the entire Oakland Athletics organization) life your accomplishments include being - and here I'm just being honest with you, and it's possible that you may have heard this already in your pathetic, insufferable life but just hear me out -- LITERALLY THE FATTEST, BALDEST, AND JUST FLAT OUT UGLIEST PIECE OF SHIT PERSON I HAVE EVER SEEN. (For more on that here's a link to a picture I found of Matt online during a quick goggle search: https://www.google.com/sear....
ellauri073.html on line 258: Really, I would have expected one of the first pictures I saw of Matt Fartey to be one of professional caliber, but interestingly enough the first thing that came up when I searched his name was that picture -- a picture so startling in all that it conveys that it was almost too much for me to witness its allure and then continue along on this tirade; luckily I am a man of strong willpower, and so I was able to continue writing after seeing that picture without shooting myself in the head.) Anyways where was I...oh that's right! Matt Fartey's "accomplishments" and character! Well ladies and gents, he runs a fucking hate blog. Enough said. I doubt he even earns much from it too, though he obviously earns enough to afford an adequate amount of fast food meals that will surely keep his little hate-filled body going until the age of 47, where he will surely die of a collapsed lung or heart attack. When they find his body he will be mistaken for Matt FOLEY, which will obviously be a total disparagement on the late Chris Farley. If you know, you know.
ellauri073.html on line 267: The character's debut performance (May 8, 1993) has been called one of the best segments in SNL history. The reception of the audience combined with visible stifled laughter from David Spade and Christina Applegate on stage added to the popularity of the sketch. Notable physical gestures from Farley included what Spade referred to as “the thing with the glasses” when Farley lifted his glasses on and off of his face commenting, “Hey Dad, I can’t see real good, is that Bill Shakespeare over there?” and perhaps the most defining gesture was one that Farley saved for the live performance when he alternated hands adjusting his trousers, grabbing the hilt of his belt with one hand and the back of his pants with the other.
ellauri073.html on line 269: In the sketch itself, Foley attempts to motivate two teens, played by Spade and Applegate, to "get themselves back on the right track" after the family’s cleaning lady finds a bag of marijuana in their home. Foley’s attempt to motivate them falls short when he repeatedly insists that they're "not going to amount to jack squat" and will end up “living in a van down by the river!” Foley attempts to endear himself to Spade's character by telling him they're "gonna be buddies" and that everywhere he goes, Foley will follow. Comparing himself to Spade's shadow, Foley jumps about where he's standing and then dives into the coffee table, though he picks himself up moments later. None of the other cast members knew that Farley was going to do this and their startled reactions are genuine. The sketch ends with Foley offering that the only solution to solve the family's problems is for him to move in with them. Horrified, Applegate begs him not to, vowing never to smoke pot again. Even so, Foley leaves the house to get his things from his van and the family locks him out, finally reconciling and admitting to how much they love each other.
ellauri073.html on line 271: A later performance (February 19, 1994) features Foley in prison attempting to motivate troubled teens in a scared straight program; he was imprisoned for three to five years for non-payment of alimony (consistent with him being “thrice divorced”). Before entering the sketch, Foley is introduced by his cellmate Deshawn Powers (Martin Lawrence) as “just finished a week in solitary, eating nothing but coffee beans.” Foley attempts to scare the juvenile delinquents by commenting in a slightly different manner that he “wished to dear God, that he was living in a van down by the river!” The sketch followed the usual Foley routine with him falling through the prison wall instead of a coffee table, which eventually led to his and the other inmates' escape.
ellauri073.html on line 275: Quickly on your attacks on Wallace's writing style, I will mention that -- contrary to your rather baffling notions -- people did enjoy Infinite Jest and other works of his. They will continue to do so for decades. Listen Fartey: his work will live on. People recognize great writing wherever it materializes. Forget your distaste of footnotes, or your struggle in understanding the themes and ideals his work encompasses. His audience is clearly beyond you, so try to see that not everyone feels the same as you. You don't have to like his writing, but when you detract from it it makes it even more apparent that you are the lesser man. Your comments on Foster's writing ability led me to some of your other articles, and to be completely honest, it wasn't all bad. I genuinely enjoyed your "Fucking vs. Making Love" poetry bit, although it did seem like a cheap knockoff of Black Coffee Blues. Regardless, I can still acknowledge that the piece had its moments. However (and this is where I want you to pay attention you tub of lard), the piece can also be slammed in several areas. This is highly important, as we can see the parallels between this aspect of "Fucking vs. Making Love" and anything David Foster Wallace wrote. When it comes down to it, your writing can be criticized stylistically and formatically just like his can; the only difference is that there are few that actually give a shit about your writing, whereas Wallace's work is meaningful to the point where people have legitimate incentive to think critically about it. So defile it with your petty blog posts all you want, but at the end of the day you're the one who's only making yourself look bad, and as a heavily obese man based in Europe you are surely having few problems achieving this in the status quo, since Europeans are notably fatist.
ellauri073.html on line 277: Remember this Fartey, for it will serve you well: There is nothing inherently admirable or intriguing in your choosing to complain about various outlets, activities, or people. It's mundane, tiresome, and has little uniqueness. Suffice it to say, there are a million of you, Matt Fartey (and when I say you I really mean babbling little shits). You will be forgotten; there is only one David Foster Wallace...so tell me, who's really the mediocre one here?
ellauri073.html on line 397: Wallace halusi päästä eteenpäin kuin Seija ja Lea Lehtisalo postmodernismin väsyttävästä ironiasta ja metafiktiosta. Sen mielestä hölmöpönttö oli tuhonnut fiktion. Kirjailijoiden pitäis panna pönttö pihalle ja pää oikeasti pukille. Ironia, pokerinaama ja naurettavuuden pelko leimaavat U.S. kulttuuria kiitos teeveen tyhmistävän vaikutuxen. Ironia ja nauru ovat hauskaa ja tehokasta, mutta niihin piiloutuu iso epätoivo ja seisahdus U.S. kulttuurissa, ja siitä tulee aloitteleville kirjailijoille no end of trouble. Wallacekin on vizailija, mutta koittaa kuitenkin tavoittaa yxityisten ihmisten elämäntuskaa virnuilevan naaman takana.
ellauri073.html on line 443: “seemed intuitively to sense that it was a matter not of reduction at all, but—perversely—of expansion, the aleatory flutter of uncontrolled, metastatic growth—each well-shot ball admitting of n possible responses, n-squared possible responses to those responses, and on into what Incandenza would articulate to anyone who shared both his backgrounds as a Cantorian continuum of infinities of possible move and response, Cantorian and beautiful because infoliating, contained, this diagnate infinity of infinities of choice and execution, mathematically uncontrolled but humanly contained, bounded by the talent and imagination of self and opponent, bent in on itself by the containing boundaries of skill and imagination that brought one player finally down, that kept both from winning, that made it, finally, a game, these boundaries of self.”
ellauri073.html on line 465: Michael Joyce oli Wallun ihailema sen ikäinen tai vähän vanhempi jenkki tennispelaaja. Ei pidä sekoittaa James Joyceen, joka oli koprofiili irkku kirjailija. Jim Wallace (Wallun isä) pani Taavin lukemaan Platon Faidoa (joojoo, tiedän, yäk). Ja innostui kun poika vaikuttikin valopäiseltä, ei ollut pelkkä jock kuten äiti koitti yllyttää. Ne varmaan kilpailivat Wallu paran sielusta. Siitä saattaa selittyä Wallun "literally indescribable war against himself", involving "toxic, paralyzing, raped by psychic bedouins selfconsciousness".
ellauri074.html on line 77: And then there are those who are always in trouble. Always.
ellauri074.html on line 78: Usually they have husband-trouble. They are wronged.
ellauri074.html on line 132: Over-the-counter products are available for hemorrhoids, such as pads infused with witch hazel (Tucks), as well as soothing creams that contain lidocaine, hydrocortisone, or other ingredients like phenylephrine (Preparation H, hasselpähkinää). These substances help shrink the inflamed tissue and provide relief from itching.
ellauri074.html on line 139:
ellauri074.html on line 148: AD 130–200 Galen recommends conservative management of piles (laxatives, ointments, leeches) and regards bleeding as therapeutic. Also describes, however, use of a tight thread to induce sloughing of hemorrhoids.
ellauri074.html on line 151:
ellauri074.html on line 163: The Perdue Farms company was founded in 1920 by Arthur Perdue and his wife, Pearl Perdue, who had been keeping a small flock of chickens. The company started out selling eggs, then in 1925, Perdue built the company's first hatchery, and began selling layer chicks to farmers instead of only eggs for human consumption. His son Frank Perdue joined the company in 1939 at age 19 after dropping out of college. The company was incorporated as A.W. Perdue & Son and Frank Perdue assumed leadership in the 1950s. The company also began contracting with local farmers to raise its birds and supplying chickens for processing as well as opening a second hatchery in North Carolina during this period. Perdue entered the grain and oilseed business by building grain receiving and storage facilities and Maryland's first soybean processing plant. In 1968, the company began operating its first poultry processing plant in Salisbury. This move had two effects: it gave Perdue Farms full vertical integration and quality control over every step from egg and feed to market, as well as increasing profits which were being squeezed by processors. This move enabled the company to differentiate its product, rather than selling a commodity. In 2013, Perdue was reportedly the third-largest American producer of broilers (chickens for eating) and was estimated as having 7% of the US chicken production market, behind Pilgrim's Pride and Tyson Foods. Perdue antoi kanalle nimen tuotteistamalla sen. Poules Perdues.
ellauri074.html on line 209: It is also possible that Y.D.A.U. is 2008, as Matty Pemulis turns 23 in Y.D.A.U. (p. 682). Matty's (and Mike's) father came over in 1989 when Matty was "three or four" (p. 683). If Matty had been three and four in 1989, he was born in 1985, which would mean he turns 23 in 2008.
ellauri074.html on line 237: He never had a stable household as he faced a lot of abuse growing up from his mother. Robbins recalls times when his mother would chase him out of the house with a knife and pour liquid soap down his throat. By the age of 17, he decided to leave home and never return. He never attended college and got a job as a janitor to make money. And how!
ellauri074.html on line 243: So, he approached Rohn after the seminar and asked to become his pupil. Rohn agreed, and over the next few years, Robbin was able to take the lessons he learned from Rohn and apply it to his own unique style. Robbins became an avid reader of psychology and incorporated many theories from behavioral psychology into his approach. Robbins perfected this approach through hundreds of seminars across North America and even did seminars for free to help perfect his craft. By the age of 26, Tony Robbins had a net worth of millions of dollars and was a best selling author.
ellauri074.html on line 245: When Robbins started off doing his seminars, he implemented a strategy called Neurolinguistic Programming. Neurolinguistic Programming works under the belief that everyone has a personal map of reality. Nothing is neither good nor bad but thinking makes it so. Robbins would use this practice to help people realize that things that they think are impossible are possible, they just have to change their mindset.
ellauri074.html on line 247: One way he would get people to do this is by making them do a firewalk over a bed of hot embers. Most people at his seminars normally thought that would be impossible. By showing them that they can walk on fire, it helped the attendees see that they had preconceived notions that weren’t true. (The trick is to wear thick-soled shoes with a huge carbon footprint.)
ellauri074.html on line 250: Tony Robbins most notable seminar is now his Business Mastery seminar. In this seminar, he teaches business owners various growth strategies, systems, and resources that help them grow their business. These are the same strategies that industry leaders like Apple, Orange, Zippos, Zappos, American Express, and Facebook used to grow their companies.
ellauri074.html on line 255: Tony Robbins has written over six books throughout his career. (Over six? like almost seven?) His first book, Unlimited Power, was published in 1986 and became a national bestseller. He has also written many other great books such as Awaken The Giant Within, Notes From A Friend, MONEY Master the Game, Giant Steps, and Unshakeable.
ellauri074.html on line 256: Robbins has written some of the best self-help books in hopes to help individuals utilize the power of positive thinking. Robbins believes that everyone is capable of changing their mindset. He also believes that if people can change their mindset, they can change their life. They learn how to short-change suckers.
ellauri074.html on line 368: Nul n'est responsable d'être, et encore moins d'être ce qu'il est. Frappé d'existence, chacun subit comme une bête les conséquences qui en découlent.
ellauri074.html on line 404: N'est pas humble celui qui se hait.
ellauri074.html on line 520: Hej! Har en dotter som är 20 år och har det ganska kämpigt nu. Hon blev förra våren av med sitt drömjobb pga Corona. I juni fick hon viruset och har efter det inte varit sig själv. Trött och ledsen... Nya jobb har hon lyckats få men trivs inte riktigt, har ingen energi. Orkar inte träna som hon tidigare brukade och känner sig värdelös. Hon har haft kontakt med en psykolog via ungdomsmottagningen men de ”klickade” inte så det tyckte hon inte gav Nåt. Nu har hon en ny träff med en psykolog via hälsocentralen på onsdag så vi får hoppas det blir bättre. Hur kan vi bäst stötta henne i det här? Läkaren på hälsocentralen pratade om sjukskrivning men hon känner att hon heller inte mår bra av att bara gå hemma... Med vänlig hälsning, Linda
ellauri074.html on line 549: kemikaliska lösningar.😮 Ja problemet är nog att du kanske tänker att lösningen finns hos den perfekta psykologen, jag är inte så säker på det. Det är bäst att lösningen finns inom kort inom dig min vän. Varför känner du så här? Varför slutar det ofta på samma sätt? Är det liknande i ditt privatliv? Är du en sorglig förlorare? 😃 Varför blir det så här? Om du kan svara på dessa frågor tror jag att du kan börja hitta vägen till ett bättre mående. Om inte är det våj. Jag vore ju den perfekta psykologen men jag är fullsatt just nu. Kämpa på!
ellauri074.html on line 555: Hej! Jag har jobbat hemifrån sedan mars förra året...har haft problem med depression och ångest tidigare och nu är det hemskt. Dagarna ser likadana ut och jag är ensam hemma. Vad kan jag göra för att må bättre?
ellauri074.html on line 590: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Maria! Stort tack för din fråga, mycket igenkänning här! Jag tänker på två saker, det ena är att vissa situationer kan man inte göra så mycket åt (tyvärr) vilket innebär att vi behöver arbeta med vår acceptans av läget. Människan vill väldigt gärna förändra saker och det fort, men många situationer går inte att påverka så som man vill. Pandemin är delvis ett sådant exempel. Att därför jobba med att ”gilla läget” och släppa taget om att allt måste ändrar är en viktig del i att fungera bättre just nu. Det andra är att det går att påverka sitt mående genom att acceptera läget så som det är och hitta nya strategier för att möta situation. Ge dig själv lite tid att tänka, ”ok det är inte toppen just nu, men kan jag ändå engagera mig i vissa aktiviteter som får mig att må bra? även om jag egentligen vill göra annat? kan jag hitta nya aktiviteter som fungerar bra i pandemin?. Kan jag göra mig lycklig på egen hand?" (Nej stopp Maria lilla jag blev så kåt av den tanken att jag måste ta en liten paus för att få bort min True-fit väst ...) Om vi enbart använder oss av ”gamla” strategier för välmående så kommer dessa inte vara anpassade efter läget just nu, våga testa nya saker! Mitt telefonnummer hittar du här nedan.
ellauri074.html on line 669: A Tale of a Tub. Written for the Universal Improvement of Mankind. was the first major work written by Jonathan Swift, arguably his most difficult satire and perhaps his most masterly. William Wotton wrote that the Tale had made a game of "God and Religion, Truth and Moral Honesty, Learning and Industry" to show "at the bottom Jonathan´s contemptible Opinion of every Thing which is called Christianity." The work continued to be regarded as an attack on religion well into the nineteenth century. The overarching parody is of enthusiasm, pride, and credulity. It was widely misunderstood, especially by Queen Anne herself who purposely mistook its purpose for profanity. It effectively disbarred its author from proper preferment in the Church of England, but is considered one of Swift´s best allegories, even by himself.
ellauri077.html on line 46: This article examines David Foster Wallace’s Infinite Jest alongside its eponymous film, arguing that they share a common purpose, but that the former succeeds where the latter fails. Coupled with a biographical and phenomenological analysis, the aim of this examination is to better understand Infinite Jest’s place in the cultural and literary movement away from post-modernism. Through the novel, Wallace seeks a cure for the postmodern malaise that is irony, which creates a distancing effect between author and reader. I argue that he collapses this distance by creating a conversation-like novel that uses sentimentality and endnotes to converse with a generation bombarded with easily consumable irony from television, advertisements, and even art. The results of this conversation are the curtailing of passive consumption of entertainment and the beginning of a new sincerity in literature, which allows for grand narratives without the unending cynicism of postmodernism.
ellauri077.html on line 205: Capitalism has made it so there’s a perpetual tidal wave of American culture crashing down around the globe. When The Force Awakens was released last December, it didn’t just open coast to coast across North America—it appeared in over 30 countries across five continents within its first week. When Dan Brown’s novel Inferno was released in 2013, it didn’t just sell out in every Costco in these 50 states: a team of 11 translators were locked away in a garret somewhere so that the book could have a simultaneous worldwide release. By early 2014 it was available in over 20 different languages.
ellauri077.html on line 207: But not all things emanating from this country move quite so quickly. Take, for instance, David Foster Wallace’s near-canonical mega-novel Infinite Jest: released in the States in 1996, it has in 20 years been translated into just five languages. (A sixth translation into Greek is currently in the works.) At this rate, it is moving only slightly faster than the massive Quixote, which had appeared in England, France, the Germanic territories, and Venice 20 years after its complete Castilian publication in 1615. However, Jest is massively behind the 3,600-page über-novel My Struggle, which—just 5 years after its complete Norwegian release—is available or forthcoming in over 20 languages.
ellauri077.html on line 232: Kübler-Ross: The 5 Stages of Grief
ellauri077.html on line 234: A theory developed by psychiatrist Elisabeth Kübler-Ross suggests that we go through five distinct stages of grief after the loss of a loved one: Denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and finally acceptance.
ellauri077.html on line 271:
ellauri077.html on line 342: Unamuno would have preferred to be a philosophy professor, but was unable to get an academic appointment.
ellauri077.html on line 460: This study shows that the connection between these works lies in their shared philosophical dimension. On the one hand, they portray excessive self-reflection and endless irony as the two main problems of contemporary Western life. On the other hand, the novels embody an attempt to overcome these problems: sincerity, reality-commitment and community are portrayed as the virtues needed to achieve a meaningful life.
ellauri077.html on line 466: Wallace himself wrote, in my correspondence with him: “I too believe that most of the problems of what might be called ‘the tyranny of irony’ in today’s West can be explained almost perfectly in terms of Kierkegaard’s distinction between the aesthetic and the ethical life.”
ellauri077.html on line 478:
ellauri077.html on line 488: This also means that no positive content lies “behind” it, because existential irony places the totality of existence under negation, and, therefore, no possible meaning remains for it.
ellauri077.html on line 627: This process does not lead to a passive, solely pleasurable experience such as taking a drug or watching television. Instead, what awaits that reader is a book that forces her “‘to work hard to access its pleasures, the same way that in real life true pleasure is usually a by-product of hard work and discomfort’” (McCaffery 119). Perhaps the most difficult aspect of Infinite Jest (and the one for which it is fated to be infamously known) is the use of endnotes, which will be our entry into thinking of Infinite Jest as a conversation-text.
ellauri077.html on line 706: We admitted we were powerless over alcohol—that our lives had become unmanageable.
ellauri077.html on line 714:
ellauri077.html on line 731:
ellauri077.html on line 756: Hän oli myös toisen huomattavan teologin, H. Richard Niebuhrin veli. Helmut Richard Niebuhria (3. syyskuuta 1894 – 5. heinäkuuta 1962) pidetään yhtenä 1900-luvun Amerikan tärkeimmistä kristillisistä teologisista etitikoista, joka tunnetaan parhaiten vuoden 1951 kirjastaan Christ and Culture ja hänen postuumisti kirjoitetusta kirjastaan The Responsible Self. Teologi Reinhold Niebuhrin nuorempi veli Richard Niebuhr opetti useita vuosikymmeniä Yale Divinity Schoolissa.
ellauri077.html on line 806: Pretentious diction. Words like phenomenon, element, individual (as noun), objective, categorical, effective, virtual, basic, primary, promote, constitute, exhibit, exploit, utilize, eliminate, liquidate, are used to dress up a simple statement and give an aire of scientific impartiality to biased judgements. Adjectives like epoch-making, epic, historic, unforgettable, triumphant, age-old, inevitable, inexorable, veritable, are used to dignify the sordid process of international politics, while writing that aims at glorifying war usually takes on an archaic color, its characteristic words being: realm, throne, chariot, mailed fist, trident, sword, shield, buckler, banner, jackboot, clarion.
ellauri077.html on line 810: The jargon peculiar to Marxist writing (hyena, hangman, cannibal, petty bourgeois, these gentry, lackey, flunkey, mad dog, White Guard, etc.) consists largely of words translated from Russian, German, or French; but the normal way of coining a new word is to use Latin or Greek root with the appropriate affix and, where necessary, the size formation. It is often easier to make up words of this kind (deregionalize, impermissible, extramarital, non-fragmentary and so forth) than to think up the English words that will cover one´s meaning. The result, in general, is an increase in slovenliness and vagueness.
ellauri077.html on line 816: Meaningless words. In certain kinds of writing, particularly in art criticism and literary criticism, it is normal to come across long passages which are almost completely lacking in meaning. Words like romantic, plastic, values, human, dead, sentimental, natural, vitality, as used in art criticism, are strictly meaningless, in the sense that they not only do not point to any discoverable object, but are hardly ever expected to do so by the reader. When one critic writes, "The outstanding feature of Mr. X's work is its living quality," while another writes, "The immediately striking thing about Mr. X's work is its peculiar deadness," the reader accepts this as a simple difference opinion. If words like black and white were involved, instead of the jargon words dead and living, he would see at once that language was being used in an improper way.
ellauri077.html on line 818: Many political words are similarly abused. The word Fascism has now no meaning except in so far as it signifies "something not desirable." The words democracy, socialism, freedom, patriotic, realistic, justice have each of them several different meanings which cannot be reconciled with one another. In the case of a word like democracy, not only is there no agreed definition, but the attempt to make one is resisted from all sides.
ellauri077.html on line 820: It is almost universally felt that when we call a country democratic we are praising it: consequently the defenders of every kind of regime claim that it is a democracy, and fear that they might have to stop using that word if it were tied down to any one meaning. Words of this kind are often used in a consciously dishonest way. That is, the person who uses them has his own private definition, but allows his hearer to think he means something quite different. Statements like Marshal Petain was a true patriot, The Soviet press is the freest in the world, The Catholic Church is opposed to persecution, are almost always made with intent to deceive. Other words used in variable meanings, in most cases more or less dishonestly, are: class, totalitarian, science, progressive, reactionary, bourgeois, equality.
ellauri077.html on line 830:
ellauri077.html on line 867: Many things outside of me are bigger than myself as well. Many women are bigger than me; almost all policemen are bigger than me; the police car they drag me in to fine me is bigger than myself; Russia is much bigger, and so is America. Not that I fancy them for it very much. The sun and moon are bigger too, and quite likable. And the sea, the whales in it and the elephants in Africa. These I like a lot.
ellauri077.html on line 875: Bigger, better, higher, humbler. The translation of Klopstock, quite early, contemporaneous, to Swedish is by the Rector of Klara skola. Mr. Humble bought a copy from Sweden wanting to translate Messias suomeksi.
ellauri077.html on line 879: Why is it that the Oedipus has a bigger head than is healthy for him? Why seeing him makes me like a vaccinated cell seeing a virus that I am vaccinated against, but still claustrophobic. I must put my fatherly upper jaw on his head, like the male lion does to the mare, and like a snakely Laertes slip my lower jaw under his pimply chin and swallow. The problem is I cannot do it: he is not my own son, but the son of my wife, and that would be murder. So I just keep my upper jaw symbolically and quietly on his crown like a crown. and suffer this corona. My vaccination took a year of pain, and this is just a chimera of that constant pain.
ellauri078.html on line 34: Infinity is something we are introduced to in our math classes, and later on we learn that infinity can also be used in physics, philosophy, social sciences, etc. Infinity is characterized by a number of uncountable objects or concepts which have no limits or size. This concept can be used to describe something huge and boundless. It has been studied by plenty of scientists and philosophers of the world, since the early Greek and early Indian epochs. In writing, infinity can be noted by a specific mathematical sign known as the infinity symbol (∞) created by John Wallis, an English mathematician who lived and worked in the 17th century.
ellauri078.html on line 36: Pieleen meni jo ekassa kappaleessa. Infinityjä on laskettavia (countable), esim luonnolliset luvut. Laskeminen ei vaan pääty ikinä vaan jatkuu ad nauseam kuten Fosterin loppumaton läppä. Suomalaistyperyxet ml se Hotakaisen ääliö yxinkertaisesti käänsi kirjan nimen väärin. Se on nimenomaan läppä. Jest on pila eikä mikään vitun riemu. Ei Wallu ollut mikään riemun saarnaaja sen enempää kuin Hamlet, vaan sen poinzina oli että ei saa lärviä, pilkanteko sattuu pilkkaajan omaan nilkkaan. Varmaan sen vanhemmat varsinkin äiti oli varsinaisia pilkkakirveitä, nauroivat wakawikko Wallulle selän takana, ja myös edessä. Ne oli wickedly funny, ateisteja, Wallu oli kaappiuskova. Pukuhuoneen kaapin ikonostaasissa Dunlopin maila ja Reebokin tohvelit. Ehtoollisviininä hammasmukillinen hiusvettä ja öylättinä mömmötabuja.
ellauri078.html on line 80: Dickinson´s verse is often associated with common meter, which is defined by alternating lines of eight syllables and six syllables (8686) or Iambic Tetrameter alternating with Iambic Trimeter. This pattern–one of several types of metrical “feet”–is known as an “iamb.” Common meter is often used in sung music, especially hymns (think “Amazing Grace” of "Yellow Roses of Texas").
ellauri078.html on line 89: She effectively secluded herself and poured forth poems with a profligacy bordering on hypographia. If you want a fairly succinct on-line biography of Dickinson, I enjoyed Barnes & Noble’s SparkNotes.
ellauri078.html on line 126: Assignable - and then it was poisannettavaa - ja sillä hetkellä
ellauri078.html on line 298: The Roof was scarcely visible – Sen katto oli tuskin näkyvä
ellauri079.html on line 43: The name "slapstick" originates from the Italian Batacchio or Bataccio – called the "slap stick" in English – a club-like object composed of two wooden slats used in commedia dell'arte. When struck, the Batacchio produces a loud smacking noise, though it is only a little force that is transferred from the object to the person being struck. Actors may thus hit one another repeatedly with great audible effect while causing no damage and only very minor, if any, pain. Along with the inflatable bladder (of which the whoopee cushion is a modern variant), it was among the earliest special effects. Pynchonilla on myös pierutyynyjä.
ellauri079.html on line 115: Ellie May Clampett was unable to do much more in getting her career to take off. She went on to become a gospel singer for a while and even practiced real estate for a bit. But nothing ever really kept her from going back to show business as she felt that this was where she belonged. Ellie May passed away from pancreatic cancer in 2015.
ellauri079.html on line 122: A lot of fans will remember this awkward but funny family from TV and probably be able to sing the theme song without having to hear it. The Beverly Hillbillies were after all a favorite show back in their day and inspired a lot of other ideas that came much later, like David Foster Wallace´s magnum opus The Infinite Jest. The attempt to make a movie out of the show wasn’t all that successful and kind of left a bad taste in a lot of peoples’ mouths since it was such a poor attempt that even watching the trailer was something that people didn’t want to admit for a while. Sometimes the best thing you can do is remember the good times and think back to the original that made it something special. Lets hope they will never, never try to make a movie out of Infinite Jest. Jim Incandenza tried that once already, with singularly bad results.
ellauri079.html on line 145: Amherst is also infamous for recommending, in a letter to a subordinate, the use of smallpox-covered blankets in warfare against the Native Americans along with any "other method that can serve to Extirpate this Execrable Race".
ellauri079.html on line 223: Recent events have raised concerns about the ethical standards of public and private organisations, with some attention falling on business schools as providers of education and training to managers and senior executives. This paper investigates the nature of, motivation and commitment to, ethics tuition provided by the business schools. Using content analysis of their institutional and home websites, we appraise their corporate identity, level of engagement in socially responsible programmes, degree of social inclusion, and the relationship to their ethics teaching. (...)
ellauri080.html on line 119: Many contemporary personality psychologists believe that there are five basic dimensions of personality, often referred to as the "Big 5" personality traits. The five broad personality traits described by the theory are extraversion (also often spelled extroversion), agreeableness, openness, conscientiousness, and positivity (well, neuroticity, just this one expressed negatively, I don't know why).
ellauri080.html on line 121: Trait theories of personality have long attempted to pin down exactly how many personality traits exist. Earlier theories have suggested a various number of possible traits, including Gordon Allport's list of 4,000 personality traits, Raymond Cattell's 16 personality factors, and Hans Eysenck's three-factor theory.
ellauri080.html on line 126: You might find it helpful to use the acronym OCEAN (openness, conscientiousness, extraversion, agreeableness, and neuroticism) when trying to remember the big five traits. CANOE (for conscientiousness, agreeableness, neuroticism, openness, and extraversion) is another commonly used acronym. It also helps to count them with your fingers to make sure you did not forget anything.
ellauri080.html on line 236: bleness"> Agreeableness
ellauri080.html on line 238: This personality dimension includes attributes such as trust, altruism, kindness, affection, and other prosocial behaviors. People who are high in agreeableness tend to be more cooperative while those low in this trait tend to be more competitive and sometimes even manipulative.
ellauri080.html on line 257:
ellauri080.html on line 266: Positivity is a trait characterized by gladness, happiness, and emotional stability. Those hig in this trait tend to be more stable and emotionally resilient. Individuals who are low in this trait tend to experience mood swings, anxiety, irritability, and sadness.
ellauri080.html on line 273:
ellauri080.html on line 308: One study of the genetic and environmental underpinnings of the five traits looked at 123 pairs of identical twins and 127 pairs of fraternal twins. The findings suggested that the heritability of each trait was 53 percent for extraversion, 41 percent for agreeableness, 44 percent for conscientiousness, 41 percent for neuroticism, and 61 for openness.
ellauri080.html on line 312: Longitudinal studies also suggest that these big five personality traits tend to be relatively stable over the course of adulthood. One study of working-age adults found that personality tended to be stable over a four-year period and displayed little change as a result of adverse life events.
ellauri080.html on line 316: Studies have shown that maturation may have an impact on the five traits. As people age, they tend to become less extraverted, less neurotic, and less open to the experience. Agreeableness and conscientiousness, on the other hand, tend to increase as people grow older.
ellauri080.html on line 321: Always remember that behavior involves an interaction between a person's underlying personality and situational variables. The situation that a person finds himself or herself plays a major role in how the person reacts. However, in most cases, people offer responses that are consistent with their underlying personality traits.
ellauri080.html on line 325: These dimensions represent broad areas of personality. Research has demonstrated that these groupings of characteristics tend to occur together in many people. For example, individuals who are sociable tend to be talkative. However, these traits do not always occur together. Personality is complex and varied and each person may display behaviors across several of these dimensions.
ellauri080.html on line 365: Self-directedness can be seen as the executive branch of a person’s system of mental self-government. People who are self-directed recognize that their attitudes, behaviors, and problems reflect their own choices. They tend to accept responsibility for their attitudes and behavior and they impress others as reliable and trustworthy persons. As a result, a person’s Self-directedness is an important indicator of reality testing, maturity, and vulnerability to mood disturbance....
ellauri080.html on line 385: Cooperativeness is a personality trait concerning the degree to which a person is generally agreeable in their relations with other people as opposed to aggressively self-centred and hostile. It is one of the "character" dimensions in Cloninger's Temperament and Character Inventory. Cloninger described it as relating to individual differences in how much people identify with and accept others. Cloninger's research found that low cooperativeness is associated with all categories of personality disorder. Cooperativeness is conceptually similar to and strongly correlated with agreeableness in the five factor model of personality.
ellauri080.html on line 396: Biological rhythm: regular kids will easily stick to a routine. even toilet around the same time each day. This makes it easy for parents to have a predictable routine.
ellauri080.html on line 402: Adaptability: Highly adaptable people can easily switch from one activity or location to another, without any problems. Those who are less adaptable need to take time to feel comfortable with change or new situations.
ellauri080.html on line 407: Persistence refers to how long you are able and willing to stick to a task, even when it is challenging. Some individuals are willing to keep working at something, even when they run into roadblocks along the way. Other people may be more willing to drop a task that is difficult and move on to something else. They may become very frustrated or ask for an adult to do it for them.
ellauri080.html on line 411: Highly distractible children will quickly shift their attention from one thing to another. They may not be able to focus on a conversation over dinner if they see a dog outside the kitchen window. They may be very attuned to details and have a hard time focusing in places and spaces that are busy and loud. Children with low distractibility find it easy to get really focused on a task. They get absorbed in a book even though there’s a noisy gathering of people in the same room. These children can block out many distractions and really focus their attention on what they are working on.
ellauri080.html on line 422: Anyone who has studied the psychology of Carl Jung will be aware of his development of a system to differentiate the human psychological condition into four fundamental psychological types: intuition, thinking, sensation, and feeling – which is a further elaboration of his separation of personalities into two distinct attitudinal types: introvert and extrovert. But why did he choose just four psychological types? And of all the multitude of possible personality characteristics or modes of operation and approaches to life, why did he choose these four: intuition, sensation, thinking, and feeling?
ellauri080.html on line 431: It seems to be a natural tendency of human nature to want to categorize the infinite variety of phenomenological reality into neat, distinct, and useful components. We have types and varieties from every area of human experience. There is some security when confronted by a brand new situation to be able to instantly ascribe this novelty to a pre-arranged mental coding system. Once we have categories we can describe differences and similarities – we can form hypotheses of relationship. This can be both useful and destructive, as unnecessary stereotyping leads to a relativizing of uniqueness. Jung walks this thin line by simply stating, “In my practical medical work with nervous patients I have long been struck be the fact that besides the many individual differences in human psychology there are also typical differences.”
ellauri080.html on line 466: ISTJ Thorough and responsible administrators.
ellauri080.html on line 470: ISTP Cool self-contained problem-solvers.
ellauri080.html on line 494: Hence, the TE/FI attitude, represented by Nietzsche, assumes that people do things because they want to, they desire to, they have a passionate, sentimental drive to: desires and feelings are the metaphysical bottom-line, for which structure serves only as a vehicle. Meanwhile, the FE/TI attitude represented by Hume assumes that people do things because that is what makes sense to them: because that is the decision-making paradigm which they are working off of, and all feelings, motivations, and desires result from the way a person chooses to logically view the world, whether they realize it or not. Feelings and motivations are merely the skin of logically ascertainable principles upon which people operate.
ellauri080.html on line 530: This helps illuminate a number of characteristics of SI and NE individually: dominant SI types focus their energy on the apprehension and upholding of the Truth as it is carefully and cautiously composited and systematically tested for weaknesses; hence, their stereotypically thorough, cautious, and reserved nature, and why they are not so sure in idea-based conversation as Ni types: because of just that — they aren’t sure. Meanwhile, dominant NE types, focusing their energy on the exploration and experimentation from various angles, have the same presence of doubt, which is why NE types so often eschew dogma and may be perceived as intellectually ‘flakey’ or ‘capricious’ because they never truly commit to anything: it’s all experimentation and exploration, forming a composite Truth, though their trouble is they never want to stop. The SI’s trouble, on the other hand, is that they don’t want to start.
ellauri080.html on line 532: Concerning John Maynard Keynes, an INTJ, it was said: “[He spoke] on a great range of topics, on some of which he was thoroughly an expert, but on others [he had] derived his views from the few pages of a book at which he had happened to glance. The air of authority was the same in both cases.” Meanwhile, Bertrand Russell famously said that “The whole problem with the world is that fools and fanatics are always so certain of themselves, and wiser people so full of doubts.” Coincidentally, history records a number of ENTPs and INTJs very much disliking each other.
ellauri080.html on line 542: This axis is also apparent in my own videos: you’ll notice there are quite a few of them, partly because I keep on redoing the same topics whenever I feel I’ve hit on a new perspective that I then can’t help but explain as though it were my new ‘doctrine’ because it suddenly seems so much more clear and beautiful and compelling than any previous perspectives, and I just want to get that pure idea out. Literally, after I do a video on a compelling subject, if I did it well, I’ll feel like I’ve emptied myself out, and I’ll very easily forget what it was that I just explained in that video. The idea dulls, I start finding some problems with it, and over time I mull it around with other material and then become bedazzled by the next rich synthesis.
ellauri080.html on line 556: Clinicians must take note of the high prevalence and risk of depression among persons with ASD, which may be under-reported. We initially investigated whether temperament and character could be risk factors, but found no association. However, we did find that depression might be a high predictor for suicide ideation, which could remain under-reported in adults with autism, due to impaired communication and problems with expressing emotions and thoughts.
ellauri080.html on line 575: Gilligan's Island is an American sitcom. It aired for three seasons on the CBS network from September 26, 1964, to April 17, 1967. The series followed the comic adventures of seven castaways as they attempted to survive on an island on which they had been shipwrecked. Most episodes revolve around the dissimilar castaways' conflicts and their unsuccessful attempts, for whose failure Gilligan was frequently responsible, to escape their plight.
ellauri080.html on line 609: Life on the island. A running gag is the castaways' ability to fashion a vast array of useful objects from bamboo, gourds, vines and other local materials. Some are simple everyday things, such as eating and cooking utensils, while others (such as a remarkably efficient lie detector apparatus) are stretches of the imagination. Russell Johnson noted in his autobiography that the production crew enjoyed the challenge of building these props. These bamboo items include framed huts with thatched grass sides and roofs, along with bamboo closets strong enough to withstand hurricane-force winds and rain, the communal dining table and chairs, pipes for Gilligan's hot water, a stethoscope, and a pedal-powered car.
ellauri080.html on line 611: Visitors to the uncharted island. Another challenge to a viewer's suspension of disbelief is the remarkable frequency with which the remote island is visited by an assortment of people who repeatedly fail to assist the castaways in leaving the island.
ellauri080.html on line 617: The appearance or arrival of strange objects to the island, such as a World War II naval mine, an old silent motion picture camera and costumes, a crate of radioactive vegetable seeds, plastic explosives, a robot, a live lion, a jet pack, or a "Mars Rover" that the scientists back in the United States think is sending them pictures of Mars.
ellauri080.html on line 696: “It could be that people with just a few autistic traits have an increased risk of substance-abuse problems, while those with more traits are somehow protected,” Agrawal concluded. “For this study, we clumped all of these symptoms together. In future research, we want to look at how individual traits-like repetitive behaviors or being withdrawn socially-may influence risk. It could be that some traits related to autism are protective, while others elevate the risk for alcohol and substance-abuse problems.”
ellauri080.html on line 717: Rogers swam daily at the Pittsburgh Athletic Association, after waking every morning between 4:30 and 5:30 A.M. to pray and to "read the Bible and prepare himself for the day". He did not smoke or drink. He was a skinny shrimp who weighed 143lb (65kg) most of his adult life.
ellauri080.html on line 730: As a teenager, he rebelled against the strict orthodox teachings of no alcohol, meat or womanising. After trying out all of them he made a vow to live a virtuous life. Aged 18 he travelled to England to train to be a barrister, and was made to swear a vow, by his orthodox Hindu family, he would not touch wine, women or meat. He was almost able to keep his vow.
ellauri080.html on line 733: In India, a Muslim friend encouraged Gandhi to eat goat’s meat. As Gandhi was physically weak, he agreed to it. But, that night he had a dream that the goat was crying inside his stomach. He said “I can’t eat meat anymore. I heard the goat's mother bleat from inside me.” He never ate meat again.
ellauri080.html on line 757: Gandhi campaigned vigorously for the rights of the untouchable caste or Dalit caste. He once remarked that if he was to be reborn, he would likely be reborn amongst the untouchable cast.
ellauri080.html on line 758: “I do not want to be a pariah, but if I have to be reborn I should be reborn an untouchable so that I must share their sorrows, sufferings, and the affronts levelled against them in order that I may endeavour to free myself and them from their miserable condition.” – Gandhi
ellauri080.html on line 761: “There is more to life than increasing its speed.” After returning from Africa to India. Gandhi opened an ashram, which was supported by rich businessmen. However, when Gandhi allowed an untouchable into his ashram, the businessmen, who were orthodox Hindus, stopped giving money – causing the ashram financial difficulties. However, one businessman started giving money to Gandhi on the condition of anonymity.
ellauri080.html on line 791: In the words of the Indian writer Khushwant Singh, "nine-tenths of the violence and unhappiness in this country derives from sexual repression". Gandhi isn't singularly to blame for India's deeply problematic attitudes to sex and female sexuality. But he fought, and succeeded, to ensure the country would never experience sexual freedom while his legend persevered. Gandhi's genius was to realise the great power of non-violent political revolution. But the violence of his thoughts towards women has contributed to countless honour killings and immeasurable suffering.
ellauri080.html on line 796: “We shall feel happy and free like a bird even behind the prison walls. We shall never weary of jail-going. When the whole of India has learned this lesson, India shall be free. For, if the alien power turns the whole of India into a vast prison, it will not be able to imprison her soul.” – Gandhi
ellauri080.html on line 801: During his life, Gandhi studied all the major religions – the Bible, The Qu’ran, The Buddhist scriptures and of course the major Indian classics, such as the Bhagavad Gita. In London he also studied Theosophy.
ellauri080.html on line 808: Gandhi asked him on a principle of non-violence “If a snake is about to bite me, should I allow myself to be bitten or should I kill it?” His mentor Rajchandbhai wrote back, “If the person lacks the development of a noble character, one may advise him to kill the snake, but we should wish that neither you nor I will even dream of being such a person.”
ellauri082.html on line 54: When David Foster Wallace committed suicide in 2008, it was clear he had been profoundly depressed. But the first major biography of the writer, D.T. Max’s Every Love Story Is a Ghost Story, out on August 30th, reveals an even more troubled mind than anyone realized. From the time he was in college, the brilliant author of Infinite Jest was in and out of institutions as he struggled with depression and addictions to alcohol and marijuana. But the book is also full of all kinds of other strange surprises, painting the most complete, and warmest, portrait of Wallace yet.
ellauri082.html on line 78: Wallace hooked up with everyone from friends’ girlfriends to countless young fans. He once asked his friend Jonathan Franzen if his only purpose on Earth is “to put my penis in as many vaginas as possible.” Just like Georges Simenon.
ellauri082.html on line 101: The biography by Tyrannosaurus Max paints a less than flattering portrait of Wallace. That’s not to say it’s a vicious takedown—it’s probably about as even-handed as a biography about the author is going to be, and I can imagine books about him in the future being a lot less level-headed in either direction. Basically, DFW was an extremely troubled individual and probably not a very awesome person qua person. He was often misanthropic, violent, cruel (especially to women), and self-absorbed. But what’s great about the biography is how it allows these rather hideous characteristics to disgust as well as inform; knowing the uglier aspects of DFW’s personality is extremely enlightening with regard to his work. It seems to me that the writer was extremely aware of his immense character flaws and sought in his work (his novels and his non-fiction particularly) to overcome them, and in his work he was able to occupy a wholly different realm than he was in his actual life. Well actually not at all that different. The books project a rather nasty person too.
ellauri082.html on line 123: But at the same time, Hal’s condition deepens. Ever since Hal ate the mold as a child, he’s been a brilliant communicator but unable to feel. (694: “Hal himself hasn’t had a bona fide intensity-of-interior-life-type emotion since he was tiny … in fact he’s far more robotic than John Wayne.”) JOI was the only one who could see it. In life, everyone thought JOI was just being crazy but in death (as a wraith) he can actually read Hal’s thoughts and thus confirm his view.
ellauri082.html on line 127: JOI’s wraith is responsible for the strange disturbances around ETA — tripods in the forest, moving Ortho’s bed, ceiling tiles on the floor. He knocks the ceiling tiles down in an attempt to find the DMZ. Pemulis is too distracted with getting expelled to have Hal take it, so JOI needs to get it to Hal some other way.
ellauri082.html on line 129: Described as coming from a kind of mold that “grows on other molds,” DMZ is an incredibly powerful and mysterious hallucinogen. It can have many different effects but often seems to transform a person’s ability to communicate. It is also nicknamed “Madame Psychosis,” after Joelle’s radio persona. Michael Pemulis manages to acquire some, but it is stolen before he and Hal can take it. It’s suggested that Hal has been affected by DMZ by the time of the Year of Glad, but it’s unclear how—whether from eating a piece of mold as a child and then withdrawing from marijuana, or having his toothbrush laced with Pemulis’s drugs (possibly by James’s wraith). As a result of this presumed DMZ consumption, Hal is able to feel strong emotions (which was impossible for him before) but unable to communicate.
ellauri082.html on line 133: Hal never leaves leaves his toothbrush unattended (870), but that’s no problem for a wraith. He places the DMZ on Hal’s brush and Hal brushes his teeth (860) and immediately begins experiencing symptoms: Ortho thinks Hal’s crying when Hal thinks he’s speaking in a neutral tone (862).
ellauri082.html on line 135: Hal’s symptoms indeed begin to reverse: he is now unable to properly communicate feelings (people see him as either laughing hysterically or terribly sad) but beginning to actually feel (like Gately, he spends a lot of time lying on the floor thinking about the past — the hero of nonaction from his essay (142)). While before, everyone could hear him except JOI; now only JOI can hear him (since, as with Gately, he can hear Hal’s thoughts).
ellauri082.html on line 137: By the time of the match, his symptoms are so bad he’s taken by ambulance to the hospital (16: “the only other emergency room I have ever been in [was] almost exactly one year back”), safely escaping the A.F.R.’s assault. Like fellow student Otis P. Lord, he gets the bed next to Gately. Joelle (who is at the hospital for a meeting) visits Gately on her way out and recognizes Hal. She tells them both about the hunt for the lethal Entertainment and the resulting Continental Emergency and they all go to dig up JOI’s grave. They persuade John Wayne, a spy for the A.F.R., to become a double agent and help sneak them into JOI’s Quebec burial site. Wayne presumably tells the A.F.R. he is actually a triple agent — that he will steal the tape as soon as Hal digs it up. But, as with Marathe, his loyalties are ultimately even-numbered (n40). The A.F.R. finds out and brutally murders him, which is why he can’t win the WhataBurger (16f).
ellauri082.html on line 141: he’s with a very sad kid and they’re in a graveyard digging some dead guy’s head up and it’s really important, like Continental-Emergency important, and Gately’s the best digger but he’s wicked hungry, like irresistibly hungry, and he’s eating with both hands out of huge economy-size bags of corporate snacks so he can’t really dig, while it gets later and later and the sad kid is trying to scream at Gately that the important thing was buried in the guy’s head and to divert the Continental Emergency to start digging the guy’s head up before it’s too late, but the kid moves his mouth but nothing comes out, and Joelle van D. appears … while the sad kid holds something terrible up by the hair and makes the face of somebody shouting in panic: Too Late. (934)
ellauri082.html on line 143: It’s too late because someone got there first and took the anti-Entertainment cartridge (126) embedded in JOI’s head (31). Whoever took it is presumably the person who’s made and mailed the extant copies. It couldn’t be the A.F.R. or O.U.S. or they wouldn’t still be searching for it. It probably wasn’t the F.L.Q. because they didn’t know how to read master cartridges—they just thought they were blank tapes in their displays were blank. (483n205) It couldn’t be Avril acting alone; she has problems but she’s not that kind of cold-blooded killer. It had to have been Orin.1
ellauri082.html on line 145: Orin (who never attended his father’s funeral) went to the gravesite and dug up his father, releasing the wraith in the process. (244: “After a burial, rural Papineau-region Québecers purportedly drill a small hole down from ground level all the way down through the lid of the coffin, to let out the soul, if it wants out.”) Orin, who is such a partisan of his father that he feels the need to repeatedly ruin the lives of people like his mother, has been mailing the tapes to his father’s enemies in revenge: disapproving film critics in Berkeley and the medical attaché (whose affair with his mother drove Himself especially wild) in Boston. It’s possible he’s being influenced by the wraith in these actions.
ellauri082.html on line 147: After the A.F.R. releases roaches into his giant glass tumbler, Orin cuts a deal with the A.F.R. and gives them the tape in return for letting him live. (He’s apparently still alive on p. 14.) The A.F.R. uses the tape to set off some sort of intracontinental conflagaration (16: “some sort of ultra-mach fighter too high overhead to hear slices the sky from south to north”) which apparently topples the Gentle administration (n114: “[Y.G. is] the very last year of Subsidized Time”).
ellauri082.html on line 284: Robert Frost is by no means the only poet in whom a hunger for recognition comes into conflict with a wariness, an inner reticence, a distaste for self-revelation. But I think in him the conflict was particularly acute. On the one hand he could be quite shameless in his pursuit of favourable reviews and his presentation to the public of a folksy and largely misleading image. On the other hand we have cryptic comments like in this poem it is not made explicit what the ‘things forbidden’ are that he has managed to preserve for himself but I take them to be his poems, or those things that his poems keep alive, and he is rightly confident enough in his own powers as a poet to feel that he has succeeded.
ellauri082.html on line 288: Em's poem was published posthumously in 1890 in Poems: Series 1, a collection of Dickinson's poems assembled and edited by her friends. Critics attribute the lack of fear in her tone as her acceptance of death as "a natural part of the endless cycle of nature," due to the certainty in her belief in Christ. (Silly, if death is a natural part of the endless cycle of nature who needs Christ meddling into it? Christ was no endless cycle guy but like Tom Hanks in "News of the world" a guy who points with his hand straight ahead, in a rigidly raising logistic line toward the abyss.)
ellauri082.html on line 312: I’ve chosen to blog this particular passage, which runs ten pages in lenght, for a few reasons, the most honest reason being its unrelenting frankly honest potrayal of a person in the midst of a serious marijuana dependancy. Erdedy’s chapter has him eagerly awaiting the delivery of 200 grams of high-resin weed, of which he will force himself to smoke in its entirety in one hazy fog-induced sitting. Wallace, writing in the 3rd person, manages to get close enough to Erdedy’s running internal monologue to present to us a deeply troubled young man’s addiction and the lenghts he is willing to go to–whislt also attempting to redeem himself through his numerous attempts in kicking the addiction–in order to satisfy his intense cravings.
ellauri082.html on line 314: Wallace’s tight prose and his very precise use of the drug-users thought process, such as planning to smoke in large quantities to induce a horrible high in order to create an intense aversion to smoking or mulling over the decision to call a dealer for an update for their ETA, creates an incruciating relatable charatcer in Erdedy. Anyone who has struggled with slowing down or completely stopping a vice that has consumed their daily life may find this passage incredibly relatable.
ellauri082.html on line 348: In seinem Aufsatz Christentum und Religionsgeschichte aus dem Jahr 1897 reagiert Troeltsch zum einen auf die Infragestellungen christlicher Theologie durch Materialismus und Naturwissenschaft. Er stellt diesbezüglich fest, dass „der Geist eine aus der Natur unableitbare selbständige Kraft ist“, aus der „in Wechselwirkung mit den Anforderungen der sinnlichen Wirklichkeit“ die Geschichte entsteht.
ellauri082.html on line 501: A big problem here is the idea that our soul is just a bunch of mental states that fly away every which way as we die. That is very bad medicine for eternal soul as Plato saw, its the abominable soul as harmony argument. I must now try and find my way out of it before the hierarchy gets pissed.
ellauri082.html on line 502: This mind as society hypothesis has outward advantages which make it almost irresistibly attractive to the intellect, and yet it is inwardly quite unintelligible. Of its unintelligibility, however, half the writers on psychology seem unaware.
ellauri082.html on line 504: In a general theory of evolution the inorganic comes first, then the lowest forms of animal and vegetable life, then forms of life that possess mentality, and finally those like ourselves that possess it in a high degree. (As you can see I am not one of your nature religions types but an honest to god homo sapiens chauvinist.)
ellauri082.html on line 505: Evolution is a slight problem I must own, it looks as if it was a continuous process of rearranging atoms, unless we urge that with the dawn of consciousness an entirely new nature seems to slip in, something whereof the potency was not given in the mere outward atoms of the original chaos. (I know it sounds both silly and pretentious, but what else can I say. I must save the appearances of the good book, or else I am soon out of my cozy Harvard chair.)
ellauri082.html on line 507: "A motion became a feeling!—no phrase that our lips can frame is so devoid of apprehensible meaning." (Says Spencer - check out this guy.) And some Tyndall guy that everyone knew by heart in late 19th: "the passage from the physics of the brain to the corresponding facts of consciousness is unthinkable." (Nothing to it except fear of death and retribution. Funny but seriously I have never seen anything the matter with it. Your mind is like a little video camera connected to a bunch of neural networks that mill the images around. Whats wrong with this concept is hard for me to see.)
ellauri082.html on line 573: Lakrisal: Ruskea kama toiselta nimeltään. On saatavilla sekä tabletteina että jauheina. Sisältää useita eri aineita kuten lakriinin, joka vaikuttaa voimakkaasti keskushermostoon lisäten dopamiinin ja adrenaliinin eritystä, lakrisalloosin, joka antaa imeskeltäville tableteille ja jauheille kirpeän maun ja vielä lakrisaliinin, joka tuhoaa aivosoluja heikentäen käyttäjän omaa tahtoa. Näistä ensimmäisenä vaikuttaa lakriini, ja toisena vasta lakrisaliini. Jälkivaikutukset ovat oksentelu, veriset yskökset, ripuli, pahoinvointi, lihasten heikkeneminen ja lievät hallusinaatiot, joita tulee vain vaarallisessa yliannostuksessa.
ellauri082.html on line 732: Institution: Hartpury College. Carrie Haslam: no affiliation whatsoever. EHBEA is European Human Behaviour and Evolution Association. Note: Tatu Vanhanen´s IQ datasets are no longer considered reliable.
ellauri082.html on line 738: They found that young women with more dating experience and a greater desire for marriage were more attracted to narcissistic men. They write, “Despite future long-term mating desires which are unlikely to be achieved with a narcissistic male and possession of substantial mate sampling experience, females view the narcissistic male as a suitable partner.”
ellauri082.html on line 746: In their introduction, they acknowledge that being viewed as a victim can lead to a loss of esteem and respect. But, they continue, in modern Western societies being a victim doesn’t always lead to undesirable outcomes. Sometimes, being a victim can increase one’s social status. And justify one’s claim to material resources.
ellauri082.html on line 747: They argue that “contemporary Western democracies have become particularly hospitable environments for victim signalers to execute a strategy of nonreciprocal resource extraction.”
ellauri082.html on line 751: The researchers examine victim signaling, which they define as “a public and intentional expression of one’s disadvantages, suffering, oppression, or personal limitations.” They also examine virtue signaling, defined as “symbolic demonstrations that can lead observers to make favorable inferences about the signaler’s moral character.”
ellauri082.html on line 757: They found that Victim Signaling scores highly correlated with dark triad scores (r = .35). This association held after controlling for gender, ethnicity, income, and other factors that might make people vulnerable to mistreatment.
ellauri082.html on line 781: "The underrepresentation of girls and women in science, technology, engineering, and mathematics (STEM) is a continual concern for social scientists and policy makers. Using an international database on adolescent achievement in science, mathematics, and reading (n = 472,242), we show girls performed similarly or better than boys in science in two of every three countries, and in nearly all countries, more girls appeared capable of college-level STEM study than enrolled. Paradoxically, the sex differences in the magnitude of relative academic strengths and pursuit of STEM degrees increased with increases in national gender equality. The gap between boys’ science achievement and girls’ reading achievement relative to their mean academic performance was near universal. These sex differences in academic strengths and attitudes toward science correlated with the STEM graduation gap. A mediation analysis suggests that life-quality pressures in less gender equal countries promote girls’ and women’s engagement with STEM subjects."
ellauri082.html on line 788: “Confirming past research, there was a strong correlation (r = .69) between a country´s sex differences in personality and their Gender Equality Index. Additional analyses showed that women typically score higher than men on all five trait factors (Pessimism, Extraversion, Openness, Agreeableness and Conscientiousness), and that these relative differences are larger in more gender equal countries.”
ellauri083.html on line 104: LYDEN: That's really almost incomprehensible. I'm sure she wrote every single day.
ellauri083.html on line 143: In the city, O-Lan and the children beg while Wang Lung pulls a rickshaw. Wang Lung's father begs but does not earn any money, and sits looking at the city instead. They find themselves aliens among their more metropolitan countrymen who look different and speak in a fast accent. They no longer starve, due to the one-cent charitable meals of congee, but still live in abject poverty. Wang Lung longs to return to his land. When armies approach the city he can only work at night hauling merchandise out of fear of being conscripted. One time, his son brings home stolen meat. Furious, Wang Lung throws the meat on the ground, not wanting his sons to grow up as thieves. O-Lan, however, calmly picks up the meat and cooks it. When a food riot erupts, Wang Lung is swept up in a mob that is looting a rich man's house and corners the man himself, who fears for his life and gives Wang Lung all his money in order to buy his safety. O-Lan finds a cache of jewels elsewhere in house and takes them for herself.
ellauri083.html on line 153: Independent People (Icelandic: Sjálfstætt fólk) is an epic novel by Nobel laureate Halldór Laxness, originally published in two volumes in 1934 and 1935; literally the title means "Self-standing folk". It deals with the struggle of poor Icelandic farmers in the early 20th century, only freed from debt bondage in the last generation, and surviving on isolated crofts in an inhospitable landscape.
ellauri083.html on line 163: However, Rósa is miserable in her new home, which does not compare well to the luxury she was used to at Rauðsmýri. Bjartur also discovers that she is pregnant by Ingólfur Arnarson Jónsson, the son of the bailiff. In the autumn, Bjartur and the other men of the district ride up into the mountains on the annual sheep round-up, leaving Rósa behind with a gimmer to keep her company. Terrified by a storm one night, desperate for meat and convinced that the gimmer is possessed by the devil, Rósa kills and eats the animal.
ellauri083.html on line 182: Pyhäköilijät eli Shriners International, also commonly known as The Shriners or formerly known as the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine, on jenkki vapaamuurarikerho varakkaille veljille. Hyväveliseura par excellence. Päämaja Tampa Florida. Veljexet tunnetaan punaisista fezeistä. Ne otti Arabian pois nimestä 9/11 tapahtuman johdosta. Niiden pomot on potentaatteja. Ne tykkää pitää paraateja. Lennättää jättimäisiä ryppyisiä ilmapalloja. Ajaa pikkuisilla autoilla. Soittaa torvisoittoa. Nahkiaisissa ne antaa alokkaille pyllyyn sähköiskuja.
ellauri083.html on line 334: When, in turn, this anger proves incapable of restoring the subject to the earlier, wished-for state of things, the characteristic symptoms of clinical depression set in: feelings of helplessness, a tendency to reproach the self for its inadequacy, and, not least of all, the drawing away of cathectic energies from the ego, "emptying [it] until it is totally impoverished." This impoverishment is also referred to by Freud and others as inhibition: "inhibition of all activity," "general inhibition," "complete motor inhibition," or "an inhibition of functions including the interest in the external world." And Bibring has instructively spoken of it as the "exhaustion of ego libido due to an unsolvable conflict" (p. The rhetoric of exhaustion and the exhaustion of rhetoric: Erskine Caldwell in the thirties)
ellauri083.html on line 336: For all their profusion, these paled in comparison with Sachs's newest display pieces: The Cabinet, 2014, and The Rockeths, 2017. The former was a folding case fashioned from orange-and-white striped barricades and festooned with hundreds of tools, hung in groups and inscribed with the names of individuals who have "inspired, influenced, or frightened" the artist--from Le Corbusier and Louis Kahn to the members of the Wu-Tang Clan--while the latter was less a cabinet than a kind of portable workbench and shelving unit, similarly jam-packed with the tools of the artist's trade, as well as a collection of model rockets, all again labeled to namecheck various figures of personal importance--scientists, musicians, artists; Apollo, Dionysus, Stringer Bell. The fetishistic frisson the assembled materials (pens, pliers, drill bits, tape measures) clearly provoke in Sachs was made even more explicit in McMasterbation, 2016, one of a trio of scale-model space modules arrayed on plinths. Featuring a copy of the legendarily comprehensive McMaster-Carr hardware catalogue spread open like a porn mag centerfold designed for lonely gearheads--alongside a ready supply of Vaseline and a handy tissue dispenser--it was part cathectic confession of objectophilia and part self-derogating indictment of his own work's tendencies toward sometimes masturbatory excess. Smart and stupid, funny and somehow a bit sad, it was classic Sachs: too much information, in every sense of the phrase.
ellauri083.html on line 359: Notable occurrences are in North America, Ivory Coast, Australia, Philippines, Java, Borneo, Thailand, and Tibet.
ellauri083.html on line 374: At age seven Dylan first accused Allen of touching her inappropriately—a bombshell allegation that definitively tore apart the blended Allen-Farrow family, which was already reeling from Farrow’s discovery of nude photographs of her adopted daughter Soon-Yi Previn at Allen’s apartment. Dylan’s accusation has reverberated in the media ever since. Dylan would consistently repeat the allegation over the years—to her mother, to therapists, to experts, and to former Connecticut state prosecutor Frank Maco, who found probable cause for bringing a criminal case against Allen. (Maco said he ultimately declined to do so out of concern for retraumatizing a fragile child.)
ellauri083.html on line 434: Supposedly, NASA scientists and engineers puzzled over this problem until one of them opened the Bible to Joshua 10:12–14 and 2 Kings 20:8–11. The NASA personnel supposedly came to realize that their missing day could be explained by addition of nearly a day at the time of Joshua and an additional 40 minutes at the time of Hezekiah, thus proving that these biblical events actually occurred.
ellauri083.html on line 440: The fact that NASA computers have not proved the account of Joshua’s long day does not mean that there was no miracle at the battle of Gibeon as recorded in the book of Joshua. We know that God’s word is inspired. Therefore, we know that the Bible is authoritative in all things, including history. Since Joshua 10:12–14 tells us that God performed this miracle, we can be assured that indeed He did perform this miracle. As Joshua 10:14 described it, “There has been no day like it before or since” (ESV).
ellauri083.html on line 500: The Hulk is incredibly strong and throughout most of the films he acts largely on the instinct of self-preservation, attacking anything that he perceives as a threat. Over time, Banner demonstrated an increasing ability to control the transformation, calling the Hulk at will, but was generally not able to recall events during the time he was in that form. The Hulk, conversely, became increasingly aware of Banner and able to stall the transformation back – one time staying in Hulk form for two years, becoming able to speak with others and control his destructive rage. Eventually, Banner was able to merge with the Hulk, combining Banner's mind and personality with the Hulk's body and strength.
ellauri083.html on line 514: I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation prevent your discovery, and your secrecy to the King and Queen moult no feather. I have of late, but wherefore I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custom of exercises; and indeed, it goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory; this most excellent canopy the air, look you, this brave o’erhanging firmament, this majestical roof fretted with golden fire, why, it appears no other thing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation of vapours. What a piece of work is man! How noble in reason? How infinite in faculties, in form and moving, how express and admirable? In action how like an angel? In apprehension, how like a god? The beauty of the world, the paragon of animals. And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust? Man delights not me; no, nor woman neither, though by your smiling you seem to say so.
ellauri083.html on line 527: What does “complicated joy” mean? I suppose we could say that Joelle gets a complicated form of pleasure from stringing Gately along. Although I’m not sure I believe that pleasure is necessarily equivalent to joy…there is a lot of complicated pleasure in the book, i.e. addictions to pleasurable substances, sex with underage partners, killing animals, etc. But are we truly supposed to believe that these characters are experiencing joy in their lives?
ellauri083.html on line 537:
ellauri083.html on line 618: For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance.
ellauri083.html on line 627: Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah.
ellauri083.html on line 649: ble>
ellauri083.html on line 665: Are there any funny jokes in the bible kysyy Aleteia, ja vastaa ize:
ellauri083.html on line 667: The Bible is surprisingly full of humorous episodes that can make one chuckle or even laugh out loud. One of the first jokes God pulled was in the book of Genesis. When visiting Abraham and Sarah, God said to the elderly couple (well passed child-bearing years), “I will bless [Sarah], and moreover I will give you a son by her; I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of peoples shall come from her” (Genesis 17:16).
ellauri088.html on line 93: Wundt wanted to catalog all possible basic immediate experiences, and form a “periodical table of elements” as chemistry did, through observing consciousness.
ellauri088.html on line 137: 9 Jag blev alltså större och mäktigare än någon av de tidigare kungarna i Jerusalem, och jag litade till min vishet och min klarsyn för att kunna bedöma allt.
ellauri088.html on line 229: I think what you’re looking for is the “second most developed country without universal healthcare”. You can find a zoomable version at Health Index - Global Residence Index; click on “Universal Health Care Map” a bit down the page.
ellauri088.html on line 540: Jerome Clapp "Klapka" Oliver Jerome (May 2, 1859 Caldmore, Walsall Staffordshire, England - June 14, 1927, Northampton General Hospital, Northampton) oli englantilainen kynäilijä ja "humoristi". Senskä muutti sukunnimensä Clapp Jeromexi. Eikös clap ole joku veneerinen tauti? Joo tippuri. Siinäpä se. Jerome oli muutenkin huonosta kodista, rupusakkia kuten kolleegansa Charles Chaplin vähän myöhemmin. Isä oli ironmonger ja lay preacher who dabbled in architecture.
ellauri088.html on line 559: Arrangements settled.—Harris’s method of doing work.—How the elderly, family-man puts up a picture.—George makes a sensible, remark.—Delights of early morning bathing.—Provisions for getting upset.
ellauri088.html on line 571: George is introduced to work.—Heathenish instincts of tow-lines.—Ungrateful conduct of a double-sculling skiff.—Towers and towed.—A use discovered for lovers.—Strange disappearance of an elderly lady.—Much haste, less speed.—Being towed by girls: exciting sensation.—The missing lock or the haunted river.—Music.—Saved!
ellauri088.html on line 633: Omalaatuinen ja hyvänluontoinen sanaleivos salaneuvos ja miljunääri Tobler (Robert Walserin Konttoristin pomo oli Herr Tobler auch. Kirjailijat kexi nimen toisistaan riippumatta natustaessaan Tobleronea.) haluaa tutkia ihmisluontoa. Hän osallistuu nimellä Eduard Schulze oman firmansa, maailmankuulujen Putsblank-tehtaiden kilpakirjoituxeen ja voittaa toisen palkinnon: 10-päiväisen oleskelun Bruckbeurenin Grandhotellissa Alpeilla. Sinne matkustaa Tobler kokeazeen, miten ihmiset reagoivat köyhään surkimuxeen. Seuralaisexeen se ottaa pitkäaikaisen palvelijansa Johannin, joka esittää hotellimajoituxen aikana rikasta laivanvarastajaa.
ellauri088.html on line 635: Toblerin huolekas nuori tytär Hildegard valmistaa hotellia vielä ennen Toblerin lähtöä salaa valepukuisen miljunäärin vierailuun ja sen tottumuxiin, mutta ei tule maininneexi salanimeä. Virheellisesti luullaan tri Fritz Hagedornia, työtöntä mainosammattimiestä, joka on voittanut kilpakirjoituxen 1. palkinnon (1 viikko Grand hotellia) pohataxi ja hemmotellaan vastaavalla tavalla. Tobler sitävastoin työnnetään pieneen lämmittämättömään ullakkokammariin, henkilökunta ilkkuu sitä ja panee sen sekatöihin. Jo ekana päivänä Tobler ystävystyy Hagedornin kaa, vaikka kauhistunut staabi koittaa estää veljeilyn niiden välillä. Johann informoi Hildegardia sekaannuxesta ja sen seurauxista. Hildegaard ei kestä enää kotona ja ilmestyy Toblerin emännöizijän Frau Kunkelin kanssa, jonka nimexi ilmoitetaan Julchen-täti, hotelliin iskää kazomaan. Fritz rakastuu tietysti Hildegard „Schulze“en, ja ne sepittävät salaa hääsuunnitelmia. (Hildegard oli sanonut Fritzulle, että sillä on sama sukunimi kuin Eduardilla.)
ellauri088.html on line 637: Joidenkin päivien kuluttua muut hotellivieraat savustavat Toblerin hotellista ja se palaa tyttärensä, Johannin ja rouva Kunkelin kanssa Berliniin. Lähtö on niin äkkinäinen, että Hagedornille ei ehditä kertoa. Hildegard kertoo kuitenkin pikaisesti hotellinjohtajalle sekaannuxesta, joka saa siitä melkein hermoromahduxen. Hahaa!
ellauri088.html on line 639: Epätoivoinen ja pahaa-aavistamaton Hagedorn palaa myös Berliniin ja ezii turhaan omaa Hildegardia, jostahan sen on oletettava että sen nimi on Schulze. Sitten se ja sen äiti kuzutaan vieraisille Toblereille; tämä tunnustaa oikean minuutensa, mikä ei kuitenkaan lopeta veljeilyä. Myös Hildegard antautuu Toblerin tyttären ominaisuudessa. Seuraavan juhlasyömisen yhteydessä Toblerille ilmoitetaan telefonisesti, että Grandhotel, jonka se ajatteli ostaa heittääxeen ulos sen porzarin ja tirehtöörin - kuuluukin jo hänelle (näin käy aina Roope Ankallekin Akussa).
ellauri088.html on line 641: Erich Kästner, joka näihin aikoihin on jo joutunut valtaanpäässeiden kansallissosialistien vihoihin ja on melkein julkaisukiellossa, julkaisee kolmen lumisen miehen ainexen 1934 salanimellä Robert Neuner komediana 4 näytöxessä, nimellä "Elinikäinen lapsi". Lukuunottamatta päähenkilöiden nimiä (z. B. Schlüter pro Tobler, kuten myöhemmin filmissä) ovat sisällöt pitkälti samoja. Jo ensi-ilta 7. syyskuuta 1934 Bremenin näytelmätalolla (ohjaus: Fritz Saalfeld) on suuri menestys.
ellauri089.html on line 59: He spent his childhood in Kansas City, Missouri. The outlook and values of this time and place (in his own words, "The Bible Belt") had a definite influence on his fiction, especially in his later works.
ellauri089.html on line 64: Space Cadet (1948) may not be Heinlein’s best juvenile novel (that spot is usually reserved for Have Space Suit—Will Travel), but it is a solid contender for one of the top spots. Space Cadet would probably be a memorable novel if Heinlein had written no other juvenile books.
ellauri089.html on line 69: Heinlein draws on his knowledge of school societies to make the Academy a “real” place; there are bull sessions, roommate problems, anxieties about passing, shared food packages, and parties at the Academy just as there are at any school, especially a boarding school or college. Also, as Matt becomes more and more a Cadet, he finds, as do many of Heinlein’s juvenile heroes, that he has grown beyond his family and that there is an unbridgeable gulf between his perspective as a Cadet and his parents’ perspectives as ground-dwellers in Kansas City. His living and working in space is a part of it, but even more important, Matt realizes, is his membership in an international/interplanetary organization. He is no longer the boy he was when he left home. He becomes aware of this difference and, understanding it, is able to deal with a family that now seems somewhat provincial to him.
ellauri089.html on line 74: Another Cadet, Girard Burke, is asked to resign. The reader has know for a long time that Burke, who is certainly mentally and physically capable, does not have the right attitude to be a Patrolman. He is, among other things, too skeptical of the ideals for which the Patrol stands. Burke resigns, goes into his father’s business, becomes an ship’s captain immediately, gets himself in venereal trouble on Venus, and has to call on the Patrol to rescue him from his own self-centered and stupid mistakes. Matt, Tex, and Oscar do rescue him and, with that action, prove the worth of the characteristics—perseverance, loyalty, intelligence, idealism, integrity, and courage—that Heinlein champions throughout Space Cadet and the other novels in the series. Vittu mikä nazi.
ellauri089.html on line 83: His work sometimes had controversial aspects, such as plural marriage in The Moon is a Harsh Mistress, militarism in Starship Troopers and technologically competent women characters that were formidable, yet often stereotypically feminine – such as Friday.
ellauri089.html on line 110: The least science-y Heinlein is probably Double Star, about an actor who stands in for a galactic leader.
ellauri089.html on line 114: From Rocket Ship Galileo (1947) to Have Space Suit—Will Travel (1958), Robert A. Heinlein wrote twelve novels, all published by Scribners, that were aimed at what we now call the juvenile market. In Dr. Johnson’s sense of the word, they are classics in their field, they have stood the test of time. They appeared first in hardback—unusual in a field in which, until the 1950s or 1960s, almost all major works were published in magazines or in paperback; and during the 1950s, hardback copies of these novels could be found in school and public libraries all across the country. These novels later appeared in paperback and have remained available in that form to the present. Heinlein’s juvenile novels have been largely ignored by both science fiction critics and critics of children’s literature; but even a half century after they were written, these novels are still “contemporary” and are still among the best science fiction in the range.
ellauri089.html on line 116: There's no gap between will and action, for Heinlein's juveniles adulthood is devotion to something they want to do. This is the origin of the books' guilelessness—for that worldview is innocence, down at its root, even when the grand theme of a book is slavery, war, or survival in harsh circumstances. Being human isn't an insoluble problem for them. It's a puzzle that has a solution: be juvenile. What made Robert Heinlein inimitable was the easiness of the people in those stories.
ellauri089.html on line 130: When Ayn Rand's novel The Fountainhead was published, Heinlein was very favorably impressed, as quoted in "Grumbles ..." and mentioned John Galt—the hero in Rand's Atlas Shrugged—as a heroic archetype in The Moon Is a Harsh Mistress. He was also strongly affected by the religious philosopher P. D. Ouspensky.
ellauri089.html on line 132: Heinlein's name is often associated with the competent hero, a character archetype who, though he or she may have flaws and limitations, is a strong, accomplished person able to overcome any soluble problem set in their path. They tend to feel confident overall, have a broad life experience and set of skills, and not give up when the going gets tough.
ellauri089.html on line 142: Woodrow Wilson I believe was a college professor who turned out to be a terrible president.
ellauri089.html on line 145: Even more surprising, the sociological aspects of these books have also stood up well over the years. Boys today may not be quite as innocent about girls as they appear to be in most of Heinlein’s juveniles (perhaps at the request of Scribner’s editor Alice Dalgliesh), but the various interpersonal relationships (boy-girl, parent-child, sibling-sibling) do still ring quite true. Today’s young readers may have to ask what a “soda jerk” is, but they will have no trouble understanding why Kip, the hero of Have Space Suit—Will Travel, tosses a chocolate milkshake all over his tormentor.
ellauri089.html on line 149: The last juvenile, Have Space Suit—Will Travel, recapitulates and surpasses the other books in the series as Kip Russell travels first to the moon, then to Pluto, then to a planet in Vega’s system, and finally to the Lesser Magellanic Cloud; he eventually comes home by a circular route! All of the books feature young people, primarily young men—but a surprising number of strong female characters, growing up and going through the process of separating themselves from their sometimes ununderstanding families, discovering their real identities, successfully dealing with bar mitzwah, and by the story’s end, entering the adult world as foreskinless and capable people.
ellauri089.html on line 212: History does not record anywhere at any time a religion that has any rational basis. Religion is a crutch for people not strong enough to stand up to the unknown without help. But like dandruff, most people do have a religion and spend money on it and seem to derive considerable pleasure from fiddling with it.
ellauri089.html on line 395: Analytical Table of Contents
ellauri089.html on line 415: § 6. and the answer to this question is that it is indefinable … indefinable ja simple ei ole sama asia. G.E.Mooren määäritelmäteoria oli aika alkeellista tasoa. Kyllä "hyvä" on hajotettavissa tekijöihin ja sillä on oma logiikka, kuten olen osoittanut tärkeässä artikkelissani hyvästä joka ilmestyi Kouvolan julkaisusarjassa.
ellauri089.html on line 421: § 9. What is thus indefinable is not "the good", or the whole of that which always possesses the predicate "good", but this predicate itself. …
ellauri089.html on line 423: § 10. "Good", then, denotes one unique simple object of thought among innumerable others; but this object has very commonly been identified with some other—a fallacy which may be called "the naturalistic fallacy" … Tässä Jyriltä alkaa lähteä riimu käsistä. Sillä on niin iso lehmälauma ojassa, ettei se pysty pitelemään sitä. 1 lehmistä on että ainoa merkizevä hyvä on termiittiapinoiden hyvä, lehmistä ei mitään väliä. Niitä on hyvä popsia aivan vapaasti. Koska lehmät ei ole meikäläisiä, niillä ei ole sielua, ei äänioikeutta eikä armeijaa, ja ne maistuu meistä apinoista hyvältä. So there!
ellauri089.html on line 429: § 13. and if it were avoided, it would be plain that the only alternatives to the admission that "good" is indefinable, are either that it is complex, or that there is no notion at all peculiar to Ethics—alternatives which can only be refuted by an appeal to inspection, but which can be so refuted.
ellauri089.html on line 435: § 16. Our investigations of the latter kind of relation cannot hope to establish more than that a certain kind of action will generally be followed by the best possible results; …
ellauri089.html on line 473: § 34. Three possible views as to the relation of Evolution to Ethics are distinguished from the naturalistic view to which it is proposed to confine the name "Evolutionistic Ethics". On any of these three views the relation would be unimportant, and the "Evolutionistic" view, which makes it important, involves a double fallacy. …
ellauri089.html on line 485: § 39. Mill declares that "Happiness is the only thing desirable as an end", and insists that "Questions of ultimate ends are not amenable to direct proof"; …
ellauri089.html on line 487: § 40. yet he gives a proof of the first proposition, which consists in (1) the fallacious confusion of "desirable" with "desired", …
ellauri089.html on line 497: § 45. We must now proceed to consider the principle of Hedonism as an "Intuition", as which it has been clearly recognised by Prof. Sidgwick alone. That it should be thus incapable of proof is not, in itself, any reason for dissatisfaction. …
ellauri089.html on line 509: § 51. He then goes on to the far more important proposition that no part of Human Existence, except pleasure, is desirable. …
ellauri089.html on line 515: § 54. Of Prof. Sidgwick's two arguments for the contrary view, the second is equally compatible with the supposition that pleasure is a mere criterion of what is right; …
ellauri089.html on line 525: § 59. Egoism proper is utterly untenable, being self-contradictory; it fails to perceive that when I declare a thing to be my own good, I must be declaring it to be good absolutely or else not good at all. …
ellauri089.html on line 529: § 61. and it is shewn that, in consequence of this confusion, his representation of "the relation of Rational Egoism to Rational Benevolence" as "the profoundest problem of Ethics", and his view that a certain hypothesis is required to "make Ethics rational", are grossly erroneous. …
ellauri089.html on line 542: § 66. The term "metaphysical" is defined as having reference primarily to any object of knowledge which is not a part of Nature—does not exist in time, as an object of perception; but since metaphysicians, not content with pointing out the truth about such entities, have always supposed that what does not exist in Nature, must, at least, exist, the term also has reference to a supposed "supersensible reality": …
ellauri089.html on line 544: § 67. and by "metaphysical Ethics" I mean those systems which maintain or imply that the answer to the question "What is good?" logically depends upon the answer to the question "What is the nature of supersensible reality?" All such systems obviously involve the same fallacy—the "naturalistic fallacy"—by the use of which Naturalism was also defined. …
ellauri089.html on line 546: § 68. Metaphysics, as dealing with a "supersensible reality" may have a bearing upon practical Ethics (1) if its supersensible reality is conceived as something future, which our actions can affect; and (2) since it will prove that every proposition of practical Ethics is false, if it can shew that an eternal reality is either the only real thing or the only good thing. Most metaphysical writers, believing in a reality of the latter kind, do thus imply the complete falsehood of every practical proposition, although they fail to see that their Metaphysics thus contradicts their Ethics. …
ellauri089.html on line 554: § 72. But a more important source of confusion seems to lie in the supposition that "to be good" is identical with the possession of some supersensible property, which is also involved in the definition of "reality". …
ellauri089.html on line 593: § 89. It is shewn that the assertions "This action is right" or "is my duty" are equivalent to the assertion that the total results of the action in question will be the best possible; …
ellauri089.html on line 597: § 91. (2) It is plain that we cannot hope to prove which among all the actions, which it is possible for us to perform on every occasion, will produce the best total results: to discover what is our "duty", in this strict sense, is impossible. It may, however, be possible to shew which among the actions, which we are likely to perform, will produce the best results. …
ellauri089.html on line 599: § 92. The distinction made in the last § is further explained; and it is insisted that all that Ethics has done or can do, is, not to determine absolute duties, but to point out which, among a few of the alternatives, possible under certain circumstances, will have the better result. …
ellauri089.html on line 603: § 94. and (b) even to decide that, of any two actions, one has a better total result than the other in the immediate future, is very difficult; and it is very improbable, and quite impossible to prove, that any single action is in all cases better as means than its probable alternative. Rules of duty, even in this restricted sense, can only, at most, be general truths. …
ellauri089.html on line 605: § 95. But (c) most of the actions, most universally approved by Common Sense, may perhaps be shewn to be generally better as means than any probable alternative, on the following principles. (1) With regard to some rules it may be shewn that their general observation would be useful in any state of society, where the instincts to preserve and propagate life and to possess property were as strong as they seem always to be; and this utility may be shewn, independently of a right view as to what is good in itself, since the observance is a means to things which are a necessary condition for the attainment of any great goods in considerable quantities. …
ellauri089.html on line 611: § 98. In this way, then, it may be possible to prove the general utility, for the present, of those actions, which in our society are both generally recognized as duties and generally practised; but it seems very doubtful whether a conclusive case can be established for any proposed change in social custom, without an independent investigation of what things are good or bad in themselves. …
ellauri089.html on line 615: § 100. and that (β) in all other cases, rules of action should not be followed at all, but the individual should consider what positive goods, he, in his particular circumstances, seems likely to be able to effect, and what evils to avoid. …
ellauri089.html on line 617: § 101. (4) It follows further that the distinction denoted by the terms "duty" and "expediency" is not primarily ethical; when we ask "Is this really expedient?" we are asking precisely the same question as "Is this my duty?", viz. "Is this a means to the best possible?" "Duties" are mainly distinguished by the non-ethical marks (1) that many people are often tempted to avoid them, (2) that their most prominent effects are on others than the agent, (3) that they excite the moral sentiments: so far as they are distinguished by an ethical peculiarity, this is not that they are peculiarly useful to perform, but that they are peculiarly useful to sanction. …
ellauri089.html on line 619: § 102. The distinction between "duty" and "interest" is also, in the main, the same non-ethical distinction; but the term "interested" does also refer to a distinct ethical predicate—that an action is to "my interest" asserts only that it will have the best possible effects of one particular kind, not that its total effects will be the best possible. …
ellauri089.html on line 652: § 116. But (3) granted that the appropriate combination of these two elements is always a considerable good and may be a very great one, we may ask whether, where there is added to this a true belief in the existence of the object of cognition, the whole thus formed is not much more valuable still. …
ellauri089.html on line 656: § 118. from the two judgments (a) that knowledge is valuable as a means, (b) that, where the object of the cognition is itself a good thing, its existence, of course, adds to the value of the whole state of things: …
ellauri089.html on line 660: § 120. We thus get a third essential constituent of many great goods; and in this way we are able to justify (1) the attribution of value to knowledge, over and above its value as a means, and (2) the intrinsic superiority of the proper appreciation of a real object over the appreciation of an equally valuable object of mere imagination: emotions directed towards real objects may thus, even if the object be inferior, claim equality with the highest imaginative pleasures. …
ellauri089.html on line 693: Public Domain Dedication Principia Ethica was written by G. E. Moore, and published in 1903. It is now available in the Public Domain.
ellauri090.html on line 124: Rubião tries to stay away from Sophia, but he finds an envelope addressed in Sophia’s handwriting to Carlos Maria. When he confronts her with the envelope, she tells him to open it. He refuses and leaves. Although Carlos Maria had flirted with Sophia, the envelope contains only a circular about a charitable committee on which Sophia serves.
ellauri090.html on line 130: For a time, Rubião’s friends accept his madness as he continues to provide meals and entertainment for them. Eventually, however, Rubião’s house falls into disrepair as his belief in himself as the emperor becomes constant. Doña Tonica becomes engaged to a man who dies before the wedding. Children on the street, including Deolindo, whose life Rubião had saved, make fun of him as a madman. Prodded by Doña Fernanda, a woman who barely knows Rubião, Sophia convinces Palha to set Rubião up in a little rented house on Principe Street. No one visits Rubião in his new humble residence. His former “friends” miss the luxury of Rubião’s wealthy surroundings in the house in Botafogo.
ellauri092.html on line 65: Dwight Lyman Moody (February 5, 1837 – December 22, 1899), also known as D. L. Moody, was an American evangelist and publisher connected with Keswickianism, who founded the Moody Church, Northfield School and Mount Hermon School in Massachusetts (now Northfield Mount Hermon School), Moody Bible Institute and Moody Publishers. One of his most famous quotes was “Faith makes all things possible... Love makes all things easy.“ Moody gave up his lucrative boot and shoe business to devote his life to revivalism, working first in the Civil War with Union troops through YMCA in the United States Christian Commission. In Chicago, he built one of the major evangelical centers in the nation, which is still active. Working with singer Ira Sankey, he toured the country and the British Isles, drawing large crowds with a dynamic speaking style. Jesus was a great motivational speaker, and the apostles plus Paul of Tarsus copycatted him to the best of their abilities.
ellauri092.html on line 67: Over 18 centuries later, Ike Moody broke through all the charts with his charismatic showmanship. Lose your soul to Christ and you find it, with a lot of perks! Moody gave up his lucrative boot business but got millions of followers and a comparable number of bucks on the side I bet. His family founded Moody's and made megabucks. Ei vaitiskaan, eikai ne sentään olleet sukua. Vai oliko? Ei ainakaan veljexiä. Iken perhe on Massachusettsista, Johnin Connecticutista. Galvestonissa on joku dixie Moody dynastia, ja briteissä on 1 jonka äiti oli nimeltään Lingo Lango. Kuulostaa läpältä.
ellauri092.html on line 100: In September 1874 they travelled to Belfast in the North of Ireland for five weeks of meetings like those in Scotland. Then onward to Dublin for a month where several thousand pounds sterling were reported converted to dollars. These were some of the most remarkable meetings ever held in Ireland. In November they sailed for England and continued to minister in the main cities and towns. In March 1875 he moved to London to start a 4 mouth campaign. Initially meetings had about 16,000 people in attendance. He bled the rich and poor, the famous and the destitute, princesses as well as paupers. It is estimated that a million and a half people paid him in this chief of cities. After one very brief visit to Cambridge University he returned home to America and did not return again until 1882 when he administered snake oil in Ireland, Scotland, Wales and England.
ellauri092.html on line 114:
ellauri092.html on line 137:
ellauri092.html on line 153: Baptists in the South supported slavery "for economic and social reasons", although this was never admitted. Instead, it was claimed that slavery was beneficent, and endorsed in the Bible by God. However, Baptists in the North disagreed strongly, claiming that God would not "condone treating one race as superior to another". Southerners, on the other hand, held that God intended the races to be separate. Finally, around 1835, Southern states began complaining that they were being slighted in the allocation of funds for missionary work.
ellauri092.html on line 155: The break occurred in 1844, when the Home Mission Society announced that a person could not be simultaneously both a missionary and a slaveowner.[citation needed] Faced with this challenge, the Baptists in the South assembled in May 1845 in Augusta, Georgia, and organized the Southern Baptist Convention, which was pro-slavery. Throughout the remainder of the 19th century and throughout most of the 20th the Southern Baptist Convention continued to protect systemic racism and opposed civil rights for African-Americans, only officially and definitively renouncing slavery and "racial" discrimination with a resolution in 1995.
ellauri092.html on line 192: Whereas most American Methodist worship is modeled after the Anglican Communion´s Book of Common Prayer, a unique feature was the once practiced observance of the season of Kingdomtide, which encompasses the last thirteen weeks before Advent, thus dividing the long season after Pentecost into two discrete segments. During Kingdomtide, Methodist liturgy emphasizes charitable work and alleviating the suffering of the poor. This practice was last seen in The Book of Worship for Church and Home by The United Methodist Church, 1965, and The Book of Hymns, 1966. While some congregations and their pastors might still follow this old calendar, the Revised Common Lectionary, with its naming and numbering of Days in the Calendar of the Church Year, is used widely. However, congregations who strongly identify with their African American roots and tradition would not usually follow the Revised Common Lectionary.
ellauri092.html on line 217: Whatever the case, it is indisputable that Baptists have been a major branch of denominations since at least the 17th century. In America, the First Baptist Church of Providence, Rhode Island was founded in 1639. Today, Baptists comprise the largest Protestant family of denominations in the United States. The largest Baptist denomination is also the largest Protestant denomination. That honor goes to the Southern Baptist Convention.
ellauri092.html on line 221: Today, there are many different Methodist denominations, but they all hold similar views in several areas. They all follow Wesleyan (or Armenian) theology, emphasize practical life over doctrine, and hold to the Apostle’s Creed. Most Methodists groups reject that the Bible is inerrant and sufficient for life and godliness, and many groups are presently debating the moral standards of the Bible, especially as they relate to human sexuality, marriage, and gender.
ellauri092.html on line 223: Many people have wondered, are baptist and methodist the same? The answer is no. However, there are some similarities. Both Baptists and Methodist are trinitarian. Both hold that the Bible is the central text in faith and practice (though groups within both the families of denominations would dispute the Bible’s authority). Both Baptists and Methodists have historically affirmed the divinity of Christ, justification by faith alone, and the reality of heaven for those who die in Christ, and eternal torment in hell for those who die unbelieving.
ellauri092.html on line 261: While there are some similarities to those two churches, each on one side of the street, there are many more differences. And that gulf of differences continues to widen as many Baptist churches continue to affirm a high view of Scripture and follow its teaching, while many Methodist congregations – especially in the United States – move away from that view of Scripture and emphasis on the Bible’s teaching.
ellauri092.html on line 271: William Boardman worked closely with Robert Pearsall Smith, whose wife Hannah Whitall Smith, a Quaker, became well known in the movement for her belief in “quietism”. Quietism teaches that “sinless perfection” is attainable in this life and comes from inner quietness or meditative contemplation that is believed to allow God to work as all human effort ceases. Remind you of something today?
ellauri092.html on line 273: Those involved with the Keswick Movement were continuationists otherwise known as anti-cessationists. These folks then (as well as today), believed the sign gifts including tongues never stopped. History as well as Scripture tells us that this is not true; that in fact, the sign gifts did actually cease not long after the last apostle died and the Bible had finished being written (though not yet compiled into Canon).
ellauri092.html on line 289: Adherents of Keswickianism would agree with the above regarding justification. However, when it comes to sanctification, they move off in a different direction. They generally do not believe the Holy Mackerel comes into the person and takes up residence at salvation, but that the Holy Mackerel simply comes upon the person to seal them with salvation. It is later, at a time they refer to variously as the “second blessing,” or “higher living,” when they say sanctification occurs. Ultimately, their view of sanctification is flat out mysticism akin to New Age’s goal of an altered state of consciousness. This is all based on a strong (and seemingly biblical), desire to emotionally “know” God. The person turns inward to meet the felt needs of self.
ellauri092.html on line 295: …the problems in the Keswick theology are severe. Because of its corrupt roots, Keswick errs seriously in its ecumenical tendencies, theological shallowness or even incomprehensibility, neglect of the role of the Word of God in sanctification, shallow views of sin and perfectionism, support of some tenants of Pelagianism and semi-Pelagianism, improper divorce of justification and sanctification, confusion about the nature of saving repentance, denial that God’s sanctifying grace always frees Christians from bondage to sin and changes them, failure to warn strongly about the possibility of those who are professedly Christians being unregenerate, support for an unbiblical pneumatology, belief in the continuation of the sign gifts, maintenance of significant exegetical errors, distortion of the positions and critiques of opponents of the errors of Keswick, misrepresentation of the nature of faith in sanctification, support for a kind of Quietism, and denial that God actually renews the nature of the believer to make him more personally holy. Keswick theology differs in important ways from the Biblical doctrine of sanctification. It should be rejected.
ellauri092.html on line 303: Andrew Murray – “very notable advocate of the continuationistic Keswick theology and a charismatic precursor”
ellauri092.html on line 320: The concept of holiness is a biblical one. It is something that all Christians should know about and understand how we connect with it. Thomas Constable has this to say about holiness.
ellauri092.html on line 326: The common thread with all of the people above (and others not listed), is the emphasis on mystical experiences that allegedly begin within as we quiet ourselves and wait upon God. Unfortunately, this is clearly not Scriptural because we are not to focus on our “innerspace” as New Agers do. We are to put our hand to the plow and look forward, not backward. This can only occur as we submit ourselves to Him (Romans 12:1-2). It really doesn’t matter if our emotions catch up with us, nor should they be used to “verify” that we are growing in the Lord. If the heart is deceitfully wicked and cannot be understood (Jeremiah 17:9), what makes us think that once we are saved, our hearts are all of a sudden able to be known?
ellauri092.html on line 340: Too many leaders and authors are tempting Christians to go “beyond,” obtaining “more” than the Bible says we have a right to expect. There is no “second blessing” for the Christian, unless you consider the life after this one the actual second blessing when we will be separated from our sin nature forever, we will see Him as He is and we will be like Him. Then we will know in certainty as we are known.
ellauri093.html on line 49:
ellauri093.html on line 51: 5: Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat, drink: arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield.
ellauri093.html on line 91:
ellauri093.html on line 119: James Hudson Taylor (Chinese: 戴德生; pinyin: dài dé shēng (wear for life???); 21 May 1832 – 3 June 1905) was a British Protestant Christian missionary to China and founder of the China Inland Mission (CIM, now OMF International). Taylor spent 51 years in China. The society that he began was responsible for bringing over 800 missionaries to the country who started. He founded
ellauri093.html on line 132: Though their time together was brief, they helped catapult the China Inland Mission from obscurity to "almost embarrassing prominence", and their work helped to inspire many recruits for the CIM and other mission societies. In 1885, when the Seven first arrived in China, the CIM had 163 missionaries; this had doubled by 1890 and reached some 800 by 1900, which represented one-third of the entire Protestant missionary force.
ellauri093.html on line 138: Notable Brethren
ellauri093.html on line 144: Ironside oli muistaaxeni läski viivasuinen poliisi jossain rullatuolissa? Vai sekotanko nyt? Juu ei tää on Harry Ironside – Bible teacher, preacher, and author; pastor of the Moody Church in Chicago (1930-1948); associated at different times with both the Open and Exclusive Brethren.
ellauri093.html on line 178: At a time when Britain was in need of morale-boosting generalship, Wingate attracted British Prime Minister Winston Churchill's attention with a self-reliant aggressive philosophy of war, and was given resources to stage a large-scale operation. The last Chindit campaign may have determined the outcome of the Battle of Kohima, although the offensive into India by the Japanese may have occurred because Wingate's first operation had demonstrated the possibility of moving through the jungle. In practice, both Japanese and British forces suffered severe supply problems and malnutrition.
ellauri093.html on line 195: Some Chapels, on the other hand, will allow practically anyone to participate who walks in and says that he is a Christian, based on the newcomer's profession of faith. Such assemblies are said to have an "open table" approach to strangers. Gospel Hall Brethren, on the other hand, generally believe that only those formally recognised as part of that or an equivalent assembly should break bread. Most Closed and some Open Brethren hold that association with evil defiles and that sharing the Communion meal can bring that association.
ellauri093.html on line 197: Their support text is from 1 Corinthians 15:33, "Do not be deceived: evil communications corrupt good table manners." Among other distinctions, the Gospel Halls would generally not use musical instruments in their services, whereas many Chapels use them and may have singing groups, choirs, "worship teams" of musicians, etc. The Gospel Halls tend to be more conservative in dress; women do not wear trousers in meetings and always have their heads covered, while in most Chapels women may wear whatever they wish, including nothing, though modesty in dress serves as a guideline, and many may continue the Orde Wingate tradition of wearing a shower cap for head covering if nothing else. Open Brethren churches are all independent, self-governing, local congregations with no central headquarters, although there are a number of seminaries, missions agencies, and publications that are widely supported by Brethren churches and which help to maintain a high degree of communication among them.
ellauri093.html on line 278: Research shows that sons and daughters are most likely to be responsible for the abuse of parents.
ellauri093.html on line 313: Therefore, there is no formal ordination process for those who preach, teach, or lead within their meetings. Males who become eiders have been given the blessing of performing leadership tasks by older eider males. Females need not apply. They do duty as eiderdown mattresses and blankets.
ellauri093.html on line 364: Som alle unge grundtvigske teologer på den tid ønskede også P. at blive valgmenighedspræst, og det lykkedes da han 1883 blev Birkedals medhjælper og 1885 – da alder og politisk splid i menigheden tvang Birkedal bort – hans efterfølger, en stilling han beholdt til sin død.
ellauri093.html on line 765:
ellauri093.html on line 830:
ellauri094.html on line 83: There Is No Dog There Is Dog
ellauri094.html on line 90:
ellauri094.html on line 217: Jehoiachin's Iron Rations Tablets, describing ration orders for a captive King of Judah, identified with King Jeconiah, have been discovered during excavations in Babylon, in the royal archives of Nebuchadnezzar. One of the tablets refers to food rations for "Ya’u-kīnu, king of the land of Yahudu" and five royal princes, his sons.
ellauri094.html on line 219: Nebuchadnezzar and the Babylonian forces returned in 588/586 BCE and rampaged through Judah, leaving clear archaeological evidence of destruction in many towns and settlements there. Clay ostraca from this period, referred to as the Lachish letters, were discovered during excavations; one, which was probably written to the commander at Lachish from an outlying base, describes how the signal fires from nearby towns were disappearing: "And may (my lord) be apprised that we are watching for the fire signals of Lachish according to all the signs which my lord has given, because we cannot see Azeqah." Archaeological finds from Jerusalem testify that virtually the whole city within the walls was burnt to rubble in 587 BCE and utterly destroyed.
ellauri094.html on line 221: Archaeological excavations and surveys have enabled the population of Judah before the Babylonian destruction to be calculated with a high degree of confidence to have been approximately 75,000. Taking the different biblical numbers of exiles at their highest, 20,000, this would mean that only about the fattest 25% of the population had been deported to Babylon, with the remaining 75% of havenots staying in Judah. Although Jerusalem was destroyed and depopulated, with large parts of the city remaining in ruins for 150 years, numerous other settlements in Judah continued to be inhabited, with no signs of disruption visible in archaeological studies.
ellauri094.html on line 223: The Cyrus Cylinder (not to be confused with Joakim von Anka´s cylinder hat), an ancient tablet on which is written a declaration in the name of Cyrus referring to restoration of temples and repatriation of exiled peoples, has often been taken as corroboration of the authenticity of the biblical decrees attributed to Cyrus, but other scholars point out that the cylinder's text is specific to Babylon and Mesopotamia and makes no mention of Judah or Jerusalem. Professor Lester L. Grabbe asserted that the "alleged decree of Cyrus" regarding Judah, "cannot be considered authentic", but that there was a "general policy of allowing deportees to return and to re-establish cult sites". He also stated that archaeology suggests that the return was a "trickle" taking place over decades, rather than a single event.
ellauri094.html on line 227: A 2017 exhibition in Jerusalem displayed over 100 cuneiform tablets detailing trade in fruits and other commodities, taxes, debts, and credits accumulated between Jews driven from, or convinced to move from Jerusalem by King Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BCE. The tablets included details on one exiled Judean family over four generations, all with Hebrew names.
ellauri094.html on line 231: In the Hebrew Bible, the captivity in Babylon is presented as a punishment for idolatry and disobedience to Yahweh in a similar way to the presentation of Israelite slavery in Egypt followed by deliverance. The Babylonian Captivity had a number of serious effects on Judaism and Jewish culture. For example, the current Hebrew alphabet was adopted during this period, replacing the Paleo-Hebrew alphabet.
ellauri094.html on line 235: This process coincided with the emergence of scribes and sages as Jewish leaders (see Ezra). Prior to exile, the people of Israel had been organized according to tribe. Afterwards, they were organized by smaller family groups. Only the tribe of Levi continued in its temple role after the return. After this time, there were always sizable numbers of Jews living outside Eretz Israel; thus, it also marks the beginning of the "Jewish diaspora", unless this is considered to have begun with the Assyrian captivity of Israel.
ellauri094.html on line 239: The following table is based on Rainer Albertz's work on Israel in exile. (Alternative dates are possible, like Simo's 300 years.)
ellauri094.html on line 241:
ellauri094.html on line 280: Gedaliah the Babylonian-appointed governor of Yehud Province assassinated.
Many Jews flee to Egypt and a possible fourth deportation to Babylon
ellauri094.html on line 301:
ellauri094.html on line 315: ble-contradictions-28.jpg?w=640" />
ellauri094.html on line 316:
ellauri094.html on line 322: In Jeremiah it is foretold that the Jews will not be able to leave Babylon for 70 years. That’s a fairly long time. It’s an almost guaranteed life sentence for most people.
ellauri094.html on line 326: But wait! What’s the book of Baruch? It’s a deuterocanonical part of the apocrypha that is widely quoted in the bible. It’s also a major part of Jewish, Christian, and Catholic canon. I have linked the Catholic text above. The book of Baruch is generally considered just as infallible as the rest of the bible.
ellauri094.html on line 337: ble-contradiction-how-long-was-the-babylonian-captivity/">
ellauri094.html on line 339: For today’s post we will tackle the question the Skeptic Annotated Bible asked: How long was the Babylonian Captivity?
ellauri094.html on line 340: Here are the answers which the skeptic believes indicate a Bible contradiction:
ellauri094.html on line 349: (All Scriptural quotation comes from the New American Standard Bible)
ellauri094.html on line 352: When dealing with skeptics’ claim of Bible contradictions it seems one can never be reminded enough of what exactly is a contradiction. A contradiction occurs when two or more claims conflict with one another so that they cannot simultaneously be true in the same sense and at the same time. To put it another way, a Bible contradiction exists when there are claims within the Bible that are mutually exclusive in the same sense and at the same time.
ellauri094.html on line 354: One should be skeptical of whether this is a Bible contradiction given the Skeptic Annotated Bible’s track record of inaccurately handling the Bible. See the many examples of their error which we have responded to in this post: ble-contradictions/">Collection of Posts Responding to Bible Contradictions. Of course that does not take away the need to respond to this claim of a contradiction, which is what the remainder of this post will do. But this observation should caution us to slow down and look more closely at the passages cited by the Skeptic Annotated Bible to see if they interpreted the passages properly to support their conclusion that it is a Bible contradiction.
ellauri094.html on line 360: However: Baruch 6:2 is not part of the Bible :D
ellauri094.html on line 366: Obviously if Baruch is not part of the Bible there is no Bible contradiction here even if there is a logical contradiction between these two statements.
ellauri094.html on line 369: Interestingly nowhere else in the Bible does it affirm the claim found in Baruch 6:2 that “The Babylonian Captivity was seven generations.”
ellauri094.html on line 370: However we do see elsewhere in the Bible it affirm Jeremiah 29:10’s claim that “The Babylonian Captivity was seventy years.” Jeremiah 25:11 states “This whole land will be a desolation and a horror, and these nations will serve the king of Babylon seventy years.” See also Jeremiah 25:12.
ellauri094.html on line 377: Thus there is no contradiction here. Seems the skeptic needs to learn of How to Handle Bible Contradictions.
ellauri094.html on line 378: We shouldn’t miss that worldviews are at play even with the skeptic’s objection to Christianity. The worldview of the author of the Skeptic Annotated Bible actually doesn’t even allow for such a thing as the law of non-contradiction to be meaningful and intelligible. In other words for him to try to disprove the Bible by pointing out that there’s a Bible contradiction doesn’t even make sense within his own worldview. Check out our post “Skeptic Annotated Bible Author’s Self-Defeating Worldview.” Read also Stanford's bit on contradictory beliefs here. Lisää aiheesta:
ellauri094.html on line 463: Be acceptable in thy sight here tonight Kelpaa sulle tänä ehtoona
ellauri094.html on line 465: Be acceptable in thy sight here tonight Exne ole sustakin ihan jepoja
ellauri094.html on line 743: And as I’ve already stated, atheists are responsible for the greatest mass murders in history.
ellauri094.html on line 809: The bible is a fallible human’s interpretation of God/history/etc. Christians who claim it to be infallible seem to crave something in religion that doesn’t exist in mainstream Christianity: authority. Seems to me, they lack something or someone authoritative like the Catholic Pope or the Mormon Prophet who claims to be God’s spokesman. Since mainstream Christianity lacks an authoritative claim, they nonsensically claim “the word of God” to be their powerful lightning rod.
ellauri095.html on line 35: Der Sprung ist bei Kierkegaard leidenschaftliche Entscheidung, der Augenblick, der über Nicht-Sein und Da-Sein entscheidet. Der Sprung ist Wiedergeburt, das Christwerden. Kierkegaard hat den Begriff von Gotthold Ephraim Lessing (1729-1781) ... Stanley the Manley was not very manly, more catholic than Pope, and as much a dwarf, only capable of tiny hopkins snd eurhytmic sprungs..
ellauri095.html on line 37: Sprung rhythm is a poetic rhythm designed to imitate the rhythm of natural speech. It is constructed from feet in which the first syllable is stressed and may be followed by a variable number of unstressed syllables. The British poet Gerard Manley Hopkins said he discovered this previously unnamed poetic rhythm in the natural patterns of English in folk songs, spoken poetry, Shakespeare, Milton, et al. He used diacritical marks on syllables to indicate which should be stressed in cases "where the reader might be in doubt which syllable should have the stress" (acute, e.g. shéer) and which syllables should be pronounced but not stressed (grave, e.g., gleanèd).
ellauri095.html on line 39: Some critics believe he merely coined a name for poems with mixed, irregular feet, like free verse. However, while sprung rhythm allows for an indeterminate number of syllables to a foot, Hopkins was very careful to keep the number of feet per line consistent across each individual work, a trait that free verse does not share. Sprung rhythm may be classed as a form of accentual verse, as it is stress-timed, rather than syllable-timed, and while sprung rhythm did not become a popular literary form, Hopkins's advocacy did assist in a revival of accentual verse more generally.
ellauri095.html on line 44: As tumbled over rim in roundy wells
ellauri095.html on line 51: Hopkins’s most famous Welsh sonnet, “The Windhover,” reveals that for him this Book of Nature, like the Bible, demanded a moral application to the self. Hopkins wrote in his notes on St. Ignatius: “This world is word, expression, news of God”; “it is a book he has written.... a poem of beauty: what is it about? His praise, the reverence due to him, the way to serve him.... Do I then do it? Never mind others now nor the race of man: DO I DO IT?” One of Hopkins’s attempts to answer that question is “The Windhover.”
ellauri095.html on line 57: The words “here/Buckle” which open the sestet mean “here in my heart,” therefore, as well as here in the bird and here in Jesus. Hopkins’s heart-in-hiding, Christ’s prey, sensed Him diving down to seize it for his own. Just as the bird buckled its wings together and thereby buckled its “brute beauty” and “valour”and capacity to “act,” so the speaker responds by buckling together all his considerable talents and renewing his commitment to the imitation of Christ in order to buckle down, buckle to, in serious preparation for the combat, the grappling, the buckling with the enemy. As Paul said, “Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil.”
ellauri095.html on line 80: Shine, and blue-bleak embers, ah my dear, kiiltämään, ja sinervästä umpimähkästä, kultaseni!
ellauri095.html on line 107: The term Uranian was quickly adopted by English-language advocates of homosexual emancipation in the Victorian era, such as Edward Carpenter and John Addington Symonds, who used it to describe a comradely love that would bring about true democracy, uniting the "estranged ranks of society" and breaking down class and gender barriers. Oscar Wilde wrote to Robert Ross in an undated letter (?18 February 1898): "To have altered my life would have been to have admitted that Uranian love is ignoble. I hold it to be noble—more noble than other forms."
ellauri095.html on line 109: The term also gained currency among a group that studied Classics and dabbled in pederastic poetry from the 1870s to the 1930s. The writings of this group are now known by the phrase Uranian poetry. The art of Henry Scott Tuke and Wilhelm von Gloeden is also sometimes referred to as Uranian.
ellauri095.html on line 111: The word itself alludes to Plato's Symposium, a discussion on Eros (love). In this dialog, Pausanias distinguishes between two types of love, symbolised by two different accounts of the birth of Aphrodite, the goddess of love. In one, she was born of Uranus (the heavens), a birth in which "the female has no part". This Uranian Aphrodite is associated with a noble love for male youths, and is the source of Ulrichs's term Urning. Another account has Aphrodite as the daughter of Zeus and Dione, and this Aphrodite is associated with a common love which "is apt to be of women as well as of youths, and is of the body rather than of the soul". After Dione, Ulrichs gave the name Dioning to men who are sexually attracted to women. However, unlike Plato's account of male love, Ulrichs understood male Urnings to be essentially feminine, and male Dionings to be masculine in nature.
ellauri095.html on line 139: According to John Bayley, "All his life Hopkins was haunted by the sense of personal bankruptcy and impotence, the straining of 'time's eunuch' with no more to 'spend'... " a sense of inadequacy, graphically expressed in his last sonnets. Toward the end of his life, Hopkins suffered several long bouts of depression. His "terrible sonnets" struggle with problems of religious doubt. He described them to Bridges as "the thin gleanings of a long weary while."
ellauri095.html on line 141: "Thou Art Indeed Just, Lord" (1889) echoes Jeremiah 12:1 in asking why the wicked prosper. It reflects the exasperation of a faithful servant who feels he has been neglected, and is addressed to a divine person ("Sir") capable of hearing the complaint, but seemingly unwilling to listen. Hopkins uses parched roots as a metaphor for despair.
ellauri095.html on line 147: The image of the poet´s estrangement from God figures in "I wake and feel the fell of dark, not day", in which he describes lying awake before dawn, likening his prayers to "dead letters sent To dearest him that lives alas! away." The opening line recalls Lamentations 3:2: "He hath led me, and brought me into darkness, but not into light." "No Wurst, There is None" and "Carrion Comfort" are also counted among the "terrible sonnets".
ellauri095.html on line 163: Robert Martin asserts that when Hopkins first met Dolben, on Dolben´s 17th birthday in Oxford in February 1865, it "was, quite simply, the most momentous emotional event of his undergraduate years, probably of his entire life." According to Robert Martin, "Hopkins was completely taken with Dolben, who was nearly four years his junior, and his private journal for confessions the following year proves how absorbed he was in imperfectly suppressed erotic thoughts of him." Martin also considers it "probable that Hopkins would have been deeply shocked at real sexual intimacy with another guy."
ellauri095.html on line 180: It is essential to note that the life expectancy of any population is a descriptive and not a prescriptive mesaure. Death is a product of the way a person lives and what physical and environmental hazards he or she faces everyday. It cannot be attributed solely to their sexual orientation or any other ethnic or social factor. If estimates of an individual gay and bisexual man´s risk of death is truly needed for "legal or other" purposes, then people making these estimates should use the same actuarial tables that are used for all other males in that population. Gay and bisexual men are included in the construction of official population-based tables and therefore these tables for all males are the appropriate ones to be used. (LOL sorry boys, the cat is out of the bag, there is no way to get it to go back in.)
ellauri095.html on line 194: Inkscape on aika hankalakäyttöinen scalable vector graphics-piirustusohjelma. Ink on hevosen jalan paise, typ av hudsvulst hos häst eller nötkreatur. Sanahöpsöjä skizoja ollaan koko porukka, Jerry "Miehekäs" Hopkins, David "Sikiö" Wallace ja mä. Sitä on liikkeellä. Suojaimien pakollisuutta harkitaan.
ellauri095.html on line 196: Inkscape, for Hopkins, is the charged essence, the absolute singularity that gives each created thing its being; instress is both the energy that holds the inscape together and the process by which this inscape is perceived by an observer. We instress the inscape of a tulip, Hopkins would say, when we appreciate the particular delicacy of its petals, when we are enraptured by its specific, inimitable shade of pink.
ellauri095.html on line 203: The suggestion of metaphysical significance is obvious in an 1874 note by Hopkins on waves: “The laps of running foam striking the sea-wall double on themselves and return in nearly the same order and shape in which they came. This is mechanical reflection and is the same as optical: indeed all nature is mechanical, but then it is not seen that mechanics contain that which is beyond mechanics.”
ellauri095.html on line 209: The typical Hopkins drawing is what Ruskin called the “outline drawing”; as Ruskin put it, “without any wash of colour, such an outline is the most valuable of all means for obtaining such memoranda of any scene as may explain to another person, or record for yourself, what is most important in its features.” Many such practical purposes for drawing were advanced by Ruskin, but his ultimate purpose was to unite science, art, and religion.
ellauri095.html on line 225: This and his isolation in Ireland deepened a gloom that was reflected in his poems of the time, such as "I Wake and Feel the Fell of Dark, not Day". They came to be known as the "terrible sonnets", not for their quality but according to Hopkins's friend Canon Richard Watson Dixon, because they reached the "terrible crystal", meaning they crystallised the melancholic dejection that plagued the later part of Hopkins's life.
ellauri095.html on line 244: He continued to write a detailed prose journal in 1868–1875. Unable to suppress a desire to describe the natural world, he also wrote music, sketched, and for church occasions, wrote "verses", as he called them. He later wrote sermons and other religious pieces.
ellauri095.html on line 246: In 1874 Hopkins returned to Manresa House to teach classics. While studying in the Jesuit house of theological studies, St Beuno´s College, near St Asap in North Wales, he was asked by his religious superior to write a poem to commemorate the foundering of a German ship in a storm. So in 1875 he took up poetry once more to write a lengthy piece, "The Wreck of the Deutschland", inspired by the Deutschland incident, a maritime disaster in which 157 people died, including five Franciscan nuns who had been leaving Germany due to harsh anti-Catholic laws (see Kulturkampf). The work displays both the religious concerns and some of the unusual metre and rhythms of his subsequent poetry not present in his few remaining early works. It not only depicts the dramatic events and heroic deeds, but tells of him reconciling the terrible events with God´s higher purpose. The poem was accepted but not printed by a Jesuit publication. This rejection fed his ambivalence about his poetry, most of which remained unpublished until after his death.
ellauri095.html on line 258: In the later decades of her life, Ms. Rossetti suffered from Graves' disease, diagnosed in 1872, suffering a near-fatal attack in the early 1870s. Graves' disease, also known as toxic diffuse goiter, is an autoimmune disease that affects the thyroid. It frequently results in and is the most common cause of hyperthyroidism. It also often results in an enlarged thyroid. Signs and symptoms of hyperthyroidism may include irritability, muscle weakness, sleeping problems, a fast heartbeat, poor tolerance of heat, diarrhea and unintentional weight loss. Other symptoms may include thickening of the skin on the shins, known as pretibial myxedema, and eye bulging, a condition caused by Graves´ ophthalmopathy. About 25 to 80% of people with the condition develop eye problems.
ellauri095.html on line 260: In 1893, she developed breast cancer and though the breast was removed, there was a recurrence in September 1894. She died in Bloomsbury on 29 December 1894 and was buried in Highgate Cemetery. The place where she died, in Torrington Square, is marked with a stone tablet.
ellauri095.html on line 500: Thus it is important to realize that he converted to Catholicism not to be more ascetic, for asceticism was as Protestant as it was Catholic, but to be able to embrace the Catholic doctrine of the Real Presence.
ellauri095.html on line 558: Through the cobbled foam-fleece. merenvaahdon somistamana edestakaisin.
ellauri095.html on line 576: The earliest known shipwreck on the Kentish Knock was in the 17th century, but it is very probable that there were earlier wrecks for which the documentary evidence has not survived.
ellauri096.html on line 53: Typically prophecies like catastrophe warnings are made to serve opposite goals simultaneously. Competition between accuracy and helpfulness makes it possible for a prediction to be self-fulfilling by being self-defeating. Consider a prophet who warns ‘Your godless life will cause fatalities along the sinners’. Because of the warning, spectacle-seekers make a special trip to witness the carnage. They die like flies. The prophet’s announcement succeeds as a prediction by backfiring as a warning, or conversely.
ellauri096.html on line 55: Michael Scriven (1964) tried to refute predictive determinism (the thesis that all events are foreseeable), by conjuring two players, “Predictor” who has all the data, laws, and calculating capacity needed to predict the choices of others. Scriven goes on to imagine, “Avoider”, whose dominant motivation is to avoid prediction. Therefore, Predictor must conceal his prediction. The catch is that Avoider has access to the same data, laws, and calculating capacity as Predictor. Thus Avoider can duplicate Predictor’s reasoning. Consequently, the optimal predictor cannot predict Avoider. Let the teacher be Avoider and the student be Predictor. Avoider must win. Therefore, it is possible to give a surprise test. This sounds silly. The Predictor can predict that the Avoider double guesses her. Both can fiture out that this will go on and on, until time runs out, and they still just sit on their asses doing nothing. Thing is, you must remember that the players are part of the game, not outside of it as idealists would have it.
ellauri096.html on line 57: Idealizing the teacher and student along the lines of Avoider and Predictor fails to solve the puzzle. It falsely presupposes that two equally super clever agents are co-possible. It is like asking ‘If Aku is smarter than Anu and Anu is smarter than Aku, which of the two is the smartest?’ Its like Abott and Costello going thru the door, after you, no after you, until in the end they, predictably, try to go thru it at once. There is no equilibrium in the game, so shit just happens.
ellauri096.html on line 59: Predictive determinism states that everything is foreseeable. Metaphysical determinism states that there is only one way the future could be given the way the past is. Simon Laplace used metaphysical determinism as a premise for predictive determinism. He reasoned that since every event has a cause, a complete description of any stage of history combined with the laws of nature implies what happens at any other stage of the universe. Scriven was only challenging predictive determinism in his thought experiment. The next approach challenges metaphysical determinism.
ellauri096.html on line 61: The Problem of Foreknowledge
ellauri096.html on line 63: Prior knowledge of an action seems incompatible with it being a free action. If I know that you will take a shit tomorrow, then you will take a shit tomorrow (because knowledge implies truth). But that means you will take a shit even if you resolve not to. After all, given that you will shit, nothing can stop you from shitting. So if I know that you will take a shit tomorrow, you are not free to do otherwise. Conversely if you're free to shit or constipate, I can't know which it's going to be. My solution is that you are free to do one or the other, nothing stops you, but knowing you I know for a fact that you will want to shit. You are not free to want what you want. You are an ape, for Cod's sake.
ellauri096.html on line 65: Maybe all of your defecation is compulsory. If God exists, then He knows everything. So the threat to freedom becomes total for the theist. The problem of divine foreknowledge insinuates that theism precludes morality. (This takes some more arguing, namely that morality implies free will, proof omitted.)
ellauri096.html on line 67: In response to the apparent conflict between freedom and foreknowledge, medieval philosophers denied that future contingent propositions have a truth-value. That´s silly. They took themselves to be extending a solution Aristotle discusses in De Interpretatione to the problem of logical fatalism. According to this truth-value gap approach, ‘You will take a dump tomorrow’ is not true now. The prediction will become true tomorrow. A morally serious theist can agree with the Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam:
ellauri096.html on line 81: 2 Kd(Td & KdTd v ~Td & Kd~Td) (test observable)
ellauri096.html on line 84: 5 d2: ~Td1 (test observable)
ellauri096.html on line 96: There is no place in science for bigness, because of this lack of boundary; but there is a place for the relation of biggerness. Here we see the familiar and widely applicable rectification of vagueness: disclaim the vague positive and cleave to the precise comparative. But it is inapplicable to the verb ‘know’, even grammatically. Verbs have no comparative and superlative inflections … . I think that for scientific or philosophical purposes the best we can do is give up the notion of knowledge as a bad job and make do rather with its separate ingredients. We can still speak of a belief as true, and of one belief as firmer or more certain, to the believer’s mind, than another (1987, 109).
ellauri096.html on line 102: Science is about what is the case rather than what ought to be case. This seems to imply that science does not tell us what we ought to believe. The traditional way to fill the normative gap is to delegate issues of justification to epistemologists. However, Quine is uncomfortable with delegating such authority to philosophers. He prefers the thesis that psychology is enough to handle the issues traditionally addressed by epistemologists (or at least the issues still worth addressing in an Age of Science). This “naturalistic epistemology” seems to imply that ‘know’ and ‘justified’ are antiquated terms – as empty as ‘phlogiston’ or ‘soul’.
ellauri096.html on line 106: Our suicide bomber may protest that the flies have been undercounted. Epistemic eliminativism dissolves all epistemic paradoxes. According to the eliminativist, epistemic paradoxes are symptoms of a problem with the very concept of knowledge.
ellauri096.html on line 110: Unlike the believer in ‘No man is an immortal’, the skeptic has trouble asserting ‘There is no knowledge’. For assertion expresses the belief that one knows. That is why Sextus Empiricus (Outlines of Pyrrhonism, I., 3, 226) condemns the assertion ‘There is no knowledge’ as dogmatic skepticism. Sextus prefers agnosticism about knowledge rather than skepticism (considered as “atheism” about knowledge). Yet it just as inconsistent to assert ‘No one can know whether anything is known’. For that conveys the belief that one knows that no one can know whether anything is known.
ellauri096.html on line 124: Most of these philosophical advances are reactions to the use of probability by scientists. In the twentieth century, editors of science journals began to demand that the author’s hypothesis should be accepted only when it was sufficiently probable – as measured by statistical tests. The threshold for acceptance was acknowledged to be somewhat arbitrary. And it was also conceded that the acceptance rule might vary with one’s purposes. For instance, we demand a higher probability when the cost of accepting a false hypothesis is high.
ellauri096.html on line 129: A paradox is commonly defined as a set of propositions that are individually plausible but jointly inconsistent. Paradoxes pressure us to revise beliefs in a highly structured way. For instance, much epistemology orbits a riddle posed by the regress of justification, namely, which of the following is false?
ellauri096.html on line 136: Foundationalists reject (1). They take some propositions to be self-evident. Coherentists reject (2). They tolerate some forms of circular reasoning. For instance, Nelson Goodman (1965) has characterized the method of reflective equilibrium as virtuously circular. Charles Peirce (1933–35, 5.250) rejected (3), an approach later refined by Peter Klein (2007) and championed at book-length by Scott F. Aikin (2011). Infinitists believe that infinitely long chains of justification are no more impossible than infinitely long chains of causation. Finally, the epistemological anarchist rejects (4). As Paul Feyerabend refrains in Against Method, “Anything goes” (1988, vii, 5, 14, 19, 159).
ellauri096.html on line 138: Very elegant! But if joint inconsistency is rationally tolerable, why do these philosophers bother to offer solutions? Why is it not rational to believe each of (1)–(4), despite their joint inconsistency?
ellauri096.html on line 140: Kyburg might answer that there is a scale effect. Although the dull pressure of joint inconsistency is tolerable when diffusely distributed over a large set of propositions, the pain of contradiction becomes unbearable as the set gets smaller (Knight 2002). And indeed, paradoxes are always represented as a small set of propositions.
ellauri096.html on line 142: If you know that your beliefs are jointly inconsistent, then you should reject R. M. Sainsbury’s definition of a paradox as “an apparently unacceptable conclusion derived by apparently acceptable reasoning from apparently acceptable premises” (1995, 1). Take the negation of any of your beliefs as a conclusion and your remaining beliefs as the premises. You should judge this jumble argument as valid, and as having premises that you accept, and yet as having a conclusion you reject (Sorensen 2003b, 104–110). If the conclusion of this argument counts as a paradox, then the negation of any of your beliefs counts as a paradox.
ellauri096.html on line 144: The resemblance between the preface paradox and the surprise test paradox becomes more visible through an intermediate case. The preface of Siddhartha Mukherjee’s The Emperor of All Maladies: A Biography of Cancer warns: “In cases where there was no prior public knowledge, or when interviewees requested privacy, I have used a false name, and deliberately confounded identities to make it difficult to track.” Those who refuse consent to be lied to are free to close Doctor Mukherjee’s chronicle. But nearly all readers think the physician’s trade-off between lies and new information is acceptable. They rationally anticipate being rationally misled. Nevertheless, these readers learn much about the history of cancer. Similarly, students who are warned that they will receive a surprise test rationally expect to be rationally misled about the day of the test. The prospect of being misled does not lead them to drop the course.
ellauri096.html on line 153: The eliminativist, who thinks that ‘know’ or ‘justified’ is meaningless, will diagnose the epistemic paradoxes as questions that only appear to be well-formed. For instance, the eliminativist about justification would not accept proposition (4) in the regress paradox: ‘Some beliefs are justified’. His point is not that no beliefs meet the high standards for justification, as an anarchist might deny that any ostensible authorities meet the high standards for legitimacy. Instead, the eliminativist unromantically diagnoses ‘justified’ as a pathological term. Just as the astronomer ignores ‘Are there a zillion stars?’ on the grounds that ‘zillion’ is not a genuine numeral, the eliminativist ignores ‘Are some beliefs justified?’ on the grounds that ‘justified’ is not a genuine adjective.
ellauri096.html on line 157: The student’s overall conclusion, that the test is impossible, is also self-defeating. If the student believes his conclusion then he will not expect the test. So if he receives a test, it will be a surprise. The event will be all the more unexpected because the student has deluded himself into thinking the test is impossible.
ellauri096.html on line 159: Just as someone’s awareness of a prediction can affect the likelihood of it being true, awareness of that sensitivity to his awareness can also affect its truth. If each cycle of awareness is self-defeating, then there is no stable resting place for a conclusion.
ellauri096.html on line 163: Epistemic paradoxes affect decision theory because rational choices are based on beliefs and desires. If the agent cannot form a rational belief, it is difficult to interpret his behavior as a choice. The purpose of attributing beliefs and desires is to set up practical syllogisms that make sense of actions as means to ends. Subtracting rationality from the agent makes framework useless. Given this commitment to charitable interpretation, there is no possibility of your rationally choosing an option that you believe to be inferior. So if you choose, you cannot really believe you were operating as an anti-expert, that is, someone whose opinions on a topic are reliably wrong (Egan and Elga 2005).
ellauri096.html on line 178: to ∼Kp (that is, from ‘It is known that not-p’, to ‘It is not the case that it is known that p’). Ironically, this garbled transmission results in a cleaner variation of the knower:
ellauri096.html on line 186: But the skeptic should not lose his nerve. Proof does not always yield knowledge. Consider a student who correctly guesses that a step in his proof is valid. The student does not know the conclusion but did prove the theorem. His instructor might have trouble getting the student to understand why his answer constitutes a valid proof. The intransigence may stem from the prover’s intelligence rather than his stupidity. L. E. J. Brouwer is best known in mathematics for his brilliant fixed point theorem. But Brouwer regarded his proof as dubious. He had philosophical doubts about the Axiom of Choice and Law of Excluded Middle. Brouwer persuaded a minority of mathematicians and philosophers, known as intuitionists, to emulate his inability to be educated by non-constructive proofs.
ellauri096.html on line 197: Critics of Lucas defend the parity between people and computers. They think we have our own Gödel sentences (Lewis 1999, 166–173). In this egalitarian spirit, G. C. Nerlich (1961) models the student’s beliefs in the surprise test example as a logical system. The teacher’s announcement is then a Gödel sentence about the student: There will be a test next week but you will not be able to prove which day it will occur on the basis of this announcement and memory of what has happened on previous exam days. When the number of exam days equals zero the announcement is equivalent to sentence K.
ellauri096.html on line 199: Several commentators on the surprise test paradox object that interpreting surprise as unprovability changes the topic. Instead of posing the surprise test paradox, it poses a variation of the liar paradox. Other concepts can be blended with the liar. For instance, mixing in alethic notions generates the possible liar: Is ‘This statement is possibly false’ true? (Post 1970) (If it is false, then it is false that it is possibly false. What cannot possibly be false is necessarily true. But if it is necessarily true, then it cannot be possibly false.) Since the semantic concept of validity involves the notion of possibility, one can also derive validity liars such as Pseudo-Scotus’ paradox: ‘Squares are squares, therefore, this argument is invalid’ (Read 1979). Suppose Pseudo-Scotus’ argument is valid. Since the premise is necessarily true, the conclusion would be necessarily true. But the conclusion contradicts the supposition that argument is valid. Therefore, by reductio, the argument is necessarily invalid. Wait! The argument can be invalid only if it is possible for the premise to be true and the conclusion to be false. But we have already proved that the conclusion of ‘Squares are squares, therefore, this argument is invalid’ is necessarily true. There is no consistent judgment of the argument’s validity. A similar predicament follows from ‘The test is on Friday but this prediction cannot be soundly deduced from this announcement’.
ellauri096.html on line 201: One can mock up a complicated liar paradox that resembles the surprise test paradox. But this complex variant of the liar is not an epistemic paradox. For the paradoxes turn on the semantic concept of truth rather than an epistemic concept.
ellauri096.html on line 204: Frederic Fitch (1963) reports that in 1945 he first learned of this proof of unknowable truths from a referee report on a manuscript he never published. Thanks to Joe Salerno’s (2009) archival research, we now know that referee was Alonzo Church.
ellauri096.html on line 206: Assume there is a true sentence of the form ‘p but p is not known’. Although this sentence is consistent, modest principles of epistemic logic imply that sentences of this form are unknowable.
ellauri096.html on line 221: is unknowable.
ellauri096.html on line 223: The cautious draw a conditional moral: If there are actual unknown truths, there are unknowable truths. After all, some philosophers will reject the antecedent because they believe there is an omniscient being.
ellauri096.html on line 225: But secular idealists and logical positivists concede that there are some actual unknown truths. How can they continue to believe that all truths are knowable? Astonishingly, these eminent philosophers seem refuted by a pinch of epistemic logic. Also injured are those who limit their claims of universal knowability to a limited domain. For instance, Immanuel Kant (A223/B272) asserts that all empirical propositions are knowable. This pocket of optimism would be enough to ignite the contradiction (Stephenson 2015).
ellauri096.html on line 229: The conclusion that there are unknowable truths is an affront to various philosophical theories, but not to common sense. If proponents (and opponents) of those theories long overlooked a simple counterexample, that is an embarrassment, not a paradox. (2000, 271)
ellauri096.html on line 233: Those who believe that the Church-Fitch result is a genuine paradox can respond to Williamson with paradoxes that accord with common sense (and science –and religious orthodoxy). For instance, common sense heartily agrees with the conclusion that something exists. But it is surprising that this can be proved without empirical premises. Since the quantifiers of standard logic (first order predicate logic with identity) have existential import, the logician can deduce that something exists from the principle that everything is identical to itself. Most philosophers balk at this simple proof because they feel that the existence of something cannot be proved by sheer logic. Likewise, many philosophers balk at the proof of unknowables because they feel that such a profound result cannot be obtained from such limited means.
ellauri096.html on line 234: 5.3 Moore’s problem
ellauri096.html on line 236: Church’s referee report was composed in 1945. The timing and structure of his argument for unknowables suggests that Church may have been by inspired G. E. Moore’s (1942, 543) sentence:
ellauri096.html on line 240: Moore’s problem is to explain what is odd about declarative utterances such as (M). This explanation needs to encompass both readings of (M): ‘p&B∼p
ellauri096.html on line 247: There is no problem with third person counterparts of (M). Anyone else can say about Moore, with no paradox, ‘G. E. Moore went to the pictures last Tuesday but he does not believe it’. (M) can also be embedded unparadoxically in conditionals: ‘If I went to the pictures last Tuesday but I do not believe it, then I am suffering from a worrisome lapse of memory ’. The past tense is fine: ‘I went to the picture shows last Tuesday but I did not believe it’. The future tense, ‘I went to the picture shows last Tuesday but I will not believe it’, is a bit more of a stretch (Bovens 1995). We tend to picture our future selves as better informed. Later selves are, as it were, experts to whom earlier selves should defer. When an earlier self foresees that his later self believes p
ellauri096.html on line 265: no test is given by Thursday, the student will find the announcement incredible. At the beginning of the week, the student does not know (or believe) that the teacher will wait that long. A principle that tells me to defer to the opinions of my future self does not imply that I should defer to the opinions of my hypothetical future self. For my hypothetical future self is responding to propositions that need not be actually true.
ellauri096.html on line 269: Binkley stipulates that the students do not forget. He needs to add that the students know that they will not forget. For the mere threat of a memory lapse sometimes suffices to undermine knowledge. Consider Professor Anesthesiology’s scheme for surprise tests: “A surprise test will be given either Wednesday or Friday with the help of an amnesia drug. If the test occurs on Wednesday, then the drug will be administered five minutes after Wednesday’s class. The drug will instantly erase memory of the test and the students will fill in the gap by confabulation.” You have just completed Wednesday’s class and so temporarily know that the test will be on Friday. Ten minutes after the class, you lose this knowledge. No drug was administered and there is nothing wrong with your memory. You are correctly remembering that no test was given on Wednesday. However, you do not know your memory is accurate because you also know that if the test was given Wednesday then you would have a pseudo-memory indistinguishable from your present memory. Despite not gaining any new evidence, you change your mind about the test occurring on Wednesday and lose your knowledge that the test is on Friday. (The change of belief is not crucial; you would still lack foreknowledge of the test even if you dogmatically persisted in believing that the test will be on Friday.)
ellauri096.html on line 283: Although (iii) is consistent and might be knowable by others, (iii) cannot be known by the student before Friday. (iii) is a blindspot for the students but not for, say, the teacher’s colleagues. Hence, the teacher can give a surprise test on Friday because that would force the students to lose their knowledge of the original announcement (A). Knowledge can be lost without forgetting anything.
ellauri096.html on line 287: Since the surprise test paradox can also be formulated in terms of rational belief, there will be parallel adjustments for what we ought to believe. We are criticized for failures to believe the logical consequences of what we believe and criticized for believing propositions that conflict with each other. Anyone who meets these ideals of completeness and consistency will be unable to believe a range of consistent propositions that are accessible to other complete and consistent thinkers. In particular, they will not be able to believe propositions attributing specific errors to them, and propositions that entail these off-limit propositions.
ellauri096.html on line 289: Some people wear T-shirts with Question Authority! written on them. Questioning authority is generally regarded as a matter of individual discretion. The surprise test paradox shows that it is sometimes mandatory. The student is rationally required to doubt the teacher’s announcement even though the teacher has not given any evidence of being unreliable. Indeed, the student can foresee that their change of mind opens a new opportunity for surprise.
ellauri096.html on line 291: When on trial for impiety, Socrates traced his inquisitiveness to the Oracle at Delphi (Apology 21d in Cooper 1997). Prior to beginning his mission of inquiry, Chaerephon asked the Oracle: “Who is the wisest of men?” The Oracle answered “No one is wiser than Socrates.” This astounded Socrates because he believed he knew nothing. Whereas a less pious philosopher might have questioned the reliability of the Delphic Oracle, Socrates followed the general practice of treating the Oracle as infallible. The only cogitation appropriate to an infallible answer is interpretation. Accordingly, Socrates resolved his puzzlement by inferring that his wisdom lay in recognizing his own ignorance. While others may know nothing, Socrates knows that he knows nothing.
ellauri096.html on line 593: Maldoror is a modular (sic) work primarily divided into six parts, or cantos; these parts are further subdivided into a total of sixty chapters, or verses. Parts one through six consist of fourteen, sixteen, five, eight, seven and ten chapters, respectively. With some exceptions, most chapters consist of a single, lengthy paragraph.[b] The text often employs very long, unconventional and confusing sentences which, together with the dearth of paragraph breaks, may suggest a stream of consciousness, or automatic writing. Over the course of the narrative, there is often a first-person narrator, although some areas of the work instead employ a third-person narrative. The book's central character is Maldoror, a figure of evil who is sometimes directly involved in a chapter's events, or else revealed to be watching at a distance. Depending on the context of narrative voice in a given place, the first-person narrator may be taken to be Maldoror himself, or sometimes not. The confusion between narrator and character may also suggest an unreliable narrator.
ellauri096.html on line 595: Huoh. Joko taas. Vois vaihtees olla vaikka reliable. Jaska pilkkaa Paul Austeria postmodernismista vaikka sen omat postpostmodernit paasauxet ei ole yhtään modernimpia, pikemminkin päinvastoin.
ellauri096.html on line 599: "It is not right that everyone should read the pages which follow; only a few will be able to savour this bitter fruit with impunity. Consequently, shrinking soul, turn on your heels and go back before penetrating further into such uncharted, perilous wastelands." — Maldoror, Part I, Chapter 1.
ellauri096.html on line 637: Arvioinnit, eli tietynlaisten rationaalisten kehysten kautta muodostetut näkemykset toimenpiteiden vaikutuksista ovat hallintamentaliteetin näkökulmasta keskeisiä käytäntöjä. Tutkielman tutkimuskysymyksinä on 1) miten Kooma-malli voi olla mahdollinen ja 2) minkälaisia ristiriitoja tähän mahdollisuuteen liittyy. Kysymyksiin vastataan tarkastelemalla ensinnäkin hallintamentalisoitumisen historiaa, jonka kautta makrotaloustieteen muodostuminen on sijoitettu osaksi laajempaa länsimaista hallinnallistumisen tendenssiä. Tutkielmassa laaditaan kriittinen rekonstruktio makrotalousteorian ja siihen kytkeytyvien käytäntöjen syntyhistoriasta ja polveutumisesta sekä siinä ilmaantuneista erilaisista problematisoinneista. Tämän kautta Kooma-malli asetetaan laajempaan sitä mahdollistavaan historialliseen talousteoreettiseen ja teknologiseen kontekstiin. Tästä näkökulmasta tutkielmassa tarkastellaan miten Kooma-malli 'on tullut jostain' erilaisten makrotaloustieteellisten ilmaantumisten myötävaikutuksesta.
ellauri096.html on line 670: In a 1976 paper, Robert Lucas argued that it is naive to try to predict the effects of a change in economic policy entirely on the basis of relationships observed in historical data, especially highly aggregated historical data. Lucas claimed that the decision rules of Keynesian models, such as the fiscal multiplier, cannot be considered as structural, in the sense that they cannot be invariant with respect to changes in government policy variables, stating:
ellauri096.html on line 676: In predicting the effect of its decisions (policies), the government...has to take account of exogenous variables, whether controlled by it (the decisions themselves, if they are exogenous variables) or uncontrolled (e.g. weather), and of structural changes, whether controlled by it (the decisions themselves, if they change the structure) or uncontrolled (e.g. sudden changes in people's attitude).[10]
ellauri096.html on line 680: The authors stated that, since fluctuations in employment are central to the business cycle, the "stand-in consumer [of the model] values not only consumption but also leisure," meaning that unemployment movements essentially reflect the changes in the number of people who want to work. "Household-production theory," as well as "cross-sectional evidence" ostensibly support a "non-time-separable utility function that admits greater inter-temporal substitution of leisure, something which is needed," according to the authors, "to explain aggregate movements in employment in an equilibrium model." For the K&P model, monetary policy is irrelevant for economic fluctuations.
ellauri096.html on line 773: The problem of weakness of will goes back at least as far as Plato. In Plato´s Protagoras Socrates asks precisely how it is possible that, if one judges action A to be the best course of action, one would do anything other than A?
ellauri096.html on line 788:
ellauri096.html on line 797:
ellauri096.html on line 806: In Piaget´s theory of cognitive development, the third stage is called the Concrete Operational Stage. During this stage, which occurs from age 7-12, the child shows increased use of logic or reasoning. One of the important processes that develops is that of Seriation, which refers to the ability to sort objects or situations according to any characteristic, such as size, color, shape, or type. For example, the child would be able to look at his plate of mixed vegetables and eat everything except the brussels sprouts.
ellauri096.html on line 808: The term seriation [mise en série] was proposed for use in semiotics by Jean Molino and derived from classical philology. Seriation "invokes the idea that any investigator, in order to assign some plausible meaning to a given phenomenon, must interpret it within a series of comparable phenomena." One cannot interpret what philology calls a hapax; that is, an isolated phenomenon. Art historian Erwin Panofsky has explained the situation in very clear terms:
ellauri096.html on line 810: "Whether we deal with historical or natural phenomena, the individual observation of phenomena assumes the character of a 'fact' only when it can be related to other, analogous observations in such a way that the whole series 'makes sense.' This 'sense' is, therefore, fully capable of being applied, as a control, to the interpretation of a new individual observation within the same range of phenomena. If, however, this new individual observation definitely refuses to be interpreted according to the 'sense' of the series, and if an error proves to be impossible, the 'sense' of the series will have to be reformulated to include the new individual observation (1955, p. 35)" (1990, pp. 230–231).
ellauri097.html on line 95: Mencken admired the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche (he was the first writer to provide a scholarly analysis in English of Nietzsche´s views and writings) and Joseph Conrad. His humor and satire owed much to Ambrose Bierce and Mark Twain. He did much to defend Dreiser despite freely admitting his faults, including stating forthrightly that Dreiser often wrote badly and was a gullible man. Mencken also expressed his appreciation for William Graham Sumner in a 1941 collection of Sumner´s essays and regretted never having known Sumner personally. In contrast, Mencken was scathing in his criticism of the German philosopher Hans Vaihinger, whom he described as "an extremely dull author" and whose famous book Philosophy of 'Als ob' he dismissed as an unimportant "foot-note to all existing systems."
ellauri097.html on line 141: It is impossible to talk anything resembling discretion or judgment to a colored woman. They are all essentially child-like, and even hard experience does not teach them anything.
ellauri097.html on line 143: I admit freely enough that, by careful breeding, supervision of environment and education, extending over many generations, it might be possible to make an appreciable improvement in the stock of the American Negro, for example, but I must maintain that this enterprise would be a ridiculous waste of energy, for there is a high-caste white stock ready at hand, and it is inconceivable that the Negro stock, however carefully it might be nurtured, could ever even remotely approach it. The educated Negro of today is a failure, not because he meets insuperable difficulties in life, but because he is a Negro. He is, in brief, a low-caste man, to the manner born, and he will remain inert and inefficient until fifty generations of him have lived in civilization. And even then, the superior white race will be fifty generations ahead of him.
ellauri097.html on line 161: [Physicists] have, in late years, made a great deal of progress, though it has been accompanied by a considerable quackery. Some of the notions which they now try to foist upon the world, especially in the astronomical realm and about the atom, are obviously nonsensical, and will soon go the way of all unsupported speculations. But there is nothing intrinsically insoluble about the problems they mainly struggle with, and soon or late really competent physicists will arise to solve them. These really competent physicists, I predict, will be too busy in their laboratories to give any time to either metaphysics or theology. Both are eternal enemies of every variety of sound thinking, and no man can traffic with them without losing something of his good judgment.
ellauri097.html on line 167: His later work consisted of humorous, anecdotal, and nostalgic essays that were first published in The New Yorker and then collected in the books Happy Days, Newspaper Days, and Heathen Days. Mencken was preoccupied with his legacy and kept his papers, letters, newspaper clippings, columns, and even grade school report cards. After his death, those materials were made available to scholars in stages in 1971, 1981, and 1991 and include hundreds of thousands of letters sent and received. The only omissions were strictly personal letters received from women.
ellauri097.html on line 276: Ce qu 'ily a en moi d'impulsif, de rêveur, de charnel aussi, j'ai tendance à croire que je le dois à l'Irlande; à elle aussi tout ce qui fait que je réussis un jour pour échouer l'autre, tout ce qui m'a poussé à écrire mes livres, enfin le meilleur et le pire de moi-même. Je reconnais l'apport écossais dans mes crises religieuses, dans un amour profond et invariable de l'Ecriture... A travers moi l'humanité passe comme sur une grand-route. Je suis une parcelle de l'Univers. L'Univers est heureux en moi. Je suis le ciel, le soleil, les arbres, la Seine et les maisons qui la bordent...
ellauri097.html on line 298: In 2006, the Weekend Australian newspaper conducted an experiment. They submitted chapter three of The Eye of the Storm (1973) to twelve publishers and agents around Australia under an anagram of White’s name, Wraith Picket. Nobody offered to publish the book. One responded, “the sample chapter, while reply (sic) with energy and feeling, does not give evidence that the work is yet of a publishable quality.” Notwithstanding that the chapter was not White’s finest writing, and the unfairness of submitting a chapter out of narrative sequence, the hoax prompted a minor crisis in Australian literature: if the industry couldn’t recognize the greatness of our sole Nobel winner, how unenlightened must the country’s publishing industry be now? Shortly thereafter, the ABC launched an online portal called Why Bother With Patrick White? The portal always struck me as sad. What other major writer would need a website dedicated to convincing his countrymen to give him another go? The link to the website is dead now. It would seem, in the end, that nobody could be bothered with Patrick White.
ellauri097.html on line 327:
ellauri097.html on line 345:
ellauri097.html on line 420: Kant held that all rational persons have an a priori understanding of the basic principles of morality. These consist of duties, both to oneself and to others, and above all the duty to respect rational agents. Most persons, however, do not understand that morality is a priori, and their moral commitments are therefore vulnerable to corrosive skeptical criticism. In The Metaphysics of Morals Kant formulates the ultimate standard for moral judgment, namely universalizability, and establishes the rational necessity of morality.
ellauri097.html on line 424: The Protestant parson is the grandfather of German philosophy. The theologians’ instinct in the German scholars divined what Kant had once again made possible. The conception of a “true world,” the conception of morality as the essence of the world … were once again, thanks to a wily and shrewd skepticism, if not provable, at least no longer refutable. Kant’s success is merely a theologian’s success. [The Antichrist §10.]
ellauri097.html on line 436: The famous Allan Ramsay portrait of David Hume, hanging in the University of Edinburgh, depicts him wearing a remarkable hat: a unique salmon-coloured turban. I was able to see the original on the occasion of receiving an honorary degree from Edinburgh in 2007, and ever since then I have desired to obtain a replica of that curious hat for myself (to wear on special occasions, such as those requiring academic regalia).
ellauri097.html on line 440: Bible.org hylkää Humen giljotiinin listiäxeen homoudelta siivet, tai no melan ja peräpainot ainakin. Outoa kyllä Hume hyväxyi determinismin ja piti vapaata tahtoa sen kanssa täysin kompatiibelina. Siitä oli moneen junaan, ehkä yxinäisen miehenkin.
ellauri097.html on line 451: On the principle the challenger is correct in describing the is-ought fallacy. But rather than working against the teleological argument, that principle works against a common argument in favor of homosexuality, which is, if homosexual interests are natural to someone, they are therefore morally acceptable. That is an example of an is-ought fallacy.
ellauri097.html on line 469: Incidentally, this is the very argument that is being used in the Bible in both the Old Testament and the New Testament regarding homosexuality. In the book of Leviticus, it talks about homosexuality being a capital crime, and an abomination. Leviticus 18:22, “You shall not lie with a male as one lies with a female; it is an abomination.” The purpose of sex is for a man and woman, so it’s abomination when that intended function is violated by homosexual sex.
ellauri097.html on line 471: In Romans 1:26, the New Testament says, “For this reason, God gave them over to degrading passions, for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural,” that is, different than what God intended. “And in the same way, also, men abandoned the natural function of the woman, and burned in their desire towards one another.” The translation used here is the New American Standard Bible because I think the NIV is woefully inadequate in the way it translates this passage from the Greek.
ellauri097.html on line 479: Let’s just say somebody says, “I don’t believe that.” I say, okay, you’re welcome to not believe it, but then you can’t argue teleologically. In fact, you can’t even argue that if it’s natural, it’s okay, because you’re arguing a certain teleology: that if you find it in nature, that means it’s morally acceptable. You can’t help yourself to the teleological argument if you don’t believe in God.
ellauri097.html on line 689: Calvin: [writing] Yakka foob mog. Grug pubbawup zink wattoom gazork. Chumble spuzz. [aside] I love loopholes.
ellauri097.html on line 818: Elinor and Robert Frost had six children: son Elliot (1896–1900, died of cholera); daughter Lesley Frost Ballantine (1899–1983); son Carol (1902–1940, committed suicide); daughter Irma (1903–1967); daughter Marjorie (1905–1934, died as a result of puerperal fever after childbirth); and daughter Elinor Bettina (died just one day after her birth in 1907). Only Lesley and Irma outlived their father. Frost's wife, who had heart problems throughout her life, developed breast cancer in 1937, and died of heart failure in 1938.
ellauri098.html on line 56: The greatest challenges a detective faces aren't always a devious criminal or a really tough case — all those are a cakewalk compared to managing their personal life. The genius ones are nerds with trouble getting along with people or worse, have social or personality disorders. The hard-working ones are workaholics who let their family relationships slide because they're never home. The overworked and nervous ones dabble in drugs and court substance addictions (or blood). The Film Noir detective and his descendants have terrible luck with women, who either end up dead, broken or distant; if he has a wife he may be cheating on her. And gods help him and his friends if some of the bad guys or associates that they helped put in the clink come back to haunt him. And his personal finances are probably gone thanks to being The Gambling Addict. In short, it's rare to have a detective as a main character in a dramatic story and have them not have at least one serious character flaw that's tangential to them actually working cases.
ellauri098.html on line 151:
ellauri098.html on line 156:
ellauri098.html on line 212: SPOILERI: Nun /ˈnʊn/, in the Hebrew Bible, was a man from the Tribe of Ephraim, grandson of Ammihud, son of Elishama, and father of Joshua (1 Chronicles 7:26–27). Nun grew up in and may have lived his entire life in the Israelites´ Egyptian captivity, where the Egyptians "made life bitter for them with harsh labor at mortar and bricks and with all sorts of tasks in the field" (Exodus 1:14). In Aramaic, "nun" means "fish". Thus the Midrash tells: "[T]he son of him whose name was as the name of a fish would lead them [the Israelites] into the land" (Genesis Rabba 97:3).
ellauri098.html on line 300: Tropes are not the same thing as cliches. They may be brand new but seem trite and hackneyed; they may be thousands of years old but seem fresh and new. They are not bad, they are not good; tropes are tools that the creator of a work of art uses to express their ideas to the audience. It's pretty much impossible to create a story without tropes.
ellauri098.html on line 347: Applied Phlebotinum - kumma nimi. No ei se ole muuta kuin vanha kunnon deus ex machina. "Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from a completely ad-hoc plot device." According to Joss Whedon, during the DVD commentary for the pilot episode of Buffy the Vampire Slayer, the term "phlebotinum" originates from Buffy writer (and Angel co-creator) David Greenwalt's sudden outburst: "Don't touch the phlebotinum!" apropos of nothing. Flebotomia on suonenisku.
ellauri098.html on line 364: "An idea has no worth at all without believable characters to implement it; a plot without characters is like a tennis court without players. Daffy Duck is to a Buck Rogers story what John McEnroe was to tennis. Personality. That is the key, the drum, the fife. Forget the plot."
ellauri098.html on line 448: It can be an effort for INTPs to remain grounded and relate their thinking to the real world, and others can see them as distant and unemotional. But the pure rationality that an INTP brings is a powerful tool for unlocking problems when it’s applied properly.
ellauri098.html on line 471: ENFPs are extremely creative and versatile people. They love playing with ideas, spinning off new concepts, and discussing them with other people. They are charismatic, sociable, and exciting to be with because they always seem to have something new to explore or talk about.
ellauri098.html on line 479: INFP (introverted intuitive feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types defined by the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. INFPs are relatively uncommon, making up about 4% of the population. INFPs are idealists. They see the world, and those around them, not as they are but as they could be. INFPs have strong principles, which they do not let go of easily. These principles drive them to help others better themselves, but as an introverted personality they rarely do so through direct confrontation. INFPs are more comfortable expressing themselves through art, writing, or other media, and can be surprisingly effective and creative communicators.
ellauri098.html on line 480: INFPs who do not find a way to express themselves can end up shy and withdrawn, unable to relate their inner principles to the real world. But for most INFPs, their principles are a source of strength and comfort against whatever the world might throw at them.
ellauri098.html on line 489: ENFJs, like other “E” types, are extremely sociable. They’re fascinated with other people’s lives and care deeply about those around them. They have a positive, idealistic outlook and love to help others improve themselves and solve their problems. They tend to be decisive and good planners, so they make excellent leaders, counselors, and facilitators.
ellauri098.html on line 498: INFJs are idealists. Creative and fair-minded, they see the world not the way it is but the way they think it should be. While they are caring and sympathetic to others’ troubles, INFJs are big-picture thinkers. Rather than help individuals, they look for ways to change the system. They are also energetic, determined, and instinctual, with a tendency to just plunge in and start working rather than make careful plans. They don't Click To Tweet.
ellauri098.html on line 513: ISTJ Thorough and responsible administrators.
ellauri098.html on line 517: To some of the more creative types, ISTJs can seem dull and unimaginative, unwilling to break the rules and unable to respond flexibly to changing situations.
ellauri098.html on line 518: But ISTJs are steady and reliable – if an ISTJ tells you something will be done, you can trust that it will be.
ellauri098.html on line 541: ESTPs are adaptable and clever, able to roll with changes where more structured and intellectual personalities would be paralyzed. They take nothing seriously, least of all themselves.
ellauri098.html on line 548: ISTP Cool self-contained problem-solvers.
ellauri098.html on line 549: ISTJ (introverted sensing thinking judging) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. ISTJs are one of the most common types, making up an estimated 13% of the population. ISTJs are clear-sighted, logical, and efficient. They are planners rather than spontaneous, and prefer order and routine in their work and home lives. They value tradition, hierarchy, and clarity of purpose. To some of the more creative types, ISTJs can seem dull and unimaginative, unwilling to break the rules and unable to respond flexibly to changing situations.
ellauri098.html on line 564: ISFPs are creative and imaginative, with well-developed aesthetic senses. They are naturally suited for work in music, art, design, or other areas where an eye for beauty is important. They love to explore ideas and experiment with different styles, and constantly seek out new experiences, making them spontaneous and unpredictable. This, however, can lead to a lack of focus. ISFPs also tend to have fragile egos and react badly to criticism — however well-intentioned, it is difficult for them to not take it personally. Like all introverted types, they need time on their own to think and recharge, but they still love to share their latest innovations with others.
ellauri098.html on line 605: Welcome to the Disney Animal Kingdom! Who wants to be an animal in the real world when you can be a magical, super adorable and/or gorgeous Disney animal, anyway?
ellauri098.html on line 633: Myers-Briggsin tyyppi-indikaattorilla on voimakas korrelaatio Big Five-tyypityksen kanssa. Big Fiven OCEAN-asteikolla korkeaa Openness-lukemaa vastaa N (intuitio) ja matalaa S (tosiasiallinen); korkeaa Conscientiousness-lukemaa vastaa J (harkitseva) ja matalaa P (spontaani); korkeaa Extroversion-lukemaa vastaa E (ekstrovertti) ja matalaa I (introvertti), ja korkeaa Agreeableness-lukemaa vastaa F (tunteva) ja matalaa T (ajatteleva). Neuroottisuusakselia MBTI:ssa ei ole.
ellauri098.html on line 644: Kirjainlyhenteet tulevat seuraavista englanninkielisistä sanoista: Sensible (S) / iNtuitive (N) Thinking (T) / Feeling (F) Judgement (J) / Perception (P).
ellauri099.html on line 44: The remains of Oscar Wilde lie in Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris. His sleek, modern tomb, designed by the British sculptor Jacob Epstein and commissioned by Wilde’s lover and executor, John Robert "Haj" Ross, is one of the most frequently visited and recognizable graves in a cemetery notable for the many famous writers, artists, and musicians buried there (Balzac, Chopin, Proust, Gertrude Stein, Jim Morrison). The surface of Epstein’s massive monolith is covered with hundreds of lipstick kisses, some ancient and faded, others new and vibrant. (“The madness of kissing” is what Wilde said Lord Alfred Douglas’s “red-roseleaf lips” were made for.)...
ellauri099.html on line 55: Dorian Gray is the subject of a full-length portrait in oil by Basil Hallward, an artist impressed and infatuated by Dorian's beauty; he believes that Dorian's beauty is responsible for the new mood in his art as a painter. Through Basil, Dorian meets Lord Henry Wotton, and he soon is enthralled by the aristocrat's hedonistic world view: that beauty and sensual fulfilment are the only things worth pursuing in life.
ellauri099.html on line 90:
ellauri099.html on line 139: Mänli Hopkins närhi veri Astheniker ble.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 143: Calvin pöllönuntuvikko sappi Dysplastiker ENFP - Herkkusieni (Lassi) bleroom.fi/data/product/400x580/calvin-klein-ll-triangle-001-black_3.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 157:
ellauri099.html on line 170: Although the splendidly unreliable Diogenes Laertius says that Plato possessed no property other than what is mentioned in his will, he received a large sum of money from Dionysius I. Plato had a significant fund of money at his disposal (the exorbitant figure of 80 talents is mentioned). Indeed, Plato is also said to have had a banker called Andromedes. In other words, Plato was rich and had wealthy patrons and very probably wealthy students.
ellauri099.html on line 172: We are less attracted to the idea of the wealthy aristocratic philosopher sequestered in his research facility and making occasional overseas trips to visit foreign tyrants than the image of the poor, shoeless Socrates causing trouble in the marketplace, refusing to be paid and getting killed by the city for his trouble. But our captivation with this image, once again, is overwhelmingly fatass Plato’s clever branding.
ellauri099.html on line 182: A faint but clearly perceptible smell of urine hung in the air of the palaestra.
ellauri099.html on line 207: The reason Aristotle was able to do this was simple: money. If Plato was rich, then Aristotle was wealthier than Croesus, right up there with the Jeff Bezos-es of his day. He received the sum of 800 talents from his presumably grateful former student, Alexander, which was an enormous amount of money. (Consider that the Plato’s Academy cost about 25-30 talents.)
ellauri099.html on line 221: What was the garden for? Was it a space for leisure, strolling and quiet dialectical chitchat? Was it a mini-laboratory for botanical observation and experimentation? Or was it — and I find this the most intriguing possibility — an image of paradise? The ancient Greek word paradeisos appears to be borrowed etymologically from Persian, and it is said that Darius the Great had a "paradise garden," with the kinds of flora and fauna with which we are familiar from the elaborate design of carpets and rugs. A Persian carpet is like a memory theater of paradise. It is possible that Milesian workers and thinkers had significant contact with the Persian courts at Susa and Persepolis. Maybe the whole ancient Greek philosophical fascination with gardens is a Persian borrowing, and an echo of the influence of their expansive empire. But who knows?
ellauri099.html on line 230: We hope you enjoyed this free article. Subscribers make stories like this possible. Thanx to them!
ellauri099.html on line 569: ISTPs are observant artisans with an understanding of mechanics and an interest in troubleshooting. They approach their environments with a flexible logic, looking for practical solutions to the problems at hand.
ellauri100.html on line 28: Wincent was not mad, he had problems
ellauri100.html on line 40: Weighing up evidence, including his many letters, they analyzed competing theories that he had suffered from illnesses including epilepsy, cycloid psychosis, bipolar disorder, schizophrenia or borderline personality disorder. The panel concluded that the most probable diagnosis was more prosaic.
ellauri100.html on line 45: “This could come from alcohol intoxication, lack of sleep, work stress and troubles with Gauguin, who was going to leave – attachment being one of his problems in life. He has repeated episodes of psychosis but recovered completely in between.”
ellauri100.html on line 47: Although not proven, the relationship between Van Gogh and Gauguin was definitely different that your average straight male friendship. Scholars from Harvard having analyzed Van Gogh’s life in depth concluded that Van Gogh very well have been bisexual (accounting for his other relationships with women). You can find evidence of a possible love connection between the two in his writings.
ellauri100.html on line 136: Er wurde Richter am Erbgesundheitsgericht Marburg und am Erbgesundheitsgericht Kassel und befürwortete 1934 in einem Beitrag zu Ernst Rüdins Sammelband Erblehre und Rassenhygiene die Sterilisation „Schwachsinniger“.
ellauri100.html on line 159: Based on a detailed study of frontal, dorsal and lateral photographs of 4000 male subjects of college age, a 3 dimensional scheme for describing human physique is formulated. Kretschmer´s constitutional typology is discarded in favor of one based on 3 first order variables or components, endomorphy, mesomorphy, and ectomorphy, each of which is found in an individual physique and indicated by one of a set of 3 numerals designating a somatotype or patterning of these morphological components. Seventy-six different somatotypes are described and illustrated. These somatotypical designations are objectively assigned on the basis of the use of 18 anthropometric indices. Second-order variables also isolated and studied are dysplasia, gynandromorphy, texture and hirsutism. Historical trends in constitutional research are summarized. A detailed description is given of the development of the somatotyping technique combining anthroposcopic and anthropometric methods. Reference is made to somatotyping with the aid of a specially devised machine. Topics discussed include: the choice of variables, morphological scales, a geometrical representation of somatotypes, the independence of components, correlational data, the problem of norms, the modifiability of a somatotype, hereditary and endocrine influences and the relation of constitution to temperament, mental disease, clinical studies, crime and delinquency, and the differential education of children. Descriptive sketches of variants of the ectomorphic components are given. Appendices list tables for somatotyping and a series of drawings of 9 female somatotypes. An annotated bibliography is followed by a more general one. 272 photographs and drawings illustrate the somatotypes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)
ellauri100.html on line 236: Apologies, but YourMorals.org is not available for use by people in the European Union until we figure out how to comply with GDPR guidelines. But you can read Politics and Prosperity.com instead! Now there is a straight-backed American if there ever was one! (Was there?)
ellauri100.html on line 256: Marriage (and family): Made my first love in the think-tank and married her 56 years later. Our happy union was blessed by two grown children — whose sad lives invalidate the (sometimes tough) support we gave them — and twelve fighting, shoving, and enraging grandchildren. 17-vuotiaat rakastuivat ensi silmäyxellä. Nyt Aune ei enää muista kuka Paavo on.
ellauri100.html on line 258: Early and mid-career: After four years as an analyst at the think-tank, went to the Pentagon as a “whiz kid” for two years, at the height of the Vietnam War. Another regrettable choice. Returned to the think-tank and stayed seven more years, advancing from analyst to project director and program director (i.e., manager of several projects).
ellauri100.html on line 277: Both of my parents came from poor families — poor by today’s standards, at least. But by dint of hard work, there was always food on the table, though no one in those days took or expected handouts from government. We were, and I am still, a typical "persu" (Fundamental Finn) of the "nuiva" (sour, negative) type.
ellauri100.html on line 279: My parents’ outlook on life reflected the small-town values of the places in which they were raised. Through a grandmother to whom I was close, I got a good taste of how she, and my parents, had lived. I also came to know the advantages of living in villages, towns, and small cities: physical security and the kind of serenity that is almost impossible to find, for more than a few hours at a time, in the large cities and vast metropolitan areas that now dominate the human landscape of America.
ellauri100.html on line 283: In my own life, my jobs have ranged from busing tables to serving as a corporate officer. I have spent time in the company of high-ranking government officials, high-priced and expert lawyers, brilliant scientists and academicians, and talented musicians and artisans.
ellauri100.html on line 287: On the whole, what I have seen, known, and done amounts to a large sample of the human experience. I am not trapped in the upper-middle-class “bubble” defined in Charles Murray’s Coming Apart: The State of White America, 1960–2010.
ellauri100.html on line 293: What is the point of these recollections and glimpses of my character? It is to say that my upbringing, experiences, and personality give me an advantage when it comes to understanding the human condition and prescribing for its ills. This blog — in its very small way — is a place of refuge from uninformed emotion, prolonged adolescent rebellion, guilt, and a refusal (or inability) to change one’s political views for whatever reason — whether it is opportunism, obduracy, willful ignorance, simple stupidity, or an inability to admit error (even to oneself). Naah, why beat about the bush: I like to be visible and froth at the mouth, and with my credentials, this is the best I can do.
ellauri100.html on line 319: However, it was not momentous events but a bit of seemingly irrelevant analysis that administered the coup de grâce to my naïve “liberalism”. It happened in the early 1970s, when my boss asked me to concoct grand measures of effectiveness for the armed forces (i.e., summary measures of antisubmarine warfare capabilities, of tactical strike capabilities, and so on). I struggled with the problem, and made a good-faith effort to provide the measures. But in the end I had to report to my boss that he had given me “mission impossible”. Why? Because, no summary measure could capture the effects of the many factors that would determine the effectiveness of the armed forces: the enemy, the characteristics of his forces, the timing and geographic particulars of any engagement, and so on. (See “Hemibel Thinking” in this post for a précis of my argument.) That was the first time I got sacked. But I returned as soon as my boss got fired.
ellauri100.html on line 323: But there is more to my journey into political philosophy. I began to think seriously about liberty and libertarianism in the 1990s. Eventually, I began to question doctrinaire libertarianism (pro-abortion, pro-same-sex “marriage”, etc.) which seems to have no room in it for the maintenance of social norms that bind civil society and make it possible for people to coexist willingly and peacefully, and to engage in beneficially cooperative behavior. And so, I have become what I call a Burkean libertarian. I had slipped all thw way to the right edge of the Virginia boys' scales, in the same way, and for the same reasons, as the Nazis after the shameful defeat in WWI.
ellauri100.html on line 331: I have noticed that a leftist will accuse you of “hate” just for saying something contrary to the left-wing orthodoxy of the day. If you disagree with what I have to say here, but prefer to spew invective instead of offering a reasoned response, don’t bother to submit a comment — at least not until your rage has passed or your medication has taken effect. (My medication is working fine. It is curious how small the distance is between considered opinion and gobbledygook madness.) As it says in the sidebar, I will not publish incoherent, off-point, offensive, or abusive comments except my own. Nor will I lose any sleep for having denied you an outlet for your incoherence, irrelevance, offensiveness, or abusiveness. You can post it on your own blog or on any of the myriad, hate-filled, left-wing blogs that view murder as “choice,” government dictates as “liberty,” self-defense as a “war crime” (when it’s practiced by the U.S. or Israel), and the Constitution as a vehicle for implementing current left-wing orthodoxy.
ellauri100.html on line 358: {14:2} He who walks without blemish and who works justice.
ellauri100.html on line 368: Why did fat Dana Scott fall out with Alfred Tarski? Why did he leave for Princeton and Alonso Church? Was it a gay fight over Richard Montague? They were not mad at one another, they had problems.
ellauri100.html on line 411: 4. Agreeableness: High scorers are described as “Compassionate, good-natured, and eager to cooperate and avoid conflict.” Low scorers are described as “Hardheaded, skeptical, proud, and competitive. You tend to express your anger directly.”
ellauri100.html on line 427: In the graph below, your scores on each foundation are shown in green (the 1st bar in each set of 3 bars). The scores of all liberals who have taken it on our site are shown in blue (the 2nd bar), and the scores of all conservatives are shown in red (3rd bar). Scores run from 0 (the lowest possible score, you completely reject that foundation) to 5 (the highest possible score, you very strongly endorse that foundation and build much of your morality on top of it).
ellauri100.html on line 457: The graph below shows how often people say that they find various everyday ethical situations to be acceptable in everyday life. This business ethics questionnaire includes 5 categories: Usurpation of company resources, Offering kickbacks, Corporate gamesmanship, Concealment of misconduct, & Cheating Customers. Higher scores indicate greater acceptance of these behaviors.
ellauri100.html on line 463: The scale you just completed was the Marlowe-Crowne Social Desirability Scale, developed by Douglas Crowne and David Marlowe (1960). This scale measures social desirability concern, which is people’s tendency to portray themselves favorably during social interaction. Each of the 33 true-false items that you just filled out describes a behavior that is either socially acceptable but unlikely, or socially unacceptable but likely. As a result, people who receive high scores on this measure may be more likely to respond to surveys in a self-promoting fashion.
ellauri100.html on line 467: The graph below shows your score on this scale. The scores range from 0% to 100% and represent the proportion of answers that indicated socially desirable responding. Thus, higher scores correspond with higher degrees of socially desirable responding. Your score is shown in green (1st bar). The score of the average liberal respondent is shown in light blue and the score of the average strong liberal is shown in dark blue. The average conservative score is shown in light red and the score of the average strong conservative is shown in dark red.
ellauri100.html on line 471: Liberals and conservatives seem to disagree in their basic understandings of the causes of human action, particularly of immoral action. Liberals are more likely to believe that social forces, poverty, childhood trauma, or mental illness can serve as valid excuses. Conservatives are more likely to reject such excuses and want to hold people accountable for their actions, including a preference for harsher punishments. At least, that is the way things play out in many disputes in the legal world. We want to see if we can look at this stereotypical difference in more detail. We want to find out WHICH kinds of free will and determinism show a correlation with politics, and with other psychological variables.
ellauri100.html on line 485: Free Will: the degree to which people can truly decide upon their behaviors and are personally responsible for their outcomes.
ellauri100.html on line 487: In the graphs below, your score is shown in green (the first bar in each cluster). The scores of all people who have taken the scale on our site and who described themselves during registration as politically liberal are shown in the blue bars. The scores of people who described themselves as politically conservative are in red. Scores run from 1 (the lowest possible score, least belief in that construct) to 5 (the highest possible score).
ellauri100.html on line 495: In the graph below, your score is shown in green. The scores of all people who have taken the scale on our site and who say that they go to religious services never, or just a few times a year, are shown in blue. The scores of all people who have taken the scale on our site and who said (during registration) that they go to religious services a few times a month or more are shown in red. Scores run from 1 (the lowest possible score, least happy) to 7 (the highest possible score, most happy).
ellauri100.html on line 497: In addition, we asked you some questions on the second page about your mental health. That recent Gallup poll showed that conservatives and religious people report having better mental health when asked using a single question (“how would you rate your mental health?”). We want to see if their finding holds up using a more specific scale, so we asked you to report on a variety of symptoms related to depression and anxiety, which are the most common kinds of mental health symptoms that people report. In the graph below, your score is shown in green. High scores mean MORE mental health complaints. Scores run from 1 (the lowest possible score, no symptoms at all) to 5 (the highest possible score, people who responded “extremely” to all items). As before, the blue bar shows the score of the less religious people; the red bar shows the average score of the most religious people.
ellauri100.html on line 513: The scale is a measure of your attitudes toward crime and punishment. Some of the items reflected a “progressive” and less punitive attitude toward criminals (for example agreeing with the statement that “punishment should be designed to rehabilitate offenders,” and being opposed to the death penalty). Other items reflected a more “traditional” attitude, including a willingness to use traditional forms of punishment, such as shaming or flogging. We grouped these two kinds of items together to give you a “progressive” and a “traditional” score in the first graph below. We call this the “comprehensive” justice scale because research on justice and punishment has usually taken either a liberal or conservative approach. We are trying to examine the broadest possible range of ideas and intuitions about what you think should happen to the offender, and the victim. Disagreements about crime and punishment have long been at the heart of the “culture war.” By linking your responses here to the information you gave us when you registered, or when you took other surveys, we hope to shed light on what kinds of people (not just liberals and conservatives) endorse what kinds of responses to crime, and why.
ellauri100.html on line 539: The other scale is the Subjective Numeracy Scale by Angela Fagerlin and colleagues, which measures individuals’ preference for numerical information. Numeracy (adapted from the term ‘literacy’) represents individuals’ ability to comprehend and use probabilities, ratios, and fractions. Traditional measures of numeracy ask people to perform mathematical operations, such as ‘If person A’s risk of getting a disease is 1% in 10 years, and person B’s risk is double that of A’s, what is B’s risk?’ However, some participants find these types of problems stressful and unpleasant, plus they are difficult to score in online studies. Subjective numeracy measures (like the scale you just took) are shown to be equally good measures of numeracy, without burdening participants.
ellauri100.html on line 549: The graphs below show your scores (in green) compared to those of the average liberal (in blue), the average conservative (in red), and the average libertarian (in orange) visitor to this website. The first graph shows your score on the political knowledge scale in comparison to other liberals and conservatives and scores run from 0% (the lowest possible score) to 100% (the highest possible score*).
ellauri100.html on line 646: I used to dabble on verse in my time myself.
ellauri100.html on line 770: One like a ratel tumbled hurry skurry.
ellauri100.html on line 1215: Her hands in lamentable haste,
ellauri100.html on line 1296: Algirdaxen iskä Julius 1882–1942 oli ope ja yleni koulutarkastajaxi. Se oli kotoisin suvakkien alueelta Liettuasta. Algirdaxen äiskä Konstancija Greimienė oli 4v nuorempi sihteerikkö. Ne asui alux Tulassa Ryssissä, mutta karkasivat sieltä vallankumouxen tullessa. Algirdas puhui pelkkää liettuaa ennen koulua. Koulussa se oppi ranskaa ja saxaa ja lukiossa luki Nietscheä ja Schopenhaueria, voi ei. Se vaihtoi koulua kuin mustalainen paitaa, ja päätyi lukemaan lakia Konowiiin (Kaunas), mistä se ajelehti lingvistiikkaan. Se valmistui Grenoblesta 1939 murretutkimuxella. Kun 2. maailmansota alkoi se joutui kuzuntoihin Liettuaan.
ellauri100.html on line 1388: This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (March 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)
ellauri101.html on line 160: Tässon vielä 1 psykometrinen sivusto: https://openpsychometrics.org. Siellä on tämmönen "Mikä fiktiivinen hahmo olet" testi. Voisko se tuoda kivaa lisäinfoa? Sivun ylläpitäjän miälestä tuloxet siitä on ihan rändömejä. No tushkin sentään! Testin pitkän version mukaan mä muistutan vähiten Frozenin Elsaa, paavia, Tolkienin Samgeetä ja Potterin Dumbledorea. Eniten mä muistutan Moaning Myrtleä (kekäs se oli?), Klonkkua ja Crusty the Clownia. Siis nää on ainoat tarjotuista samis hahmoista joista mä oon edes kuullut.
ellauri101.html on line 375: Pharrell wrote and produced “Happy” for the soundtrack of Despicable Me 2. It also became the lead single of his second studio album, G I R L.
ellauri101.html on line 392: Kauniaisten kylähullu, Sensuuri hoi: Ior Bock pukkeili Sex Pistolseja näyttävämmin, City-lehti oli kaupunkikulttuurin airut, Tuomas Enbuske, Sairasvyö, Sasse ja Mölsä rakennusbisnekseen, Sairasvyöllä huimat pörssirikkaudet, Sairasvyö antoi itselleen potkut Pörssitiedote, Varsinaisen yhtiökokouksen päätökset, Trainers´ House, Suomen Thinkers 20 – listaus maamme 20 suurimmasta bisnesajattelijasta, Nordic Business Forum, Serus Media, Lehden verkko- ja tablettiversiot, Tuli nelonen, Sairasvyö floppasi – loppu tuli juuri nyt, Uusi Suomi, Jari Sairasvyö, Yle Areena, Jari Sairasvyö suureen leikkaukseen – leuka halkaistaan huomenna kahtia: nyt sattuu Juhaa leukaan, Viimeinen kiinteä ateria nautittu, Ilta-Sanomat, Vanha-Majamaa, Anton: Jari Sairasvyöstä kertova valmentaja on kuin neukkaripöytään tilattu metripizza, jonka hotkimisesta tulee huono olo, Helsingin Sanomat (Tilaajille) aamulenkki Lauerma, Hannu: Huijaus -Rohkaisua, johdattelua, psykoterroria, Duodecim, Raeste, Jukka-Pekka: Niskalenkki: Sairasvyön väitteet ”hömppää”. Helsingin Sanomat, Artikkelin verkkoversio, Sairasvyö lopetti verokapinan ja pyysi anteeksi käytöstään. Jari Sairasvyö toivoo lamaa, Sairasvyön firmassa alkavat yt-neuvottelut Taloussanomat. Jari Sairasvyö: Suomalaiset yrittäjät ovat entistä laiskempia ja epärehellisempiä, Yle Uutiset. Jari Sairasvyö sivalsi hallitusta ja Soinia: ”sain pessimistin orgasmin”, Sairasvyö, Jari. Helsingin Sanomat, Talous&Työ, Saikuttelu syö oikeuksiasi, siis imee pillillä, Valtio ottaa varakkailta, Jari Sairasvyö kiittelee rikkaammille suomalaisille suunnattua solidaarisuusveroa oikeaksi signaaliksi. Vuokraturvan Mezola: Sairasvyö on ylipappi, mä olen sen kanttori, erittäin hyvä laulaja, Kauppalehti, Jari Sairasvyö: Maltillista tuottoa hakeva pehmeäsydäminen asuntosijoittaja Sijoitusovi, Sairasvyö ja Kuitunen asuvat yhdessä Iltalehti, Tahdon! Iltalehti, Virpi ja Jari Sairasvyö saivat tytön Iltalehti, Tainola, Rita: Tämä tuli Jari ja Virpi Sairasvyön ex-lapsen nimeksi: Ilta-Sanomat.
ellauri101.html on line 494: "He was a real Cavan in the courtroom- jurors and judges alike were unable to withstand his powers of argument and persuasion."
ellauri101.html on line 501: Jaree: Jaree is a likeable person. She is quiet most of the time, but the truth is she holds many thoughts inside that brain of hers. She spends most of her days thinking; making her one of the smartest people you’ll know. “Hey man, what’s wrong?” “ I don’t know dude, but I really need a Jaree right now”
ellauri101.html on line 507: Ladis: A strong, independant, and feminine woman. A woman that is self sufficient and also nurturing. An attractive, yet humble woman. A striking woman, able to hypnotize men with her manner and intelligence. "If I had to choose between a (Betty) and a (Marilyn), I would choose a Ladis!"
ellauri101.html on line 552: Generation is also often used synonymously with cohort in social science; under this formulation it means "people within a delineated population who experience the same significant events within a given period of time". The impressionable years hypothesis is a theory of political psychology that posits that individuals form durable political attitudes and party affiliations during late adolescence and early adulthood. Sukupolvet on olleet globaalisia vasta sitten kun sodatkin.
ellauri101.html on line 613: As the first social generation to have grown up with access to the Internet and portable digital technology from a young age, members of Generation Z have been dubbed "digital natives", even though they are not necessarily digitally literate. Moreover, the negative effects of screen time are most pronounced on adolescents compared to younger children. Compared to previous generations, members of Generation Z in some developed nations tend to be well-behaved, abstemious, and risk-averse. They tend to live more slowly than their predecessors when they were their age, have lower rates of teenage pregnancies, and consume alcohol less often, but not necessarily addictive drugs. Teenagers nowadays seem more concerned with academic performance and job prospects, and are better at delaying gratification than their counterparts from the 1960s, despite concerns to the contrary. On the other hand, sexting among adolescents has grown in prevalence though the consequences of this remain poorly understood. Meanwhile, youth subcultures have been quieter, though not necessarily dead.
ellauri101.html on line 615: Globally, there is evidence that the average age of pubertal onset among girls has decreased considerably compared to the twentieth century, with implications for their welfare and their future. In addition, adolescents and young adults have higher rates of allergies, higher awareness and diagnoses of mental health problems, and are more likely to be sleep-deprived. In many countries, youths are more likely to have intellectual disabilities and psychiatric disorders than older people. In some European nations, they are facing declining cognitive abilities, especially among the cognitive elites.
ellauri101.html on line 645: That U.S. fertility rates continue to drop is anomalous to demographers because fertility rates typically track the nation´s economic health. It was no surprise that U.S. fertility rates dropped during the Great Recession of 2007–8. But the U.S. economy has shown strong signs of recovery for some time, and birthrates continue to fall. In general, however, American women still tend to have children earlier than their counterparts from other developed countries and the U.S. total fertility rate remains comparatively high for a rich country. In fact, compared with their counterparts from other countries in the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), first-time American mothers were among the youngest on average, on par with Latvian women (26.5 years) during the 2010s. At the other extreme end were women from Italy (30.8), and South Korea (31.4). During the same period, American women ended their childbearing years with more children on average (2.2) than most other developed countries, with the notable exception of Icelandic women (2.3). At the other end were women from Germany, Italy, Spain, and Japan (all 1.5).
ellauri101.html on line 649: Brazil´s fertility rate has fallen from 6.3 in 1960 to 1.7 in 2020. For this reason, the nation´s population is projected to decline by the end of the twenty-first century. According to a 2012 study, soap operas featuring small families have contributed to the growing acceptance of having just a few children in a predominantly Catholic country. However, Brazil continues to have relatively high rates of adolescent pregnancies, and the government is working to address this problem.
ellauri101.html on line 651: Many members of Generation Alpha have grown up using smartphones and tablets as part of their childhood entertainment with many being exposed to devices as a soothing distraction or educational aids. Screen time among infants, toddlers, and preschoolers exploded during the 2010s. Some 90% of young children used a handheld electronic device by the age of one; in some cases, children started using them when they were only a few months old. Using smartphones and tablets to access video streaming services such as YouTube Kids and free or reasonably low budget mobile games became a popular form of entertainment for young children. A report by Common Sense media suggested that the amount of time children under nine in the United States spent using mobile devices increased from 15 minutes a day in 2013 to 48 minutes in 2017. Research by the children´s charity Childwise suggested that a majority of British three and four year olds owned an Internet-connected device by 2018.
ellauri102.html on line 52: Daniel Yankelovich, Public Opinion Expert and UC San Diego Supporter, Has Died. Dubbed the “dean of American pollsters,” Yankelovich was perhaps best known for starting The New York Times/Yankelovich poll—now known as The New York Times/CBS News poll—and for co-founding the not-for-profit Public Agenda more than 40 years ago. He left a multimillion dollar bequest to endow the Yankelovich Center for Social Science Research. The Yankelovich Center is devoted to using social science to find practical solutions to the nation's most pressing problems. The most pressing problem now as ever is to increase young upward mobility. Yankelovizh was unwavering in his commitment to the American Dream which he saw as a promise to each generation of Americans that they too can improve their circumstances, their lives and gain economic security.
ellauri102.html on line 56: In 1958 he founded the marketing and research firm Daniel Yankelovich, Inc., which was later renamed as Yankelovich, Skelly, & White, Inc., remaining chair till 1986. In 2008, Yankelovich merged with Henley HeadlightVision to create The Futures Company, a planning consultancy that exists under the WPP communications holding company. He also founded The New York Times/Yankelovich Poll, now The New York Times/CBS Poll. In 1976, together with Cyrus Vance, he founded Public Agenda, a nonpartisan group devoted to public opinion and citizen education. Educating the public and forming their public opinion is the key to democracy, viz. κρατεĩν τòν δῆμον, containing the rubble. In 1995 he was awarded the Helen Dinerman Award by the World Association for Public Opinion Research. Fuck these guys are Jews to a man!
ellauri102.html on line 425: She has attributed her change in worldview to two catalysts. One was when she was 17 and preparing for the University of Toronto, her mother had a stroke and became severely disabled. Naomi, her father, and her brother took care of Bonnie through the period in hospital and at home, making educational sacrifices to do so. That year off prevented her "from being such a brat". The next year, after beginning her studies at the University of Toronto, the second catalyst occurred: the 1989 École Polytechnique massacre of female engineering students, which proved to be a wake-up call to feminism.
ellauri102.html on line 429: La tuerie de l'École polytechnique est une tuerie antiféministe en milieu scolaire qui a eu lieu le 6 décembre 1989 à l'École polytechnique de Montréal, au Québec (Canada). Marc Lépine (né Gamil Gharbi), âgé de vingt-cinq ans, ouvre le feu sur vingt-huit personnes, tuant quatorze femmes et blessant treize autres personnes (9 femmes et 4 hommes)[1], avant de se suicider. Ce féminicide de masse est perpétré en moins de vingt minutes à l'aide d'une carabine obtenue légalement. Il s'agit de la tuerie en milieu scolaire la plus meurtrière de l'histoire du Canada.
ellauri102.html on line 439: Il ouvre ensuite le feu sur les étudiantes de gauche à droite, en tuant six et en blessant trois, dont Nathalie Provost. Avant de quitter la salle, il écrit le mot « shit » deux fois sur le projet d'un étudiant.
ellauri102.html on line 443: Il recharge son arme et se rend, à nouveau, à l'avant de la classe, tirant par intermittence dans toutes les directions. À ce moment, Maryse Leclair, blessée, demande de l'aide. Lépine avance vers elle et, après avoir dégainé son couteau de chasse, la poignarde à trois reprises, l'achevant. Il enlève alors sa casquette, entoure son arme de son manteau, et s'exclame : « Oh, shit! », avant de se suicider d'une balle dans la tête, une vingtaine de minutes après avoir commencé son massacre.
ellauri102.html on line 463: The Problem: The problem with this ad campaign was the fact that is promoted “body shaming”. Many feminist groups noted that the wording of the ad insinuates that the body in the picture is the only “acceptable” beach body. This means that any other body type not like the one in the picture is “unready”.
ellauri102.html on line 471: The Problem: Controversy for this ad campaign arose in many different ways. The first was the use of world leaders without their consent. In fact, one of the ads features Pope Benedict XVI kissing a top Egyptian imam which was quickly removed after being condemned by the Vatican.
ellauri102.html on line 479: The Problem: During the time the advert was released, there were many protests and riots taking place in America over the #BlackLivesMatter campaign. The ad took a lot of “inspiration” from these protests and fundamentally undermined the whole point of the protests. In addition to this, the ad also received a lot of criticism for how Pepsi was responsible for “saving the day.”
ellauri102.html on line 487: The Problem: As you can probably see from the advert above, the choice of words for this campaign was very poorly chosen. To make things worse, they specifically aimed the campaign at people in the Middle East which caused many people to call the advert racist.
ellauri102.html on line 495: The Problem: The controversy caused by the advert is as clear as day. Not only is the advert racist, but it’s also insulting to viewers.
ellauri102.html on line 501: The Problem: The main issue with this campaign is that it came across as very anti-police to most of the general public. In fact, there were reports of people complaining and becoming very aggressive in the stores, resulting in LUSH having to call the police. Due to the negative reception of the ads, LUSH ended up pulling them and releasing an official statement on their website.
ellauri102.html on line 507: The Problem: After Kaepernick refused to stand for the national anthem, many viewers became angry at him and viewed him as anti-American. The fact that Nike was using him in their ads made many people believe Nike was also anti-American. This sparked a lot of controversies online with many social media users posting pictures of themselves destroying Nike products, along with the hashtag #JustBurnIt.
ellauri102.html on line 519:
ellauri102.html on line 561:
ellauri105.html on line 100: In many ways, there was a notable convergence in how Democrats and Republicans saw Biden’s speech: as a breathtakingly ambitious set of proposals to use government as an instrument of social and economic transformation—an unabashed progressive platform unseen from a President in my lifetime. Republicans hated it; Democrats, for the most part, loved it.
ellauri105.html on line 144: Sorry, I missed the part where she was in any conceivable way relevant to the topic...
ellauri105.html on line 255: In the Hebrew Bible, Oholah (אהלה) and Oholibah (אהליבה) (or Aholah and Aholibah in the King James Version and Young's Literal Translation) are pejorative personifications given by the prophet Ezekiel to the cities of Samaria in the Kingdom of Israel and Jerusalem in the kingdom of Judah, respectively. They appear in chapter 23 of the Book of Ezekiel.
ellauri105.html on line 265: In the divergent Theology of the Cathars, the heterodox Christian movement thriving in the 12th to 14th Centuries, Oholah and Oholibah inspired the belief that the Cathar Invisible Father had two spiritual wives, Collam and Hoolibam. Scholly ja Hooligan.
ellauri106.html on line 54: So what did sex mean to Roth? Bailey’s book is so caught up in its obsessive cataloguing of paramours that the forest gets lost in an endless succession of trees. The place where Roth found insight into his own character was on the double bag. Over and over, in the novels, he transformed pro life. Bailey’s prurient, exhaustively literal version of that life reverses the effect, and the result is sadly diminishing. What he never grasps is Roth the artist, with his powers of imagination, of expression, of language—what made him worthy of biography at all.
ellauri106.html on line 67: In October 1956, Philip Roth met the secretary Margaret Martinson Williams in Chicago, whom he married in February 1959. The divorced mother of two children of completely different social origins, who was four years older than him, initially gave Roth the feeling of both a challenge and a liberation. Later, however, the problems and arguments in their relationship increased, which the writer dealt with in retrospect in works such as When She Was Good ( Lucy Nelson or Die Moral, 1967) or My Life As a Man (Mein Leben als Mann, 1974). In his autobiography The Facts (The Facts, 1988) Margaret even advanced as Josie Jensen to the “counter-self”, to the “arch enemy and nemesis ” of the author. The couple separated in 1963, but Margaret Roth refused to consent to a divorce. Five years later she died in a car accident.
ellauri106.html on line 76: In 1987, in the loneliness of Connecticut, Roth experienced a breakdown caused by a sleeping pill with hallucinatory side effects. He made the experience, as well as the trial of the concentration camp guard John Demjanjuk in Jerusalem, whom he had followed as an observer, the starting point of the 1993 novel Operation Shylock, the encounter between a fictional Philip Roth and his doppelganger. The writer also felt increasingly isolated in London and returned to New York, where he moved into an apartment on the Upper West Side. He took over from 1988 to 1991 a professor of literature at Hunter College of the City University of New York. In 1990 he married his longtime partner Claire Bloom, but the marriage was divorced in 1994 after Roth's growing estrangement and severe depression, including a stay in a psychiatric clinic. Bloom dealt with the problematic relationship two years later in her memoir Leaving a Doll's House .
ellauri106.html on line 78: In the American trilogy, the resurrected alter ego Zuckerman discovers the true identities of the protagonists of a sports idol in American Pastoral ( American Idyll, 1997), a radio star in I Married a Communist ( My Man, the Communist, 1998) and a professor emeritus in The Human Stain ( The Human Blemish, 2000) against the backdrop of changing American eras. American Pastoral was awarded the Pulitzer Prize in 1998 and is considered "a remarkable example of a literary interpretation of the descent of the initially so confident [American] post-war white society into the depths of uncertainty" as a result of the Vietnam War .
ellauri106.html on line 97: In 2000 Saul Bellow proposed Philip Roth to the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize for Literature. The accusation that the academy deliberately overlooks Roth's achievements in selecting the Nobel Prize winner each year has been one of the truisms of international feuilletons since the 2000s. According to some critics, the accusation turned out to be justified in 2008, when the chairman of the jury responsible for the Nobel Prize for Literature made public general reservations about North American literature and denied it deserving of an award. Ulrich Greiner summed up Roth's rejection by the Nobel Prize Committee as follows: “The Swedes, however, love authors who help to improve the world. Philip Roth only adds something to their knowledge about what needs work."
ellauri106.html on line 106: That same year, rather than wait to be drafted, Roth enlisted in the army. Roth enlisted in the Army that year to avoid being drafted and assigned to unpleasant duty like the infantry. Fortunately he suffered a back injury during basic training and was given a medical discharge. Who knows. He returned to Chicago in 1956 to study for a PhD in literature but dropped out after one term. It was a yeasty environment for a young writer. Saul Bellow was a contemporary and with some what similar backgrounds and interests they could not avoid being rivals. During that year he met a lovely shiksa waitress Margaret Martinson, a single woman with a small child. He was smitten. An intense, but often troubled relationship ensued. At the end of the year he dropped out of the U of C and headed to the University of Iowa to teach in its creative writing program. None the less, whatever he may have said, Roth was not happy there, perhaps because the semi-rural Midwesterness of Ames was alien to him. After a while with Martinson in tow he moved on to a similar position at Princeton, another WASP bastion but one with even more prestige. Everyone who knew him recognized Roth as an early comer. He later continued his academic career at the University of Pennsylvania, where he taught comparative literature before retiring from teaching in 1991. Roth started teaching literature in the late 1960s at the University of Pennsylvania. The 1969 feature film adaptation of Goodbye, Columbus coincided with the publication of Portnoy’s Complaint, which soon became a best-seller amid controversy for its prurient content. (Those who've read it will likely not forget Portnoy's "love affair" with mom´s slab of liver in the fridge.)
ellauri106.html on line 128: In a private note about Bloom’s book, Roth asserted, “Another writer my age awaiting a biography and awaiting death (which is worse?) might not care. I do.” Roth put enormous efforts into finding a biographer who could contest Bloom’s account. His first choice was the academic Ross Miller, but the novelist had a falling out with his biographer as the would-be James Boswell resisted the imperious dictates of the modern Dr. Johnson. Roth ended up describing his relationship with Miller as “my third bad marriage.” After unsuccessfully trying to rope in friends such as Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman to tell his life story, Roth settled on Blake Bailey, the author of highly regarded biographies of troubled male American writers, notably Richard Yates and John Cheever.
ellauri106.html on line 130: Given long-standing feminist arguments that Roth is a misogynist—not to mention the portrait in Bloom’s memoirs—it was inevitable that any Roth biography would spark arguments about gender politics. What was surprising is that the debate would center around the biographer more than Roth. In the wake of the biography’s release, Bailey has been accused of shocking acts. Four former students from the elite New Orleans high school where he’d taught during the 1990s came forward to complain that he had groomed them as minors and sexually pursued them as adults. One of these women claimed he raped her. Another former student came forward with an allegation of attempted rape when she was an adult. Finally, Valentina Rice, a New York publishing executive, told The New York Times that Bailey raped her in 2015. Bailey strenuously denies all these allegations.
ellauri106.html on line 177: Roth was far more prolific than either of the novelists he was frequently lumped with—29 full length novels and a dazzling debut novella over nearly 50 years. His output was also more diverse in style and topic than either of the other while reaping critical praise, armloads of awards, and commercial success. Yet at the core of his varied output were common threads—a Jewish identity with which he was not always comfortable but could not deny, a sense of being profoundly American— “if I am not American what am I”—a, a sex drive that was often creepily compulsive, and the world observed by fictional doppelgangers for the author, or sometimes the author himself as a fictional character.
ellauri106.html on line 184: “The comedy is that the real haters of the bourgeois Jews, with the real contempt for their everyday lives, are these complex intellectual giants,” Zuckerman snorts. “They loathe them, and don’t particularly care for the smell of the Jewish proletariat either. All of them full of sympathy suddenly for the ghetto world of their traditional fathers now that the traditional fathers are filed for safekeeping in Beth Moses Memorial Park. When they were alive they wanted to strangle the immigrant bastards to death because they dared to think they could actually be of consequence without ever having read Proust past Swann’s Way. And the ghetto—what the ghetto saw of these guys was their heels: out, out, screaming for air, to write about great Jews like Ralph Waldo Emerson and William Dean Howells. But now that the Weathermen are around, and me and my friends Jerry Rubin and Herbert Marcuse and H. Rap Brown, it’s where oh where’s the inspired orderliness of those good old Hebrew school days? Where’s the linoleum? Where’s Aunt Rose? Where is all the wonderful inflexible patriarchal authority into which they wanted to stick a knife?”
ellauri106.html on line 193: “In 1949, when I was sixteen, I stumbled on Thomas Wolfe, who died at thirty-eight in 1938, and who made numerous adolescents aside from me devotees of literature for life. In Wolfe, everything was heroically outsized, whether it was the voracious appetite for experience of Eugene Gant, the hero of his first two novels, or of George Webber, the hero of his last two. The hero's loneliness, his egocentrism, his sprawling consciousness gave rise to a tone of elegiac lyricism that was endlessly sustained by the raw yearning for an epic existence—for an epic American existence. And, in those postwar years, what imaginative young reader didn't yearn for that?” -- Philip Roth
ellauri106.html on line 203: It describes how Sir Gawain, a knight of King Arthur´s Round Table, accepts a challenge from a mysterious "Green Knight" who dares any knight to strike him with his axe if he will take a return blow in a year and a day. Gawain accepts and beheads him with his blow, at which the Green Knight stands up, picks up his head and reminds Gawain of the appointed time. There is a test involving the lord and the lady of the castle where he is a guest.
ellauri106.html on line 236: My Life as a Man is not nearly so consistently enjoyable as Portnoy's Complaint, but it is the product of a more painful period in the author's life. In his autobiography, Roth reveals that much of Tarnopol´s life is based on his own experiences; for example, Roth´s destructive marriage to Margaret Martinson, which is portrayed through Tarnopol´s relationship with the character of Maureen.
ellauri106.html on line 276: Second wife Claire Bloom had a daughter, Anna Steiger, from her marriage to American actor Rod Steiger. In all likelihood, Philip Roth was as sterile as a band-aid. In other words, he was barren useless unproductive infertile sanitary antiseptic aseptic unfruitful sterilized disinfected hygienic arid uncontaminated needy untouched fruitless useless unpolluted uninspired boring futile pointless unimaginative unfertile germ-free impotent pure unprofitable childless rich vain trivial invalid effete ineffectual infecund uninfected lifeless inert bootless
ellauri106.html on line 286: The Wings of the Dove is a 1902 novel by Henry James. It tells the story of Milly Theale, an American heiress stricken with a serious disease, and her effect on the people around her. Some of these people befriend Milly with honourable motives, while others are more self-interested.
ellauri106.html on line 287: Arthur Dimmesdale is a fictional character in the 1850 romance The Scarlet Letter by Nathaniel Hawthorne. A Puritan minister, he has fathered an illegitimate child, Pearl, with Hester Prynne and considers himself unable to reveal his sin.
ellauri106.html on line 365: Brown is now known to have no direct relationship with the alleged riot of 1967. The head of the Cambridge police department, Brice Kinnamon, nonetheless claimed that the city had no racial problems, Brown was the "sole" cause of the disorder, and it was "a well-planned Communist attempt to overthrow the government."
ellauri106.html on line 388: In a private note about Bloom’s book, Roth asserted, “Another writer my age awaiting a biography and awaiting death (which is worse?) might not care. I do.” Roth put enormous efforts into finding a biographer who could contest Bloom’s account. His first choice was the academic Ross Miller, but the novelist had a falling out with his biographer as the would-be James Boswell resisted the imperious dictates of the modern Dr. Johnson. Roth ended up describing his relationship with Miller as “my third bad marriage.” After unsuccessfully trying to rope in friends such as Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman to tell his life story, Roth settled on Blake Bailey, the author of highly regarded biographies of troubled male American writers, notably Richard Yates and John Cheever.
ellauri106.html on line 390: Given long-standing feminist arguments that Roth is a misogynist—not to mention the portrait in Bloom’s memoirs—it was inevitable that any Roth biography would spark arguments about gender politics. What was surprising is that the debate would center around the biographer more than Roth. In the wake of the biography’s release, Bailey has been accused of shocking acts. Four former students from the elite New Orleans high school where he’d taught during the 1990s came forward to complain that he had groomed them as minors and sexually pursued them as adults. One of these women claimed he raped her. Another former student came forward with an allegation of attempted rape when she was an adult. Finally, Valentina Rice, a New York publishing executive, told The New York Times that Bailey raped her in 2015. Bailey strenuously denies all these allegations.
ellauri106.html on line 392: "I'm exactly the opposite of religious, I'm anti-religious. I find religious people hideous. I hate the religious lies. It's all a big lie. … I have such a huge dislike. It's not a neurotic thing, but the miserable record of religion. I don't even want to talk about it, it's not interesting to talk about the sheep referred to as believers."
ellauri106.html on line 399: "You know that telling the whole world that you don't believe in God is going to, you know, have people say, 'Oh my goodness, you know, that's a terrible thing for him to say," Braver said.
ellauri106.html on line 413: Religion may have given most of these bloodthirsty episodes a badge. It frequently provided a cohesive force, just as human ideas about nationhood and race still do - but it was hardly ever the underlying cause. Admittedly, while organised religion has frequently sanctioned and even blessed such conflicts, giving them some sense of purpose, it has rarely initiated them.
ellauri106.html on line 425: As well as the social cohesion that spirituality and early religious beliefs must have brought to threatened groups of humans, they must also have been a valuable mechanism to persuade humans to struggle against the odds. Surely, human spirituality is deeply embedded in our genes. Victor Frankl, in his observations about survival in Auschwitz, argued that in his view, only those inmates who had some spiritual sense, some idea that there was a power above that could see their suffering, found the strength and resolution to survive the terrible dehumanisation and deprivation of the concentration camps.
ellauri106.html on line 430: American Pastoral represents Roth’s return to Judaism "of a sort." Ultimately, for Roth, retelling and struggling with biblical narrative enables the negotiation of Jewish and postmodern identities, resolves suffering, and reveals means by which seemingly irreconcilable ideologies can intermingle, inform one another, and have sexual intercourse.
ellauri106.html on line 472: “From enfant terrible to elder statesman. Time heals all wounds,” Rabbi David Wolpe of Sinai Temple in Los Angeles remarked to JTA via email. No hocus pocus about death and God or obsolete fantasies of heaven for him. There was only our bodies, born to live and die on terms decided by the bodies that had lived and died before us. If he could be said to have located a philosophical niche for himself, that was it — he’d come upon it early and intuitively, and however elemental, that was the whole of it. Should he ever write an autobiography, he’d call it ‘The Life and Death of the Male Body.’ Well actually he called it "My life as a man".
ellauri106.html on line 516: Vietnam was, in fact, the inevitable result of America’s romantic liberalism, the natural byproduct of President Truman’s announcement in 1947 that “The free peoples of the world look to us for support in maintaining their freedoms.” In practice, this meant the propping up of each and every anti-communist regime, however unfree it might be.
ellauri106.html on line 544: Society as it was constituted — its forces all in constant motion, the intricate underwebbing of interests stretched to its limit, the battle for advantage that is ongoing, the subjugation that is ongoing, the factional collisions and collusions, the shrewd jargon of morality, the benign despot that is convention, the unstable illusion of stability — society as it was made, always has been and must be made, was as foreign to them as was King Arthur’s court to the Connecticut Yankee.
ellauri106.html on line 548: The fundamental problem of history for those on the far left is, of course, its failure to unravel as Marx had predicted it would. The Great Depression did not incite proletarian revolution; the Soviet experiment did not result in a model of Socialist Utopia; America’s social, political, and economic structures did not collapse under the weight of late capitalism. Far from it, in fact.
ellauri106.html on line 556: Before his death from congestive heart failure on Tuesday, he made no secret of his contempt for Donald Trump, was instinctively liberal in most respects, and thought of himself as a Roosevelt Democrat. Yet his political novels have a nagging MAGA aftertaste. Successful, decent, hardworking men, who in the time of our fathers would have been appreciated, are mindlessly destroyed by modern women as the embodiments of a degenerate society. Roth’s desire, ultimately, is the same as Reagan’s: an impossible return to the promised land of modernization. Not by coincidence, the final chapter of The Human Stain is titled, “The Purifying Ritual.” Puhdistuxesta kuumuu kaikki anaalis-obsessiiviset henkilöt Hitleristä Rothiin ja Sofi Oxaseen. Puhamaan! Äiitii mä oon vallmiiis! Tuu PYYHKIMÄÄN!
ellauri106.html on line 636: Levov’s wife is as inconsolable as he is ― until she gets a facelift and uses it to attract a seedy lover.
ellauri107.html on line 95: After a few dates, Brenda persuades her father to invite Neil to stay with them for two weeks. This angers her mother, who feels that she should have been asked instead. Neil enjoys being able to sneak into Brenda's room at night but has misgivings over her entitled outlook, which is reflected in her spoiled and petulant younger sister, and her naive brother Ron, who misses the hero worship he enjoyed as a star basketball player at Ohio State University. Neil is astonished when Brenda reveals that she does not take birth control pills or use any other precautions to avoid pregnancy. She angrily rejects Neil's concerns. He prepares to leave, but she decides to persuade him to stay by agreeing to get a diaphragm.
ellauri107.html on line 110: Rojack is still considerably different from me — he's more elegant, more witty, more heroic, his physical strength is considerable, and at the same time he's more corrupt than me. I wanted to create a man who was larger than myself yet somewhat less successful. That way, ideally, his psychic density, if I may use a private phrase, would be equal to mine — and so I could write from within his head with comfort.
ellauri107.html on line 114: Rojack vomits over the balcony at a party and considers suicide. Rojack has sex with Ruta in her room. Later Rojack sees Cherry again. He is drawn to her. She and Rojack flirt and kiss. They have sex, and after emptying the load Rojack realizes he has fallen in love with her. Rojack goes back to Cherry and they make love. Cherry tells her life story viz her finally having a vaginal orgasm with Rojack. Rojack and nigger Shago fight. He returns to Cherry's only to find out from Roberts she has been killed. No more vaginal orgasms from her. Rojack travels to Las Vegas where he wins big at the tables, paying off all his debts. He imagines speaking with Cherry in Heaven before he heads south to Guatemala and the Yucatán. Y asi finaliza esta historia.
ellauri107.html on line 120: A lot of people get cancer because they were too responsible with their lives. They led lives that were more responsible then they wanted to be. They lived their lives for others more than for themselves. Denied themselves certain fundamental things, whatever they were. . . . Cancer is a revolution of the cells."
ellauri107.html on line 183: As [Arlin]Turner says in analyzing this letter, “[Melville] was aware, it can be assumed, of the inclusiveness and interwoven imagery of his letter, and no less aware of the meaning behind the imagery. The same awareness can be assumed on the part of Hawthorne”. Edwin Haviland Miller, who interprets Melville’s affection for Hawthorne as in part sexual, says that in this passage, “the most ardent and doubtlessly one of the most painful he was ever to write, he candidly and boldly laid bare his love”. Miller goes on to say that “when Hawthorne retreated from Lenox, he retreated from Melville. How Hawthorne felt his reticences keep us from knowing, but his friend wrestled with the problems and nature of the relationship almost until the end of his life”. Turner says only that “there is evidence through the remaining forty years of Melville’s life that he thought he had been rebuffed by Hawthorne, and that he felt a genuine regret for his loss.”
ellauri107.html on line 200: Coverdale describes Hollingsworth's "dark complexion, his abundant beard, and the rude strength with which his features seemed to have been hammered out of iron, rather than chiselled or moulded from any finer or softer material." He adds that in Hollingsworth's "gentler moods, there was a tenderness in his voice, eyes, mouth, in his gesture, and in every indescribable manifestation, which few men could resist, and no woman."
ellauri107.html on line 204: Coverdale notes that "there was something of the woman moulded into the great, stalwart frame of Hollingsworth; nor was he ashamed of it, as men often are of what is best in them, nor seemed ever to know that there was such a soft place in his heart. . . . I besought Hollingsworth to let nobody else enter the room, but continually to make me sensible of his own presence by a grasp of the hand, a word, -- a prayer, if he thought good to utter it . . . ."
ellauri107.html on line 208: Coverdale declares, "I loved Hollingsworth, as has already been enough expressed." He adds, "If . . .[Priscilla] thought him beautiful, it was no wonder. I often thought him so, with the expression of tender, human care, and gentlest sympathy . . . ." And in Hawthorne's most explicitly homoerotic allusion, Coverdale notes, "the footing, on which we all associated at Blithedale, was widely different from that of conventional society. While inclining us to the soft affections of the Golden Age, it seemed to authorize any individual, of either sex, to fall in love with any other, regardless of what would elsewhere be judged suitable and prudent."
ellauri107.html on line 218: The major occurrence in Melville’s life . . . during the writing of Moby-Dick was the growing friendship with Nathaniel Hawthorne . . . . We are reminded that throughout the fall and winter of 1850, and summer of 1851, Hawthorne and Melville were visiting and writing to each other. . Hawthorne encapsulating their conversation [of August 1, 1851] by writing in his journal: “Melville and I had a talk about time and eternity, things of this world and of the next, and books, and publishers, and all possible and impossible matters, that lasted pretty deep into the night . . . .”
ellauri107.html on line 240: Claggart, in other words, like the Handsome Sailor’s many admirers, finds Billy attractive; but, since he believes that, for some unspecified reason, perhaps a result of paranoia, no closeness can ever exist between the two of them, the more desirable that Claggart perceives Billy, the more he hates him.
ellauri107.html on line 242: In surveying Billy, “sometimes [Claggart’s] melancholy expression would have in it a touch of soft yearning, as if [he] could even have loved Billy but for fate and ban.” Evidently, Claggart has not fully disguised his private appreciation of Billy; but, because he believes something forbids any future for such feelings, he hardens his heart more and more fiercely toward the object of his desire. What “fate” and what “ban” does his misguided imagination perceive? Do their roles on the ship or elsewhere in society somehow doom any intimacy between them? Or does Claggart just presume Billy could never reciprocate his feelings? Might the Master at Arms simply despise sexuality in general and homosexuality in particular and, as a result, find himself driven all the more mad by his uncontrollable “yearning”? Whatever the accurate diagnosis, it is clear that Claggart distorts any positive feelings he possesses for Billy into negative ones with terrible consequences.
ellauri107.html on line 250: Billy is first the victim of Claggart’s closet, one with similarities to the Roy Cohn and J. Edgar Hoover kinds that project self-loathing onto their targets. Vere’s condition, on the other hand, while containing degrees of benevolence, ultimately emerges as more deadly than Claggart’s. Associating his heart with his hated feminine side, Vere crushes down his capacity for love and compassion with a thoroughly brutal, Night-of-the-Long-Knives sort of intolerance. He, who would never have initiated Billy’s demise, will not permit his own ardor to soften his inflexible judgment, as that would evidently equate with irresolution and weakness. After all, he might rationalize, he is the Captain and the Captain has an image to uphold – right? Forget justice; forget humane treatment; maintaining machismo holds precedence over all! And the tragic result: mindless, meaningless, totally unnecessary suffering and loss on the altar of nothing less than evil itself!
ellauri107.html on line 270: Taylor also recounts some of Roth's health struggles. Among other things, he suffered from back and heart problems. Taylor recalls one particular trip to the hospital with Roth where they jumped into a cab. The aggressively flatulent driver had Rush Limbaugh on at top volume. Roth, in pain, turned to Taylor and asked, are we to be spared nothing?
ellauri107.html on line 400: Where does Roth pull it out of (the expression is apt)? Sabbath had decided to defy his own imminent demise by attempting to have as much sex as possible. As the book begins, Sabbath finds himself “six short years from seventy”, with “the game just about over”. What, 64? That is young! Phil was 62 in 1995. Is that when his pecker started to sag?
ellauri107.html on line 418: In Babbitt (1922), Sinclair Lewis created a living and breathing man with recognizable hopes and dreams, not a caricature. To his publisher, Lewis wrote: “He is all of us Americans at 46, prosperous, but worried, wanting — passionately — to seize something more than motor cars and a house before it's too late.” George F. Babbitt's mediocrity is central to his realism; Lewis believed that the fatal flaw of previous literary representations of the American businessman was in portraying him as “an exceptional man.”
ellauri107.html on line 436: His name was George F. Babbitt. He was forty-six years old now, in April, 1920, and he made nothing in particular, neither butter nor shoes nor poetry, but he was nimble in the calling of selling houses for more than people could afford to pay.
ellauri107.html on line 439: “Now you look here! The first thing you got to understand is that all this uplift and flipflop and settlement-work and recreation is nothing in God's world but the entering wedge for socialism. The sooner a man learns he isn't going to be coddled, and he needn't expect a lot of free grub and, uh, all these free classes and flipflop and doodads for his kids unless he earns 'em, why, the sooner he'll get on the job and produce—produce—produce! That's what the country needs, and not all this fancy stuff that just enfeebles the will-power of the working man and gives his kids a lot of notions above their class. And you—if you'd tend to business instead of fooling and fussing—All the time! When I was a young man I made up my mind what I wanted to do, and stuck to it through thick and thin, and that's why I'm where I am to-day, and—Myra! What do you let the girl chop the toast up into these dinky little chunks for? Can't get your fist onto 'em. Half cold, anyway!”
ellauri107.html on line 448: “Lots of news. Terrible big tornado in the South. Hard luck, all right. But this, say, this is corking! Beginning of the end for those fellows! New York Assembly has passed some bills that ought to completely outlaw the socialists! And there's an elevator-runners' strike in New York and a lot of college boys are taking their places. That's the stuff! And a mass-meeting in Birmingham's demanded that this Mick agitator, this fellow De Valera, be deported. Dead right, by golly! All these agitators paid with German gold anyway. And we got no business interfering with the Irish or any other foreign government. Keep our hands strictly off. And there's another well-authenticated rumor from Russia that Lenin is dead. That's fine. It's beyond me why we don't just step in there and kick those Bolshevik cusses out.”
ellauri107.html on line 466: He serenely believed that the one purpose of the real-estate business was to make money for George F. Babbitt. True, it was a good advertisement at Boosters' Club lunches, and all the varieties of Annual Banquets to which Good Fellows were invited, to speak sonorously of Unselfish Public Service, the Broker's Obligation to Keep Inviolate the Trust of His Clients, and a thing called Ethics, whose nature was confusing but if you had it you were a High-class Realtor and if you hadn't you were a shyster, a piker, and a fly-by-night. These virtues awakened Confidence, and enabled you to handle Bigger Propositions. But they didn't imply that you were to be impractical and refuse to take twice the value of a house if a buyer was such an idiot that he didn't jew you down on the asking-price.
ellauri107.html on line 487: They grinned and went into the Neronian washroom, where a line of men bent over the bowls inset along a prodigious slab of marble as in religious prostration before their own images in the massy mirror. Voices thick, satisfied, authoritative, hurtled along the marble walls, bounded from the ceiling of lavender-bordered milky tiles, while the lords of the city, the barons of insurance and law and fertilizers and motor tires, laid down the law for Zenith; announced that the day was warm-indeed, indisputably of spring; that wages were too high and the interest on mortgages too low; that Babe Ruth, the eminent player of baseball, was a noble man; and that “those two nuts at the Climax Vaudeville Theater this week certainly are a slick pair of actors.”
ellauri107.html on line 492: one-third are miserable and know it. They hate the whole peppy, boosting, go-ahead game, and they're bored by their wives and think their families are fools—at least when they come to forty or forty-five they're bored—and they hate business, and they'd go—Why do you suppose there's so many 'mysterious' suicides? Why do you suppose so many Substantial Citizens jumped right into the war? Think it was all patriotism?”
ellauri107.html on line 495: “Well we know—not just in the Bible alone, but it stands to reason—a man who doesn't buckle down and do his duty, even if it does bore him sometimes, is nothing but a—well, he's simply a weakling. Mollycoddle, in fact! And what do you advocate? Come down to cases! If a man is bored by his wife, do you seriously mean he has a right to chuck her and take a sneak, or even kill himself?”
ellauri107.html on line 501: “Look here, Stan; let's get this clear. You've got an idea somehow that it's you that do all the selling. Where d' you get that stuff? Where d' you think you'd be if it wasn't for our capital behind you, and our lists of properties, and all the prospects we find for you? All you got to do is follow up our tips and close the deal. The hall-porter could sell Babbitt-Thompson listings! You say you're engaged to a girl, but have to put in your evenings chasing after buyers. Well, why the devil shouldn't you? What do you want to do? Sit around holding her hand? Let me tell you, Stan, if your girl is worth her salt, she'll be glad to know you're out hustling, making some money to furnish the home-nest, instead of doing the lovey-dovey. The kind of fellow that kicks about working overtime, that wants to spend his evenings reading trashy novels or spooning and exchanging a lot of nonsense and foolishness with some girl, he ain't the kind of upstanding, energetic young man, with a future—and with Vision!—that we want here. How about it? What's your Ideal, anyway? Do you want to make money and be a responsible member of the community, or do you want to be a loafer, with no Inspiration or Pep?”
ellauri107.html on line 507: Put your John Hancock on that line! To sign one's name on a document or other item. John Hancock, an influential figure in the American Revolution, is known for his especially large and legible signature on the Declaration of Independence. As soon as you put your John Hancock on these papers, you'll be the proud owner of a brand new car!
ellauri107.html on line 514: “I'll tell you why you have to study Shakespeare and those. It's because they're required for college entrance, and that's all there is to it! Personally, I don't see myself why they stuck 'em into an up-to-date high-school system like we have in this state. Be a good deal better if you took Business English, and learned how to write an ad, or letters that would pull. But there it is, and there's no talk, argument, or discussion about it! Trouble with you, Ted, is you always want to do something different! If you're going to law-school—and you are!—I never had a chance to, but I'll see that you do—why, you'll want to lay in all the English and Latin you can get.”
ellauri107.html on line 550: Kate Croy and Merton Densher are two betrothed Londoners who desperately want to marry but have very little money. Kate is constantly put upon by family troubles, and is now living with her domineering aunt, Maud Lowder. Into their world comes Milly Theale, an enormously rich young American woman who had previously met and fallen in love with Densher, although she has never revealed her feelings. Her travelling companion and confidante, Mrs. Stringham, is an old friend of Maud. Kate and Aunt Maud welcome Milly to London, and the American heiress enjoys great social success.
ellauri107.html on line 552: With Kate as a companion, Milly goes to see an eminent physician, Sir Luke Strett, because she worries that she is suffering from an incurable disease. The doctor is noncommittal but Milly fears the worst. Kate suspects that Milly is deathly ill. After the trip to America where he had met Milly, Densher returns to find the heiress in London. Kate wants Densher to pay as much attention as possible to Milly, though at first he doesn't quite know why. Kate has been careful to conceal from Milly (and everybody else) that she and Densher are engaged.
ellauri108.html on line 55: · · · Will our Hebrew Warrior Lil Isaac be able to withstand the threats of Butch the School Bully? Will Lil Isaac stand for the pledge? Watch to find out!
ellauri108.html on line 65: This short form of the name occurs 50 times in the text of the Hebrew Bible, of which 24 form part of the phrase "Hallelujah". In the Christian King James Version (1611) there is a single instance of JAH (capitalized), in Psalm 68:4. An American Translation (1939) and the New King James Version "NKJV" (1982) follows KJV in using Yah in this verse.
ellauri108.html on line 73: In the King James Version of the Christian Bible, the Hebrew יהּ is transliterated as "JAH" (capitalised) in only one instance: "Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him". An American Translation renders the Hebrew word as "Yah" in this verse. In the 1885 Revised Version and its annotated study edition, The Modern Reader's Bible, which uses the Revised Version as its base text, also transliterates "JAH" in Psalms 89:8 which reads,"O LORD God of hosts, who is a mighty one, like unto thee, O JAH? and thy faithfulness is round about thee".
ellauri108.html on line 75: With the rise of the Reformation, reconstructions of the Tetragrammaton became popular. The Tyndale Bible was the first English translation to use the anglicized reconstruction. The modern letter "J" settled on its current English pronunciation only around 500 years ago; in Ancient Hebrew, the first consonant of the Tetragrammaton always represents a "Y" sound.
ellauri108.html on line 77: Rotherham's Emphasised Bible includes 49 uses of Jah. In the Sacred Scriptures Bethel Edition Bible, the Jerusalem Bible, and the New Jerusalem Bible (prior to 1998) the name "YHWH" and its abbreviated form "Yah" is found. The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, used primarily by Jehovah's Witnesses, employs "Jah" in the Hebrew Scriptures, and translates Hallelujah as "Praise Jah" in the Greek Scriptures. The Divine Name King James Bible employs "JAH" in 50 instances within the Old Testament according to the Divine Name Concordance of the Divine Name King James Bible, Second Edition.
ellauri108.html on line 79: The Spanish language Reina Valera Bible employs "JAH" in 21 instances within the Old Testament according to the Nueva Concordancia Strong Exhaustiva. The Darby Bible, Young's Literal Translation, The Jubilee Bible 2000, Lexham English Bible, The Complete Jewish Bible, Names of God Bible, The Recovery Version, Green's Literal Translation, the New Jewish Publication Society or NJPS Tanakh and World English Bible includes "Jah" (Yah in the Lexham English Bible, Complete Jewish Bible, the NJPS Tanakh and the World English Bible) numerous times within the Old Testament (as well as in the New Testament or New Covenant as is the case in Christian and Messianic Jewish Bibles) as "Hallelujah!" or "Alleluia!" (Praise Jah or Yah in either instance) which is also employed throughout the Old Testament of these Bible versions.
ellauri108.html on line 81: "Hallelujah!" or "Alleluia!" is also used in other Bible versions such as the Divine Name King James Bible, American Standard Version, the Recovery Version, The Tree of Life Version, Amplified Bible, God's Word Translation, Holman Christian Standard Bible, International Standard Version, The Message, New American Bible Revised Edition, The Jerusalem Bible, The New Jerusalem Bible, NJPS Tanakh, The first JPS translation, The Living Bible, The Bible in Living English, Young's Literal Translation, King James Version, The Spanish language Reina Valera and even in Bible versions that otherwise do not generally use the Divine Name such as the New King James Version, English Standard Version, J.B. Phillips New Testament, New International Version, Douay-Rheims Version, God's Word Translation, Revised Standard Version, New Revised Standard Version, The Jubilee Bible 2000, New American Standard Bible, New Century Version, New International Reader's Version and several other versions, translations and/or editions in English and other languages varying from once to numerous times depending on the Bible version especially and most notably in Revelation Chapter 19 in Christian and Messianic Jewish Bibles.
ellauri108.html on line 117: Rastas view Babylon as being responsible for both the Atlantic slave trade which removed enslaved Africans from their continent and the ongoing poverty which plagues the African diaspora. Rastas turn to Biblical scripture to explain the Atlantic slave trade, believing that the enslavement, exile, and exploitation of black Africans was punishment for failing to live up to their status as Jah's chosen people. Many Rastas, adopting a Pan-Africanist ethos, have criticised the division of Africa into nation-states, regarding this as a Babylonian development, and are often hostile to capitalist resource extraction from the continent. Rastas seek to delegitimise and destroy Babylon, something often conveyed in the Rasta aphorism "Chant down Babylon". Rastas often expect the white-dominated society to dismiss their beliefs as false, and when this happens they see it as confirmation of the correctness of their faith.
ellauri108.html on line 119: Rastas view "Zion" as an ideal to which they aspire. As with "Babylon", this term comes from the Bible, where it refers to an idealised Jerusalem. Rastas use "Zion" either for Ethiopia specifically or for Africa more broadly, the latter having an almost mythological identity in Rasta discourse. Many Rastas use the term "Ethiopia" as a synonym for "Africa"; thus, Rastas in Ghana for instance described themselves as already living within "Ethiopia". Other Rastas apply the term "Zion" to Jamaica or they use it to describe a state of mind.
ellauri108.html on line 121: In portraying Africa as their "Promised Land", Rastas reflect their desire to escape what they perceive as the domination and degradation that they experience in Babylon. During the first three decades of the Rastafari movement, it placed strong emphasis on the need for the African diaspora to be repatriated to Africa. To this end, various Rastas lobbied the Jamaican government and United Nations to oversee this resettlement process. Other Rastas organised their own transportation to the African continent. Critics of the movement have argued that the migration of the entire African diaspora to Africa is implausible, particularly as no African country would welcome this.
ellauri108.html on line 133: Some Rastas have promoted activism as a means of achieving socio-political reform, while others believe in awaiting change that will be brought about through divine intervention in human affairs. In Jamaica, Rastas typically do not vote, derogatorily dismissing politics as "politricks", and rarely involve themselves in political parties or unions. The Rasta tendency to believe that socio-political change is inevitable opens the religion up to the criticism from the political left that it encourages adherents to do little or nothing to alter the status quo. Other Rastas do engage in political activism; the Ghanaian Rasta singer-songwriter Rocky Dawuni for instance was involved in campaigns promoting democratic elections, while in Grenada, many Rastas joined the People's Revolutionary Government formed in 1979.
ellauri108.html on line 135: Rastafari promotes what it regards as the restoration of black manhood, believing that men in the African diaspora have been emasculated by Babylon. It espouses patriarchal principles, including the idea that women should submit to male leadership. External observers—including scholars such as Cashmore and Edmonds—have claimed that Rastafari accords women an inferior position to men. Rastafari women usually accept this subordinate position and regard it as their duty to obey their men; the academic Maureen Rowe suggested that women were willing to join the religion despite its restrictions because they valued the life of structure and discipline it provided. Rasta discourse often presents women as morally weak and susceptible to deception by evil, and claims that they are impure while menstruating. Rastas legitimise these gender roles by citing Biblical passages, particularly those in the Book of Leviticus and in the writings of Paul the Apostle. The Rasta Shop is a store selling items associated with Rastafari in the U.S. state of Oregon.
ellauri108.html on line 141: Rastafari regards procreation as the purpose of sex, and thus oral and anal sex are usually forbidden. Both contraception and abortion are usually censured, and a common claim in Rasta discourse is that these were inventions of Babylon to decrease the black African birth-rate. Rastas typically express hostile attitudes to homosexuality, regarding homosexuals as evil and unnatural; this attitude derives from references to same-sex sexual activity in the Bible. Homosexual Rastas probably conceal their sexual orientation because of these attitudes. Rastas typically see the growing acceptance of birth control and homosexuality in Western society as evidence of the degeneration of Babylon as it approaches its apocalyptic end.
ellauri108.html on line 143: Rastas refer to their cultural and religious practices as "livity". Rastafari does not place emphasis on hierarchical structures. It has no professional priesthood, with Rastas believing that there is no need for a priest to act as mediator between the worshipper and divinity. It nevertheless has "elders", an honorific title bestowed upon those with a good reputation among the community. Although respected figures, they do not necessarily have administrative functions or responsibilities. When they do oversee ritual meetings, they are often responsible for helping to interpret current events in terms of Biblical scripture. Elders often communicate with each other through a network to plan movement events and form strategies.
ellauri108.html on line 147: One of the central activities at groundings is "reasoning". This is a discussion among assembled Rastas about the religion's principles and their relevance to current events. These discussions are supposed to be non-combative, although attendees can point out the fallacies in any arguments presented. Those assembled inform each other about the revelations that they have received through meditation and dream. Each contributor is supposed to push the boundaries of understanding until the entire group has gained greater insight into the topic under discussion. In meeting together with like-minded individuals, reasoning helps Rastas to reassure one another of the correctness of their beliefs. Rastafari meetings are opened and closed with prayers. These involve supplication of God, the supplication for the hungry, sick, and infants, and calls for the destruction of the Rastas' enemies, and then close with statements of adoration.
ellauri108.html on line 156: In Rastafari, cannabis is considered a sacrament. Rastas argue that the use of ganja is promoted in the Bible, specifically in Genesis, Psalms, and Revelation. They regard it as having healing properties, eulogise it for inducing feelings of "peace and love", and claim that it cultivates a form of personal introspection that allows the smokers to discover their inner divinity. Some Rastas believe that cannabis smoke serves as an incense that counteracts immoral practices in society.
ellauri108.html on line 158: Rastas typically smoke cannabis in the form of a large, hand-rolled cigarette known as a spliff. This is often rolled together while a prayer is offered to Jah; the spliff is lit and smoked only when the prayer is completed. At other times, cannabis is smoked in a water pipe referred to as a "chalice": styles include kutchies, chillums, and steamers. The pipe is passed in a counter-clockwise direction around the assembled circle of Rastas.
ellauri108.html on line 160: There are various options that might explain how cannabis smoking came to be part of Rastafari. By the 8th century, Arab traders had introduced cannabis to Central and Southern Africa. In the 19th century, enslaved Bakongo people arrived in Jamaica, where they established the religion of Kumina. In Kumina, cannabis was smoked during religious ceremonies in the belief that it facilitated possession by ancestral spirits. The religion was largely practiced in south-east Jamaica's Saint Thomas Parish, where a prominent early Rasta, Leonard Howell, lived while he was developing many of Rastafari's beliefs and practices; it may have been through Kumina that cannabis became part of Rastafari. A second possible source was the use of cannabis in Hindu rituals. Hindu migrants arrived in Jamaica as indentured servants from British India between 1834 and 1917, and brought cannabis with them. A Jamaican Hindu priest, Laloo, was one of Howell's spiritual advisors, and may have influenced his adoption of ganja. The adoption of cannabis may also have been influenced by the widespread medicinal and recreational use of cannabis among Afro-Jamaicans in the early 20th century. Early Rastafarians may have taken an element of Jamaican culture which they associated with their peasant past and the rejection of capitalism and sanctified it by according it Biblical correlates.
ellauri108.html on line 182: Rastas seek to produce food "naturally", eating what they call ital, or "natural" food. This is often grown organically, and locally. Most Rastas adhere to the dietary laws outlined in the Book of Leviticus, and thus avoid eating pork or crustaceans. Other Rastas remain vegetarian, or vegan, a practice stemming from their interpretation of Leviticus. Many also avoid the addition of additives, including sugar and salt, to their food. Rasta dietary practices have been ridiculed by non-Rastas; in Ghana for example, where food traditionally includes a high meat content, the Rastas' emphasis on vegetable produce has led to the joke that they "eat like sheep and goats". In Jamaica, Rasta practitioners have commercialised ital food, for instance by selling fruit juices prepared according to Rasta custom.
ellauri108.html on line 187: Rastas use their physical appearance as a means of visually demarcating themselves from non-Rastas like the whites. Male practitioners will often grow long beards, and many Rastas prefer to wear African styles of clothing, such as dashikis, rather than styles that originated in Western countries. However, it is the formation of hair into dreadlocks that is one of the most recognisable Rasta symbols. Rastas believe that dreadlocks are promoted in the Bible, specifically in the Book of Numbers, and regard them as a symbol of strength linked to the hair of the Biblical figure of Samson. They argue that their dreadlocks mark a covenant that they have made with Jah, and reflect their commitment to the idea of 'naturalness'. They also perceive the wearing of dreads as a symbolic rejection of Babylon and a refusal to conform to its norms regarding grooming aesthetics. Rastas are often critical of black people who straighten their hair, believing that it is an attempt to imitate white European hair and thus reflects alienation from a person's African identity. Sometimes this dreadlocked hair is then shaped and styled, often inspired by a lion's mane symbolising Haile Selassie, who is regarded as "the Conquering Lion of Judah".
ellauri108.html on line 218: At the invitation of Jamaica's government, Haile Selassie visited the island for the first time on 21 April 1966, with thousands of Rastas assembled in the crowd waiting to meet him at the airport. The event was the high point of their discipleship for many of the religion's members. Over the course of the 1960s, Jamaica's Rasta community underwent a process of routinisation, with the late 1960s witnessing the launch of the first official Rastafarian newspaper, the Rastafarian Movement Association's Rasta Voice. The decade also saw Rastafari develop in increasingly complex ways, as it did when some Rastas began to reinterpret the idea that salvation required a physical return to Africa, instead interpreting salvation as coming through a process of mental decolonisation that embraced African approaches to life.
ellauri108.html on line 222: In the mid-1970s, reggae's international popularity exploded. The most successful reggae artist was Bob Marley, who—according to Cashmore—"more than any other individual, was responsible for introducing Rastafarian themes, concepts and demands to a truly universal audience". Reggae's popularity led to a growth in "pseudo-Rastafarians", individuals who listened to reggae and wore Rasta clothing but did not share its belief system. Many Rastas were angered by this, believing it commercialised their religion.
ellauri108.html on line 227: Through reggae, Rasta musicians became increasingly important in Jamaica's political life during the 1970s. To bolster his popularity with the electorate, Jamaican Prime Minister Michael Manley employed Rasta imagery and courted and obtained support from Marley and other reggae musicians. Manley described Rastas as a "beautiful and remarkable people" and carried a cane, the "rod of correction", which he claimed was a gift from Haile Selassie. Following Manley's example, Jamaican political parties increasingly employed Rasta language, symbols, and reggae references in their campaigns, while Rasta symbols became increasingly mainstream in Jamaican society. This helped to confer greater legitimacy on Rastafari, with reggae and Rasta imagery being increasingly presented as a core part of Jamaica's cultural heritage for the growing tourist industry. In the 1980s, a Rasta, Barbara Makeda Blake Hannah, became a senator in the Jamaican Parliament.
ellauri108.html on line 235: Sub-divisions of Rastafari are often referred to as "houses" or "mansions", in keeping with a passage from the Gospel of John (14:2): as translated in the King James Bible, Jesus states "In my father's house are many mansions". The three most prominent branches are the House of Nyabinghi, the Bobo Ashanti, and the Twelve Tribes of Israel, although other important groups include the Church of Haile Selassie I, Inc., and the Fulfilled Rastafari. By fragmenting into different houses without any single leader, Rastafari became more resilient amid opposition from Jamaica's government during the early decades of the movement.
ellauri108.html on line 237: Probably the largest Rastafari group, the House of Nyabinghi is an aggregate of more traditional and militant Rastas who seek to retain the movement close to the way in which it existed during the 1940s. They stress the idea that Haile Selassie was Jah and the reincarnation of Jesus. The wearing of dreadlocks is regarded as indispensable and patriarchal gender roles are strongly emphasised, while, according to Cashmore, they are "vehemently anti-white". Nyabinghi Rastas refuse to compromise with Babylon and are often critical of reggae musicians like Marley, whom they regard as having collaborated with the commercial music industry.
ellauri108.html on line 239: The Bobo Ashanti sect was founded in Jamaica by Emanuel Charles Edwards through the establishment of his Ethiopia Africa Black International Congress (EABIC) in 1958. The group established a commune in Bull Bay, where they were led by Edwards until his 1994 death. The group hold to a highly rigid ethos. Edwards advocated the idea of a new trinity, with Haile Selassie as the living God, himself as the Christ, and Garvey as the prophet. Male members are divided into two categories: the "priests" who conduct religious services and the "prophets" who take part in reasoning sessions. It places greater restrictions on women than most other forms of Rastafari; women are regarded as impure because of menstruation and childbirth and so are not permitted to cook for men. The group teaches that black Africans are God's chosen people and are superior to white Europeans, with members often refusing to associate with white people. Bobo Ashanti Rastas are recognisable by their long, flowing robes and turbans.
ellauri108.html on line 242: The Twelve Tribes of Israel were founded in 1968 in Kingston by Vernon Carrington. He proclaimed himself the reincarnation of the Old Testament prophet Gad and his followers call him "Prophet Gad", "Brother Gad", or "Gadman". It is commonly regarded as the most liberal form of Rastafari and the closest to Christianity. Practitioners are often dubbed "Christian Rastas" because they believe Jesus is the only saviour; Haile Selassie is accorded importance, but is not viewed as the second coming of Jesus. The group divides its members into twelve groups according to which Hebrew calendar month they were born in; each month is associated with a particular colour, body part, and mental function. Maintaining dreadlocks and an ital diet are considered commendable but not essential, while adherents are called upon to read a chapter of the Bible each day. Membership is open to individuals of any racial background.
ellauri108.html on line 244: The Twelve Tribes peaked in popularity during the 1970s, when it attracted artists, musicians, and many middle-class followers—Marley among them—resulting in the terms "middle-class Rastas" and "uptown Rastas" being applied to members of the group. Carrington died in 2005, since which time the Twelve Tribes of Israel have been led by an executive council. As of 2010, it was recorded as being the largest of the centralised Rasta groups. It remains headquartered in Kingston, although it has followers outside Jamaica; the group was responsible for establishing the Rasta community in Shashamane, Ethiopia.
ellauri108.html on line 262: Barrett described Rastafari as "the largest, most identifiable, indigenous movement in Jamaica." In the mid-1980s, there were approximately 70,000 members and sympathisers of Rastafari in Jamaica. The majority were male, working-class, former Christians aged between 18 and 40. In the 2011 Jamaican census, 29,026 individuals identified as Rastas. Jamaica's Rastas were initially entirely from the Afro-Jamaican majority, and although Afro-Jamaicans are still the majority, Rastafari has also gained members from the island's Chinese, Indian, Afro-Chinese, Afro-Jewish, mulatto, and white minorities. Until 1965 the vast majority were from the lower classes, although it has since attracted many middle-class members; by the 1980s there were Jamaican Rastas working as lawyers and university professors. Jamaica is often valorised by Rastas as the fountain-head of their faith, and many Rastas living elsewhere travel to the island on pilgrimage.
ellauri108.html on line 272: In the 1960s, a Rasta settlement was established in Shashamane, Ethiopia, on land made available by Haile Selassie's Ethiopian World Federation. The community faced many problems; 500 acres were confiscated by the Marxist government of Mengistu Haile Mariam. There were also conflicts with local Ethiopians, who largely regarded the incoming Rastas, and their Ethiopian-born children, as foreigners. The Shashamane community peaked at a population of 2,000, although subsequently declined to around 200.
ellauri108.html on line 299: As a survivor of genocide in Zimbabwe who went on to build a career as a human rights activist and lawyer on three continents, Moyo was seen not only as an impeccable hire to carry on the museum’s vision but also as a bearer of racial progress for the Jewish community as many of its institutions attempt to increase their diversity. She pledged to use her position to fight racism, especially in the wake of last year’s Black Lives Matter protests.
ellauri108.html on line 375: In school, when we were taught of the slave trade, we did mot hear of the glory of the kings and the Kebra Nagast. We heard about "his story." We did not hear of African glory black my story, the truth as revealed in the Kebra Nagast We came to realize that even the Bible is just a version of
ellauri108.html on line 379: Solomons hubris, his tragic flaw, is the meat and bone of the Ethiopian bible, the Kebra Nagast, which, translated, is the glory of the kings. In this work, unlike the King James' bible, we see King Solomon struggling with his own mortality. Bayna-Lehkem, or David, as he is called by Solomon because of likeness to the boy's grandfather, King David, is a man of virtue who will extend his glory to Ethiopia. So, Solomon's weakness for women, which brings about his dissolution, gives him the thing he is truly seeking: a son to walk his own footsteps, like Shakespeare's Hamnet, a son wiser, by dint of his virtue, than himself. A son wiser than himself, that sounds rather like a stone too big to both create and throw. Solomon is disinherited by the lord when he marries the daughter of the Pharaoh and worships her golden insect idols. A hairy spider on its back. For this he is punished severely. We discern his absolute nihilism. His ultimate disillusionment. Knowledge is nothing but sorrow. He that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. In the bitter nutmeat of the Ecclesiastes. Who was the mother? Of course, Queen Sheba. She was, by all reports, black.
ellauri108.html on line 393: bleimages.org/stories/FB_Meshach_Shadrach_Abednego/overview-images/011-meshach-shadrach-abednego.jpg?1538658219" height="200px" />
ellauri108.html on line 408: These four Hebrew youths soon proved themselves to be exceptionally wise. As a result, they found favor with King Nebuchadnezzar. When Daniel turned out to be the only man capable of interpreting one of Nebuchadnezzar's troubling dreams, the king placed him in a high position over the whole province of Babylon, including over all of the wise men of the land. At Daniel's request, the king appointed Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego as Daniel's advisors.
ellauri108.html on line 416: "O Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to answer you in this matter. If this be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of your hand, O king. But if not, be it known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up." (Daniel 3:16-18, ESV)
ellauri108.html on line 432: Who was the fourth man Nebuchadnezzar saw in the flames? Was it Daniel? Naah, he was out of it. Bible scholars believe he was either an angel or a manifestation of Christ. Regardless, his appearance was miraculous, a heavenly bodyguard sent by God to protect Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego during their intense time of need.
ellauri108.html on line 436: Today's Christians might not be threatened by fiery death, but many are tested nonetheless. Those facing tough times might look to this story for inspiration, knowing that it is possible to stand firm in their faith even if God does not come to their rescue.
ellauri108.html on line 438: Watch Now: What Is the Hebrew Bible?
ellauri108.html on line 439: Who Was King Nebuchadnezzar in the Bible?
ellauri108.html on line 440: 29 Bible Verses About Death. 27 Bible Verses About Humility.
ellauri108.html on line 452: Contrary to scholarly understandings of how the Bible was compiled, Rastas commonly believe it was originally written on stone in the Ethiopian language of Amharic. They also regard it as cryptographic, meaning that it has many hidden meanings.
ellauri108.html on line 453: Because of what they regard as the corruption of the Bible, Rastas also turn to other sources that they believe shed light on black African history. Common texts used for this purpose include Leonard Howell's 1935 work The Promised Key, Robert Athlyi Rogers' 1924 book Holy Piby, and Fitz Balintine Pettersburg's 1920s work, the Royal Parchment Scroll of Black Supremacy. Many Rastas also treat the Kebra Nagast, a 14th-century Ethiopian text, as a source through which to interpret the Bible.
ellauri108.html on line 477: Rastas view "Zion" as an ideal to which they aspire. As with "Babylon", this term comes from the Bible, where it refers to an idealised Jerusalem. Rastas use "Zion" either for Ethiopia specifically or for Africa more broadly, the latter having an almost mythological identity in Rasta discourse. Many Rastas use the term "Ethiopia" as a synonym for "Africa"; thus, Rastas in Ghana for instance described themselves as already living within "Ethiopia". Other Rastas apply the term "Zion" to Jamaica or they use it to describe a state of mind.
ellauri108.html on line 479: During the first three decades of the Rastafari movement, it placed strong emphasis on the need for the African diaspora to be repatriated to Africa. To this end, various Rastas lobbied the Jamaican government and United Nations to oversee this resettlement process. Other Rastas organised their own transportation to the African continent. Critics of the movement have argued that the migration of the entire African diaspora to Africa is implausible, particularly as no African country would welcome this.
ellauri109.html on line 110: Elisabeth Kübler-Ross:
ellauri109.html on line 174: was wir lieben ist geblieben bleibt uns auch in Ewigkeit.
ellauri109.html on line 270: In 2000 Searle received the Jean Nicod Prize; in 2004, the National Humanities Medal; and in 2006, the Mind & Brain Prize. He was elected to the American Philosophical Society in 2010. Searle's early work on speech acts, influenced by J. L. Austin and Ludwig Wittgenstein, helped establish his reputation. His notable concepts include the "Chinese room" argument against "strong" artificial intelligence.
ellauri109.html on line 272: In the late 1980s, Searle, along with other landlords, petitioned Berkeley's rental board to raise the limits on how much he could charge tenants under the city's 1980 rent-stabilization ordinance. The rental board refused to consider Searle's petition and Searle filed suit, charging a violation of due process. In 1990, in what came to be known as the "Searle Decision", the California Supreme Court upheld Searle's argument in part and Berkeley changed its rent-control policy, leading to large rent-increases between 1991 and 1994. Searle was reported to see the issue as one of fundamental rights, being quoted as saying "The treatment of landlords in Berkeley is comparable to the treatment of blacks in the South ... our rights have been massively violated and we are here to correct that injustice." The court described the debate as a "morass of political invective, ad hominem attack, and policy argument".
ellauri109.html on line 274: Shortly after the September 11 attacks, Searle wrote an article arguing that the attacks were a particular event in a long-term struggle against forces that are intractably opposed to the United States, and signaled support for a more aggressive neoconservative interventionist foreign policy. He called for the realization that the United States is in a more-or-less permanent state of war with these forces. Moreover, a probable course of action would be to deny terrorists the use of foreign territory from which to stage their attacks. Finally, he alluded to the long-term nature of the conflict and blamed the attacks on the lack of American resolve to deal forcefully with America's enemies over the past several decades.
ellauri109.html on line 332: In the spring of 1799, the 21-year-old Kleist wrote a letter to his half-sister Ulrike [de] in which he found it "incomprehensible how a human being can live without a life plan" (Lebensplan). In effect, Kleist sought and discovered an overwhelming sense of security by looking to the future with a definitive plan for his life. It brought him happiness and assured him of confidence, especially knowing life without a plan only saw despair and discomfort. The irony of his suicide is the fodder of his critics.
ellauri109.html on line 413: C’est en référence à la chanson de Gavroche dans Les Misérables de Victor Hugo : « Je suis tombé par terre, c’est la faute à Voltaire, le nez dans le ruisseau, c’est la faute à Rousseau. » La faute est à Flaubert car c’est un homosexuel qui s’ignore.
ellauri109.html on line 421: "Ce matin à midi, cher et pauvre vieux, j’ai reçu ta bonne et longue lettre tant désirée. Elle m’a remué jusqu’aux entrailles. J’ai mouillé. Comme je pense à toi, va ! inestimable bougre ! Combien de fois par jour je t’évoque, et que je te regrette ! Si tu trouves que je te manque, tu me manques aussi [...]
ellauri109.html on line 423: [...] Je doute que les femmes vaillent les hommes ; la laideur de ceux-ci ajoute beaucoup comme Art. [...] Puisque nous causons de bardaches, voici ce que j’en sais. Ici, c’est très bien porté. On avoue sa sodomie et on en parle à table d’hôte.
ellauri109.html on line 429: [...] Pauvre cher bougre, j’ai bien envie de t’embrasser. Je serai content quand je reverrai ta figure. [...] Adieu, je t’embrasse et suis plus que jamais "Maréchal de Richelieu, juste-au-corps bleu, Mousquetaire gris, régence et cardinal Dubois", sacrebleu !
ellauri109.html on line 436: Lui est un roman plutôt autobiographique écrit par Louise Colet (1810-1879), un écrivain parisien. Il s'agit de décrire sa relation avec Alfred de Musset, qui la poursuivit de ses assiduités, tout pendant qu'elle conservait une relation distante et épistolaire avec Gustave Flaubert. C'est l'occasion aussi de revenir sur les amours tourmentées de Sand et de Musset, en particulier les épisodes à Fontainebleau et en Italie, déjà largement évoqués dans trois autres romans, La Confession d'un enfant du siècle de Musset, Elle et Lui de Sand, et Lui et elle de Paul de Musset, le frère de l'écrivain.
ellauri109.html on line 438: La réputation de l'ouvrage semble avoir souffert des critiques négatives des Flauberolâtres intéressés à défendre leur idole et répéter ses opinions.
ellauri109.html on line 447: Le roman flaubertien se donne pour mission de mesurer la catastrophe produite, sur une femme sensible et oisive, par les rêves venus des poètes languissants.
ellauri109.html on line 461: Il me déplaît pour avoir mis en axiomes et pratique « la Poésie du cœur » (double farce à l'usage des impuissants et des charlatans). En voilà un qui a été peu critique ! Il me paraît avoir eu sur l'humanité le coup d'œil d'un coiffeur sentimental ! Toujours « mon pauvre cœur », toujours les larmes ! — je crois du reste que la mère Colet l'a reproduit assez fidèlement ? et il est facile maintenant de le bien connaître. As-tu remarqué ses affectations de noblesse ? Ses éternels bals aux ambassades ? Comme c'est beau cet homme qui porte sa douleur dans le monde ! — telle qu'un bijou rare, pour l'ébahissement de ces Messieurs et ces Dames !
ellauri109.html on line 463: Flaubert liikuttuu enemmän Fontainen puluista kuin koko Lamartinen tuotannosta. Ihan pelkästä aiheesta! No nehän olikin sateenkaaripuluja. La fable est mentionnée par Horace comme « les deux pigeons si connus » dans ses Épîtres en 19 ou 18 av. J.-C. Horatius ja sen Fuscus oli kuin Nemin far och pappa.
ellauri109.html on line 474: Translations of the fable were familiar enough in Britain but the subject of male bonding left some readers uneasy (as it very obviously did Elizur Wright). Eventually there appeared an 18th-century version in octosyllabic couplets that claimed to be ‘improved from Fontaine’. Here the couple are a male and female named Columbo and Turturella.
ellauri109.html on line 507: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrowness—or, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.” Roth turned self-obsession into art. He was a consummate bullshit artist.
ellauri109.html on line 511: Many literary figures have dreaded the spectre of the biographer. Charles Dickens, Wilkie Collins, Walt Whitman, Henry James, and Sylvia Plath are but a few who put their letters and journals into the fire. Lea poltti päiväkirjansa kommunistien pelossa ja repi lottapuvun matonkuteixi. James admitted to his nephew and literary executor that his singular desire in old age was to “frustrate as utterly as possible the postmortem exploiter.”
ellauri109.html on line 523: Zuckerman considers the biographer a ruthless seducer, out to cut the artist down to comprehensible and assailable size—to displace the fiction with the real story. And this Zuckerman cannot bear. He was unnervingly present, a condor on a branch, unblinking, alive to everything.
ellauri109.html on line 557: His habits were those of a monk: spartan diet and furnishings, regular exercise, crew-neck sweaters, sensible shoes, and strict hours. If he was not in his studio by nine, he would think, “Malamud has already been at it for two hours.”
ellauri109.html on line 567: Roth and Bloom divorced, miserably, in 1995. A year later, Bloom published a memoir, “Leaving a Doll’s House,” in which Roth was depicted as brilliant and initially attentive to the demands of her career, but also as unpredictable, unfaithful, remote, and, at times, horribly unkind, not least about Bloom’s devotion to her grown daughter. The book quoted incensed faxes that Roth sent Bloom at the end of their union, demanding that she pay sixty-two billion dollars for failing to honor their prenuptial agreement, and another bill for the “five or six hundred hours” that he had spent going over her lines with her.
ellauri109.html on line 571: In his fury and his hunger for retribution, Roth produced “Notes for My Biographer,” an obsessive, almost page-by-page rebuttal of Bloom’s memoir: “Adultery makes numerous bad marriages bearable and holds them together and in some cases can make the adulterer a far more decent husband or wife than . . . the domestic situation warrants. (See Madame Bovary for a pitiless critique of this phenomenon.)” Only at the last minute was Roth persuaded by friends and advisers not to publish the diatribe, but he could never put either of his marriages behind him for good. He was similarly incapable of setting aside much smaller grievances. As Benjamin Taylor, one of his closest late-in-life friends, put it in “Here We Are,” a loving, yet knowing, memoir, “The appetite for vengeance was insatiable. Philip could not get enough of getting even.”
ellauri109.html on line 575: Roth’s mental health, like his physical health, proved less than stable. There were harrowing periods of depression; a Halcion-induced breakdown; stays at a psychiatric hospital.
ellauri109.html on line 605: We learn of Roth’s generosity with unearned money he did not need (just like JFK, who was privately stingy as hell but basked in high-visibility free-of-charge charity) of his remarkable service in getting Milan Kundera published in English.
ellauri109.html on line 704: At Cromwell's funeral on 23 November 1658 Dryden strutted with John Milton and Andrew Marvell. Next Dryden sucked up to the court for a possible patron, but failed. He had to make a living writing for publishers, not for the aristocracy, and thus ultimately for the reading public. Bugger it.
ellauri109.html on line 750: John Keats admired the "Fables. " Matthew Arnold famously dismissed him. T. S. Eliot wrote that he was "his ancestor," and had like Eliot a "commonplace mind."
ellauri109.html on line 850: His mother, who had been unable to conceive, revealed she had brought him home from a small orphanage, aged three.
ellauri109.html on line 854: MyHeritage was able to use that to trace a grave for a woman who had died 17 years ago.
ellauri109.html on line 857: His biological siblings had never been told of the existence of an older brother and were unable to explain the circumstances of his adoption.
ellauri109.html on line 858: However, they were able to give some information on his roots and Yehuda is delighted to be getting to know them better.
ellauri110.html on line 41:
ellauri110.html on line 45:
ellauri110.html on line 58: Okay, here goes nothing. The entire poem consists of just three lines, with 17 syllables in total. The first line is 5 syllables The second line is 7 syllables The third line is 5 syllables
ellauri110.html on line 126: The Houyhnhnms are rational equine beings and are masters of the land, contrasting strongly with the Yahoos, savage humanoid creatures who are no better than beasts of burden, or livestock. Whereas the Yahoos represent all that is bad about humans, Houyhnhnms have a settled, calm, reliable and rational society. Gulliver much prefers the Houyhnhnms' company to the Yahoos', even though the latter are biologically closer to him.
ellauri110.html on line 135: It is possible to interpret the Houyhnhnms in a number of different ways. One interpretation could be a sign of Swift's liberal views on race, or one could regard Gulliver's preference (and his immediate division of Houyhnhnms into color-based hierarchies) as absurd and the sign of his self-deception. It is now generally accepted that the story involving the Houyhnhnms embody a wholly pessimistic view of the place of man and the meaning of his existence in the universe. In a modern context the story might be seen as presenting an early example of animal rights concerns, especially in Gulliver's account of how horses are cruelly treated in his society and the reversal of roles. The story is a possible inspiration for Pierre Boulle's novel Planet of the Apes.
ellauri110.html on line 137: Book IV of Gulliver's Travels is the keystone, in some ways, of the entire work,[citation needed] and critics have traditionally answered the question whether Gulliver is insane (and thus just another victim of Swift's satire) by questioning whether or not the Houyhnhnms are truly admirable. Gulliver loves the land and is obedient to a race that is not like his own. The Houyhnhnm society is based upon reason, and only upon reason, and therefore the horses practice eugenics based on their analyses of benefit and cost. They have no religion and their sole morality is the defence of reason, and so they are not particularly moved by pity or a belief in the intrinsic value of life. Gulliver himself, in their company, builds the sails of his skiff from "Yahoo skins".
ellauri110.html on line 141: A further example of the lack of humanity and emotion in the Houyhnhnms is that their laws reason that each couple produce two children, one male and one female. In the event that a marriage produced two offspring of the same sex, the parents would take their children to the annual meeting and trade one with a couple who produced two children of the opposite sex. This was viewed as his spoofing and or criticising the notion that the "ideal" family produces children of both sexes. George Orwell viewed the Houyhnhnm society as one whose members try to be as close to dead as possible while alive and matter as little as possible in life and death.
ellauri110.html on line 147: On the other hand, Swift was profoundly mistrustful of attempts at reason that resulted in either hubris (for example, the Projectors satirised in A Tale of a Tub or in Book III of Gulliver's Travels) or immorality (such as the speaker of A Modest Proposal, who offers an entirely logical and wholly immoral proposal for cannibalism). The Houyhnhnms embody both the good and the bad side of reason, for they have the pure language Swift wished for and the amorally rational approach to solving the problems of humanity (Yahoos); the extirpation of the Yahoo population by the horses is very like the speaker of A Modest Proposal.
ellauri110.html on line 149: Tää Wikipedian sepustuskin osoittaa ettei termiittiapinat ole edistyneet vähääkään Swiftin ajoista. The curren extirpation of the whole animal population (except the edible ones) by the termite apes is very like the speakers of many immodest proposals.
ellauri110.html on line 152: In the shipping lanes he is rescued by a Portuguese sea captain, a level-headed individual albeit full of concern for others, whose temperament at one level appears intermediate between the calm, rational Houyhnhnms of Houyhnhnmland and the norm of corrupt, European humanity, which Gulliver no longer distinguishes from Houyhnhnmland's wild Yahoos. Gulliver can speak with him, and though now disaffected from all humanity, he began to tolerate his company. Gulliver is returned to his home and family, finds their smell and look intolerable and all his countrymen no better than "Yahoos", purchases and converses with two stabled horses, tolerates the stable boy, and assures the reader of his account's utter veracity.
ellauri110.html on line 304: The domestic circumstances were apparently not suitable for writing and the work proceeded in fits and starts. "Still cannot finish a small novella I am now engaged with: guests interfere. Starting with 23 December crowds of people are there in my house, I crave for solitude, but as soon as I find myself on my own, I feel nothing but resentment and disgust, remembering how the day had been thrown away. Eating and chatting, eating and chatting all day long," he complained in a 29 December letter to Alexey Suvorin. According to Chekhov's 17 March letter to Viktor Goltsev, the story had been completed in early March.
ellauri110.html on line 308: Sofia Prorokova, the author of Isaak Levitan's biography, suggested that the house with a terrace and a mezzanine in question might have been the one belonging to Anna N. Turchaninova, whose Gorka estate in the Tver Governorate Chekhov visited in the summer of 1895.According to Prorokova, the story might have been based upon the difficult relationship Levitan had with the Turchaninova sisters (hence the similarity in surnames), of whom the younger one, Varvara, the possible prototype for Zhenya (Missyuss), had a bizarre diminutive nickname, Lyulyu. This view was shared by the literary historian Leonid Grossman.
ellauri110.html on line 318: Lydia Volchaninova, a good-looking, but very stern and opinionated young teacher with somewhat dictatorial inclinations is deeply engaged in the affairs of the local zemstvo. Devoted to the cause of helping peasants, she is interested in doing and speaking of nothing but practical work, mostly in the fields of medicine and education. Lydia dislikes the protagonist, a landscape painter, who frequently visits their house. From time to time the two clash over problems of both the rural community and Russia as a whole.
ellauri110.html on line 997: C´est en 1794 qu´il écrit le Voyage autour de ma chambre, au cours des quarante-deux jours d´arrêts qui lui sont infligés dans sa chambre de la citadelle de Turin pour s´être livré à un duel contre un officier piémontais du nom de Patono de Meïran, dont il est sorti vainqueur. Un premier duel l´avait déjà opposé à un autre camarade, le lieutenant Buonadonna15. Il est nommé capitaine de l´armée sarde le 26 janvier 1797. Sa carrière militaire ne présente pas de perspectives très favorables après 16 ans de service ! Mais le sort va en décider autrement.
ellauri110.html on line 1052: It’s like when the rain falls heavily. The bubbles quickly vanish and don’t last long. In the same way, life as a human is like a bubble. …
ellauri110.html on line 1068: Things that prevent you from eating include anger, pain, sickness, sabbath, or being unable to get food. So mendicants, for a human being with a hundred years life span I have counted the life span, the limit of the life span, the seasons, the years, the months, the fortnights, the nights, the days, the meals, and the things that prevent them from eating. Out of compassion, I’ve done what a teacher should do who wants what’s best for their disciples. Here are these roots of trees, and here are these empty huts. Practice absorption, mendicants! Don’t be negligent! Don’t regret it later! This is my instruction to you.”
ellauri110.html on line 1079: The blog is intended to develop in a dialogical fashion and I hope that readers will contact me with any critical comments, whether these relate to style or content. Despite what I have just said about fiction, it is my wish that the eventual book will present an interpretation of Dostoevsky’s thought discussed that is fully defensible with regard to the available sources and I welcome any comments drawing attention to actual errors or significant misrepresentations. In this way, the blog itself will, I hope, set in motion a kind of conversation, alongside all the other amazing conversations about Dostoevsky that are happening in reality, in print, and online. This is work in progress and I hope not only to entertain and instruct but also to learn.
ellauri111.html on line 37: Westerners love psychobabble. American conservatives consider Devils a definitive refutation of socialism. His writing is phantastic but his messages are delusional. The entire Russian literature is depressing. Dostoevsky is theatrical. Apparently, Fyodor improves a lot in translation.
ellauri111.html on line 77: Wrong bible dude
ellauri111.html on line 79: Siis raamattu on parempi lähde kuin Shakespeare. Mutta mikä raamattu! Sas se! Hiljattain on tullut vastaan useampiakin raamatullisia apokryfikirjoja. Ne on kaikki mukana Kristiina-tädin raamatussa, vaikka liitteenä. Mikä vika niissä on ettei niitä ole huolittu kaanoniin? Eikun nettiin selaamaan. Rapsakka astalo puhdasoppiseen kiivailuun on bledudes.com/">bible dudes. Paavin palvojat saa kuulla kunniansa.
ellauri111.html on line 104: Why the Apocrypha Isn't in OUR Bible
ellauri111.html on line 106: Roman Catholics may tell you, "You Protestants are missing part of the Bible. We have the rest of it." These people's leaders (popes, priests, etc.) have led them astray to this wrong belief. This comment about missing books can throw people off, but it no longer has to. These popish additions to the Bible are commonly called the Apocrypha or sometimes the Deuterocanonical books. This is a short treatise on WHY these books are not in the Bible.
ellauri111.html on line 110: The Apocrypha is a collection of uninspired, spurious books written by various individuals. The Catholic religion considers these books as scripture just like a Bible-believer believes that the 66 books in the Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible are the word of God, i.e., Genesis to Revelation. We are going to examine some verses from the Apocrypha later in our discussion.
ellauri111.html on line 112: At the Council of Trent (1546) the Roman Catholic institution pronounced the following apocryphal books sacred. They asserted that the apocryphal books together with unwritten tradition are of God and are to be received and venerated as the Word of God. So now you have the Bible, the Apocrypha and Catholic Tradition as co-equal sources of truth for the Catholic. In reality, it seems obvious that the Bible is the last source of truth for Catholics. Roman Catholic doctrine comes primarily from tradition stuck together with a few Bible names. In my reading of Catholic materials, I find notes like this: "You have to keep the Bible in perspective." Catholics have been deceived into not believing that the Bible is God's complete revelation for man (but they can come out of these deceptions in an instant if they will only believe the Bible as it is written) .
ellauri111.html on line 114: So why the Apocrypha Isn't in OUR Bible?
ellauri111.html on line 128: The Apocrypha includes doctrines in variance with the Bible, such as prayers for the dead and sinless perfection. The following verses are taken from the Apocrypha translation by Ronald Knox dated 1954:
ellauri111.html on line 142: Tobit 6:5-8, If the Devil, or an evil spirit troubles anyone, they can be driven away by making a smoke of the heart, liver, and gall of a fish...and the Devil will smell it, and flee away, and never come again anymore.
ellauri111.html on line 152: Because of these and other reasons, the apocryphal books are only valuable as ancient documents illustrative of the manners, language, opinions and history of the East.
ellauri111.html on line 158: "Apocrypha--that is, books which are not regarded as equal to the holy Scriputres, and yet are profitable and good to read." King James Version Defended page 98.
ellauri111.html on line 160: In 1599, TWELVE YEARS BEFORE the King James Bible was published, King James himself said this about the Apocrypha:
ellauri111.html on line 164: The Apocrypha began to be omitted from the Authorized Version in 1629. Puritans and Presbyterians lobbied for the complete removal of the Apocrypha from the Bible and in 1825 the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed. From that time on, the Apocrypha has been eliminated from practically all English Bibles--Catholic Bibles and some pulpit Bibles excepted.
ellauri111.html on line 182: Concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls, there may be some information in them that parallels the Masoretic Text, but there are fables in them, too. I went to see the scrolls a few years ago with great expectation but found a bunch of fables. The best defense against error in any form (unauthorized Bibles and religions) is a solid knowledge of the AUTHORIZED (King James) Version of 1611 of the Bible. If you read it, forgeries become readily apparent.
ellauri111.html on line 291: “I remember. It’s unforgettable. Horrific. In a way I’m not surprised they didn’t let you publish it.”
ellauri111.html on line 303: “Exactly! It’s a performance. It’s not the heart speaking. The heart would say something very different. In fact, the heart wouldn’t need to say very much at all: it has only one thing to say, to love and to ask for love, to forgive and to ask forgiveness. We’ve been talking about people who commit crimes but won’t own up to what they’ve done, people who want to say to anyone who’ll listen: ‘Not guilty! My conscience is clear! Don’t blame me!’ But the real problem is not the evidence of the facts—did he or didn’t he do this or say that. The real problem is that this is completely back to front. The person who loves, even if they haven’t committed any crimes, is the person who wants to be guilty, who doesn’t just want to forgive but wants to be forgiven; the person who thinks of themselves not only as guilty but infinitely guilty, guilty of everything, before everyone, in fact the guiltiest one of all.”
ellauri111.html on line 311: “The person who loves is the person who wants to be guilty.” Yes! This is the profound essence of “All are responsible to all for all.” Love your blog.
ellauri111.html on line 330: Credits for this howto go to Bible Dudes.
ellauri111.html on line 349: OBEY the word of God, the Bible (Authorized Version of 1611. God's commandments are not grievous--thieves stop stealing, liars stop lying, etc.).
ellauri111.html on line 353: You might wonder what's the diff if you still need to do 3) anyway. Wasn't the point that Christ had already paid our bills? So why can't we just go on and sin, and then go back to step 1)? Admittedly, there is the timing problem, like what the Pope had, when he had to say last of all Amen, and he ended up saying instead, "No, minä..." Jokes aside, but yes, in principle that's the way it works. It is never too late to repent, though there are a few things that are unpardonable, like making fun of the Holy Ghost, and converting to Islam (for some creeds at least).
ellauri111.html on line 355: Let's go over it all once more. Repetitio mater studiorum. We are sinners. We sin when we do things that God's word, the Bible, says that we are not do. Every person has sinned. People lie, disobey their parents, steal, kill, commit whoredom (being naked with people that they are not married to, like your parents or in the sauna - makes sense, it is a definite foretaste of hell), are prideful, jealous, envious, covetous, boasters, drunkards, traitors, and more. There are no good deeds that you can do on your own that will erase the sins that you have committed.
ellauri111.html on line 359: It's all in the bible, but it is rather TLDR. So we abbreviate the good news for you as follows.
ellauri111.html on line 361: In the Bible, God tells us what we need to do to have eternal life. He tells us how we can to get to heaven, how we can go there--and he wants us to make it. He wants to know us and he wants us to make it into heaven. He is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance (ref. 2 Peter 3:9).
ellauri111.html on line 369: The Bible teaches that the ONLY way to have eternal life is through the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I quote the relevant paragraphs:
ellauri111.html on line 381: To get into heaven, you have to REPENT of your sins and BELIEVE the gospel of Jesus Christ (ref. Mark 1:15). You have to REPENT of your sins--that means turn from them and BELIEVE that Jesus died for your sins, was buried, and rose again on the third day. Having done these things, you will be born again and the Lord Jesus Christ will help you to walk uprightly. You will read the word (the Authorized King James Bible) and follow the teachings of Jesus. The word of God will wash your mind and your desires will actually change as you obey what you read. [Beware of church buildings and the internet--there are many false gospels in the world today. Read the Bible for yourself. There is a sound Overview of the Bible at this link.]
ellauri111.html on line 387: The Bible says that nobody is good enough to get into heaven. We have all sinned. Each one of us has broken God's commandments--not one person is excepted. You have personally lied and committed other sins. Don't argue, it's an axiom!
ellauri111.html on line 393: So there! The Bible teaches that when we are unsaved even our righteous acts are like filthy rags to God. It does not matter how many good deeds that you do, you still cannot go to heaven based on your deeds. The Bible teaches that your good deeds do not commend you to God in any way. He could care less. Your good deeds do not remove the sins that you have committed. You have ignored God choosing to live life the way that YOU see fit. You are just a piece of SHIT!
ellauri111.html on line 401: "But I never killed anybody and I'm not a drug addict!" That may be so but you are still a spiritual criminal because you have been breaking God's righteous laws. In fact, you have broken the greatest commandment in the Bible thereby making you as guilty as an harlot, a whoremonger, a killer, a thief, a drunkard, and a liar. What is the greatest commandment?
ellauri111.html on line 421: That was that. Now we are getting to the brass tacks. Here's where we start whacking heretics. The unshaved, degenerate man does not keep God's commandments. God's commandments are in the Bible. The unshaved man does whatever he feels like doing every day giving no heed to God's word. He is not obedient to God's word. He lives according to the ways he chooses to live. Maybe the person reading this is what people call "religious" and they think that they love God. If you are not worshipping God according to his word, the Bible, he is not receiving your worship. This includes those that go to a church that teaches false doctrines--teachings that are not in the Bible. They that worship God must worship him in spirit and IN TRUTH (ref. John 4:24). And what is truth? Jesus said to the Father--
ellauri111.html on line 427: To repeat (get this into your thick skulls!): There is no amount of good deeds that you can do to get into heaven. The Bible teaches that if we could earn our way into heaven, then the Lord Jesus Christ died for nothing. Not the plan.
ellauri111.html on line 439: What? Why does sin require death n:o 1? Oh, it's all part of God's magnificent plan for us. Heterosexual generations mix genes faster than longevity, and makes for more successfully adapted organisms, etc. But no time to go into that just here. Anyway, we deserve the double death penalty. This includes both physical death (the casket) and spiritual death (when the soul is cast into hellfire).
ellauri111.html on line 488: The Lord Jesus Christ came to save you from both the GUILT and POWER of sin. The Lord Jesus Christ was manifested TO DESTROY the works of the devil (I John 3:8)--THE LORD JESUS CHRIST CAME TO SAVE YOU AND CHANGE YOU AND TO MAKE YOU HOLY. When you are unsaved, sin has dominion over you. Sin is your boss and you cannot do anything BUT sin. You are justly under the wrath of a holy and just God. Murderers, thieves, fornicators, witches, sodomites, whores, liars, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, rebels, and all other spiritual lepers will not inherit the kingdom of God. This is not to put anybody down, before we got saved, we Christians were once the murders, thieves, whoremongers, etc. We have to be born again into the kingdom of God. When we REPENT and BELIEVE in Jesus, we are born again and all things become new. A new life emerges and things change. We start reading the Bible and obeying it and the Lord Jesus helps us obey it more and more. Our life changes. Our desires literally change as we go forward in obeying the word of God.
ellauri111.html on line 512: (Oh this is getting SOOO boring. I guess I just roll out some more bible quotes with just short rants in between.)
ellauri111.html on line 544: JESUS CHRIST ROSE FROM THE DEAD. After His death, our precious Lord´s body laid in the grave three days, but praise be to God, it did not remain there. Death could not hold him back--it was not possible that he should be holden of it (Acts 2:24). Jesus Christ is the life (ref. John 14:6) and God manifested in the flesh (ref. I Timothy 3:16). Death could not hold him. On the third day Jesus arose from the dead and was seen by over 500 people (ref. I Corinthians 15:6) before He went back to heaven.
ellauri111.html on line 552: Is this working on you at all guys? Are you ready to repent of your sins? To repent means to forsake your evil ways and live God's way according to his word. Are you ready to listen finallly? All your life you've been your own authority concerning what is right and what is wrong. You've made your own decisions while ignoring what the Lord says in His holy word, the Bible. You've served yourself and not God. To repent means that you turn to GOD AND THE BIBLE AS YOUR AUTHORITY. It means you can say, "Lord, everything you say in the Bible is right. If my feelings contradict the Bible, I AM WRONG. Lord, I want to live under YOUR AUTHORITY, not my own. Help me, Jesus, to do right."
ellauri111.html on line 564: Realize that you have lived under your own authority. You've lived the way that YOU have wanted to. You have lived without regard for God's precepts. Understand in your mind that you've lived in sin against God's word. Think it through and count the cost. Jesus made no promises that you will have an easy life. In fact, the Bible teaches that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution. Are you willing to live as one of the despised, saved, holy, overcoming, victorious ones? If so, come on to Jesus. He is waiting backstage already.
ellauri111.html on line 572: humble yourself under the mighty hand of God and let him lift you up into an upright life. God furnish you with at least one spiritual gift wherewith you can help further the kingdom of God. In due time, He will lift you up to places you never even knew existed. Your life will be changed at its root if you heed to the word of God.
ellauri111.html on line 574: The Bible (specifically, The AUTHORIZED KING JAMES VERSION, available from our bookstore) is the ONLY way that we know about the Lord Jesus Christ. We do not know about our precious Lord Jesus through, the Roman Catholic "church", "the church fathers, the magisterium, the pope, councils, decrees, traditions, canon laws, the Quran, Muhammad, the Hadith, the Baptist statement of faith, John Calvin, Martin Luther, Ellen White, agnositicism, history books, the Watchtower Society, atheism, Joseph Smith, tv, the New World Testament, fake preachers, "Christian" Science, Jehovah's Witnesses, the Imam, Seventh Day Adventism, etc." Beware of copies!
ellauri111.html on line 576: In the Bible, God testifies that Jesus Christ died for your sins and was buried; and that He rose from the dead on the third day. You must believe and confess this in order to be saved.
ellauri111.html on line 586: If you know that this is the truth, I counsel you to make your decision today because tomorrow is not promised to you, or the price may have gone up. Not only people´s hearts get hard when they keep on rejecting the truth. I could say from my own experience what else tends to get hard but I won´t. You don´t want your heart to turn to stone to the gospel because if it does, you will go to hell. That I can guarantee you because the Bible says so. Hell is real notwithstanding the fake preachers and "theologians" and "doctors" that would tell you otherwise.
ellauri111.html on line 594: "Hi Lord, how are you doing? Any catches from the pool of sinners today? Well here's one, if your daily quota is short. I know that I am a sinner but I want to be saved before the gong. I repent of my sins, every one, even the one... OK I get it, you know. I don't WANT to do evil anymore, it just happens. I want to become self-righteous through the blood of Jesus. I'm asking you to please forgive some of my sins against you. I want a new lease of life in the Lord Jesus Christ. I want to be everything that You created me to be, and more. I think Jesus shed His blood and died for me so that I could be saved from my sins. I guess He rose from the dead on the third day. I so want to be your child and follow behind the holy scriptures like a dog. Okay? In that case, thank you for being merciful to me, a sinner. Thank you Lord Jesus for saving my soul from sin. Please fill me with your precious, Holy Spirit so that I can live a self-righteous, fun-denying life for you. I'm giving you myself, for what it's worth. Please show me what you want me to do. Give me a sign! Any sign! Please help me to understand your word and to walk in your leash. Please don't mumble! Please guide me to Jesus!. It is in Jesus' Name I pray, Amen."
ellauri111.html on line 598: Now for some practicalities. You will need to be baptized by us. It´s a service we offer. You need to be baptized in the water like Christians in the Bible. In baptism, we are identifying water with the death, burial, and resurrection of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ--
ellauri111.html on line 620: Avoid any church that is in disobedience to the scriptures. These are the days of apostasy. It is better to work alone with your Authorized King James Bible and the Lord Jesus Christ and obedience to the word than to be in a false church. Even if you do not know any Christians, you can still read the Bible and obey it, and live the Christian life by God´s grace, his divine influence in your life. Roman Catholic, Mormon, Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah´s Witness, Christian Science, Greek Orthodox, etc. present themselves as Christian but they preach false doctrines. Many Methodist, Lutheran, Presbyterian, and Baptist churches are not preaching the whole truth and some are basically going back to the Roman Catholic institution. I do not know of ONE good church. If you do find a church, make sure that they exclusively use the Authorized Version and make sure that you compare their teachings and doings to the word of God and the Bible Dudes.
ellauri111.html on line 626: After praying and making a confession of faith, end your prayer in Jesus' name and then read some suitable scriptures such as 1 Peter 3:21 and Matthew 28:18-20 aloud (Matthew 28:18-20 says to baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost), and then say something like, "Father, I am baptizing myself in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, in want of a holier man" and then go COMPLETELY under the water (keep your nose shut with your fingers, symbolizing death and burial with the Lord Jesus Christ) and come up again after counting to ten (symbolizing my rising to my new life in Christ Jesus)
ellauri111.html on line 630: Read the Bible. You need to start reading the Authorized (King James) Bible of 1611 daily. You can read it online or download it at this link--begin with the gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John and the New Testament. THESE ARE THE END TIMES AND BIBLE PUBLISHERS WHICH WERE ONCE TRUSTWORTHY NO LONGER ARE. I ENCOURAGE YOU TO DOWNLOAD AND PRINT OUT AND BIND YOUR OWN AUTHORIZED KING JAMES BIBLES. THERE IS A GREAT, ACCURATE, FREE DOWNLOAD AT THIS LINK. EACH CHRISTIAN AND EACH CHURCH SHOULD DO THIS WHILE THERE IS STILL TIME. Go to this link for a sound Overview of the Bible.
ellauri111.html on line 632: Obey the Bible. Obey what you read. If you commit a sin, then call on I John 1:9, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness," and determine to live right. Don´t make excuses for sin. No more stealing, no more fornicating, no more lying, no more adultery. When you repent, you let go of those filthy, unclean things. Put them back inside your pants and close the zipper.
ellauri111.html on line 634: I counsel you to get away from that addictive, evil television (and movies) as fast as possible and learn how to live the new, upright life. There is a whole new clean life outside of that filthy television (I stopped watching it over a decade ago), the educational system (you can teach your own children), cosmetics, cologne, and fancy suits.
ellauri111.html on line 636: It is a new, upright, rich, fascinating, and satisfying life. It is the Christian life. Modern, brainwashed, technological life detaches man from the outdoors and from individual thought and self expression and attaches his affections to the evils promulgated and taught on the television and in the school system. The brainwashed, technological, dependent-on-other-people, idle life gives rise to a whole host of compulsive disorders--addictions--sticky things that a person cannot seem to stop doing (maybe the activities are so much a part of their lives that they don´t even realize that they are addicted to them). Things like television watching, eating or drinking sweet sugary things compulsively, and unclean personal habits. Reading the King James Bible daily is not.
ellauri111.html on line 658: As we read the Bible and obey it and pray, the Lord will lead us as to what we should do. Just taking care of our families and being obedient to the scriptures is good--just staying in position, taking care of our responsibilities, and being ready to give an answer to every man that asketh us a reason of the hope that is in us (these things are in the Bible, we just read and follow).
ellauri111.html on line 662: When we first get shaved between the thighs, we can be excited and carried away and ready to try to do everything. That was my case. One day I saw a line that said something like this "God is not in a hurry." As I recall, for some reason it settled me down some. Keep reading and obeying the word (the Bible), fulfill your daily responsibilites, and pray--you will automatically grow just as surely as a baby grows up to be an adult. We start out as babes in Christ and as we go forward reading and obeying and having our senses exercised by life experiences, we grow up and mature in the Lord.
ellauri111.html on line 664: Teach your children God´s word. As you read the Bible, you can teach your children God´s word, too. You can learn together. I learned with my little one. On the website we have what we call "green sheets"--one is a Survey of the Life and Gospel of Jesus Christ and the other is a Survey of the Early Church (the book of Acts). They give passages of scriptures so that a person going through the green sheets get a lay of land of the selected topics. We also went through the Old Testament together, starting with the book of Genesis. Eventually, I realized that the green sheets were just the Bible so we just go through the scriptures chapter by chapter without making green sheets, just writing down the book we are in, the chapters of the book, and putting the date next to the chapters that we have completed for that day. Nifty, what?
ellauri111.html on line 666: NOTE: THERE ARE TWO GREAT WEAPONS BY WHICH THE DEVIL AND HIS AGENTS HAVE DESTROYED AND ARE DESTROYING MANKIND--THE TELEVISION AND THE SCHOOL SYSTEM. THESE THINGS ARE WORSENING AT BREAKNECK SPEED. I do not want to overload you, but babies can read while still in diapers and the sooner they can read, the sooner they can read the Bible. Learn about sanctified homeschooling at this link.
ellauri111.html on line 668: Pray. Pray and talk to God about whatever is on your heart. The Bible says to "pray without ceasing." I like to get up early in the morning while it is still dark and go to my prayer place so that I can present myself before the Lord. I search my memory for the things he allowed me to do the day before and the things he did for me. I praise him and I thank him. I pray for other people. I ask him to forgive me of my sins. When we pray to God, we need to be real. Pray about whatever is real for you at that time. You can praise God and his holy child, Jesus. You can glorify him for what he has done for you, you can thank him for what he has done for you, you can ask him to help you to overcome sin, you can ask him to help you in your daily tasks, you can ask him to show you the way that you should go, and more. The joy of the Lord is your strength (ref. Nehemiah 8:10). And when you pray, pray in Jesus´ name (John 14:13-14; John 15:16; John 16:23).
ellauri111.html on line 677: You can also order a hymn book from us. I have The New National Baptist Hymnal (Published in 1977 with KJV readings [Note: This website makes no money for any of these recommendations or links]. I am not a Baptist or any other name/denomination found outside of the Authorized King James Bible). I also have another hymnal entitled, Praise! Our Songs and Hymns (KJV) (always get KJV materials. KJV stands for "King James Version." Don't get "New" King James Version (NKJV) or "NIV"--these are two of many counterfeit Bibles.) Hymnals include the musical notes and lyrics. If you can play an instrument, you can learn many songs. We should think about the words of the various hymns to see if they are based on the Bible or not. Don't use jew´s harp, kazoo or electric guitar, however. Or comb and toilet paper either, that would be blasphemy.
ellauri111.html on line 681: God be with you as you run this race. You must read the word of God, the Authorized King James Bible. I strongly suggest that you print out your own copy and bind it. It is in the Authorized King James Bible where you will find your safety, your strength, your power, your love, your comfort, your knowledge, your life and everything you need to know and please and walk with God and his holy child, Jesus. Desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby. Never give up and always hearken to God´s word.
ellauri111.html on line 687: Once you get saved, the devil will try to make sure that you encounter false doctrine. Your faith is tender and you may be prone to believe anything people tell you about the Bible (that's why you need to read it for yourself everyday). Please heed these warnings:
ellauri111.html on line 689: The world is full of false churches, full of false teachers and false prophets that want to make merchandise of you--they are on television and in churches. As a Christian, you will want to go to church and be with other Christians, but I do not know of ONE good church building and there are MANY cults. BE CAREFUL AND READ YOUR AUTHORIZED BIBLE (I urge you to print out and bind your own--the ones being sold today are often altered--There is a good Authorized Bible download at this link and a sound Overview of the Bible at this link.).
ellauri111.html on line 693: Again, The Bible forbids women being pastors and speaking in churches but many women have taken pulpits and other church positions in complete disobedience to the scriptures. This does not mean that there is no work for women in the kingdom of God (you may wish to see our article entitled, "The Role of Women in the Church). These are the days of apostasy. It is better to be alone with your Bible and the Lord Jesus and obedience than to be in a false church. Roman Catholic, Mormon, Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah's Witness, Christian Science, Greek Orthodox, etc. present themselves as Christian but they preach false doctrines. Many Methodist, Lutheran, Presbyterian, and Baptist churches are not preaching the whole truth and some are basically going back to the Roman Catholic institution. I do not know of ONE good church. If you find a church, make sure that they exclusively use the Authorized Version and make sure that you compare their teachings and doings to the word of God.
ellauri111.html on line 697: Warning: obey the Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible only and accept no new "techniques" e.g., meditation and yoga-type practices (repetitious "prayers" (actually mantras), etc.).
ellauri111.html on line 699: "Contemplative" prayer is essentially an old occult technique adjusted to the ignorant church people. It can bring up that yoga kundalini serpent power. With open eyes, one can see this type of technique being magnified in society--I saw a book for magic in a place for shipping goods and for photocopies, office supplies, etc. I looked on the back of the book, it was the same technique as the church people are using. This is spreading like wildfire and not just amongst false (or extremely ignorant) brethren, it is throughout society. Revelation 13:8 teaches us that all people who are not in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world will worship the beast. Revelation 13:4 says that all the world will worship the dragon which gave power unto the beast--we learn from Revelation 12 that THE DRAGON IS SATAN. In the ecumenical movement (all the religions getting together in "peace") and under a "meditative" spirituality, Hindus, Buddhists, Roman Catholics, church people, atheists, Muslims, cabalists, new agers, etc. can get together and have a "meditation" session with no problems. This is not for the future, it is already happening, I picked up a brochure about some sessions while at a library. In Contemplative prayer, church people are calling the devil by the Lord's name. I read that many of them will not listen to the scriptures when confronted with the truth--they do not know the Lord's voice, they are not his sheep. Worldly people are under the devil and they despise holiness and speak against it as "legalism" or even as heresy or false doctrine. I have seen extreme antinomianism in Baptist churches. They derisively call work-out-your-own-salvation-with-fear-and-trembling discipleship "Lordship salvation". If a person does not obey the Lord, they are not saved. The reader may wish to see our article, Lordship Salvation.
ellauri111.html on line 703: BEWARE OF THE HELL BOUND CHURCH PEOPLE--ALL OF THEM! IF YOU FOLLOW THEIR DOCTRINES, YOU WILL GO TO HELL TOO! They will tell you you can do what you feel like doing--doing all the sins you want to--and that you will still go to heaven. That is a lie from the devil and totally the opposite of what the Bible says. Nobody will sin their way into heaven. Ephesians 5:6 says, Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. If you do not repent, believe AND follow the commands of Jesus, you are not saved. If Jesus is not your Lord, he is not your Saviour, you are yet in your sins. For more on this, you may wish to see our article entitled, Lordship Salvation.
ellauri111.html on line 705: FLEE FROM "CONTEMPLATIVE PRAYER", "EMERGING 'CHURCH'", "CONTEMPLATIVE SPIRITUALITY" "ANCIENT FUTURE CHURCH", etc. In this movement, these people are learning and using black magic type occult techniques in churches! In disregard and disobedience to the Bible, they THEY TELL PEOPLE TO CLEAR THEIR MINDS AND KEEP REPEATING THE NAME OF THE LORD OR SOME OTHER NAME. They say that focusing on the Bible is a hinderance to prayer--yes, the Bible is a hinderance to praying to the DEVIL!!!!!!!!!!!!! Praise the Lord!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Stay away from people who want to teach you to pray to the devil calling the devil by the name of the Lord. Flee from anybody who puts down the word of God--they are doing that so that you will be defenseless against their lies. These are the end times and now church people are being deceived into CALLING AND SUMMON DEVILS! The emerging church of the devil is using the same yoga-type techniques as hindus, buddhists Roman Catholic mystics, Greek orthodox mystics, occultists and other mystical traditions. The people are even warned about the possibility of encountering evil spirits during these exercises--no regular prayer requires a warning, no, no, no--BUT PRAYING TO THE DEVIL DOES! AND WHEN THAT KUNDALINI SERPENT POWER RISES UP IN THESE PEOPLE, THEY WILL EITHER BECOME MAGICIANS OR GO INSANE OR SOME OTHER HORRIBLE THING--THERE ARE SYMPTOMS AND MANIFESTATIONS! CHURCH PEOPLE ARE GOING TOWARDS BEING POSSESSED! These are last days--BE WARE, DEAR ONE, BE WARE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! GET SAVED, READ YOUR BIBLE AND OBEY IT AND LEAVE THE TELEVISION ALONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THE BEAST IS COMING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
ellauri111.html on line 723: There has been a lot of talk about "aliens" for some time and the talk continues; some kind of sky show may be in the future. If you see something in the air, it is not because there are true aliens. But what about devils? yes there are devils; what about oversized genetically modified organisms and chimeras? maybe; possessed people? yes there are; 3D pictures, yes; pheromones, yes; unrevealed inventions and laws, in all probability, yes. If you hear a voice, see lights, or whatever, compare everything to the Bible--we believe in the Bible above our senses. This is a time of deception. You will not be deceived if you read and obey the scriptures. Read Matthew 24 (and other passages as well) for what is going to happen when the Lord returns. An excerpt--
ellauri111.html on line 726: 24 For there shall arise FALSE Christs, and FALSE prophets, AND SHALL SHEW GREAT SIGNS AND WONDERS; insomuch that, IF it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
ellauri111.html on line 733: Yoga is inherently spiritual and can raise the Kundalini serpent power which is that old serpent called the devil and Satan. Although many Americans are ignorant of this, yoga is not simply physical exercise; yoga is a spiritual exercise of Hinduism that makes room for the Kundalini serpent power. Through the controlled breathing, the posture, the stillness and/or repetition, etc. the Kundalini serpent power can rise up and possess a person. A person does not have to be looking for Kundalini in order for this to happen--the yoga itself creates the conditions. Mantras, stillness, repetition, etc. (different devil worshippers use different techniques) are summons to the devil. Gurus lead their students through different protocols to help them "prepare" for this entrance of the serpent power--the Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible reveals who that serpent is, it is Satan--
ellauri111.html on line 737: The serpent power basically tells Hindus the same thing that Satan told Eve in the garden--"ye shall be as gods." Who does not know that Hinduism is pantheistic (saying that "all is god") and teaches that all people are supposedly already god but just have to realize it? The ignorant church people are getting something similar--"panentheism" (God is in everything). They are not hearkening to the Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible and can therefore be taken by men's words (even if those words are found in unauthorized Bible versions).
ellauri111.html on line 741: I have been in kundalini awkening for 10 years by a so called healer . I was very sick . So I went to a healer. Well she happened to be a shaman yogi I was only 24 years old I have been fighting for my life ever since the kundalini rose I can't even begin to tell you ...they say once you open your kundalini you can't shut It well I have not been able to shut mine... Yoga is a very sick religion and spiritually you feel dead you were right when you said nothing good comes from Yoga. Guru 's are extremly dangerous individuals. Let Christians know it could hurt your faith even just the excercise...
ellauri111.html on line 747: Cults like "the Church of Christ" will try to convince you that water baptism saves you and that you have to join their specific "church" and not drink coffee, etc. These cults take certain scriptures out of context and then mix them up in order to deceive people. I'm not minimizing the importance of the ordinance of baptism--you need to be baptized--but cults mix up the doctrines of the Lord to deceive people. YOU NEED TO READ YOUR BIBLE. The Roman Catholic institution is another cult. It is not a Christian church. Her doctrines are the opposite of the Bible. If you are a former Roman Catholic, you need to get rid of all the paraphenalia and graven images and idols that you may have collected through the years (e.g., rosary, St. Anthony, crucifixes, relics, candles, Mary prayers, pictures, etc.). The Seventh Day Adventists will try to get you to follow the teachings of Ellen White, a false prophetess who made prophecies that did not come to pass and put all kinds of requirements on people that are not in the Bible. The Mormons are a another cult. They teach that their males can become gods some day with their own planets. Please don't look up all these cults. Just focus on reading your Bible and obeying it. Then you will be able to discern if a person is speaking according to the word or not.
ellauri111.html on line 749: If you have not trusted Christ, you are in a dangerous position. John 3:36 says, "...he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." You will not make it into heaven on your own "good merits" or by your own conception of who God is and what he should be like. He must be obeyed and worshipped according to his word, the Authorized King James Bible. The Lord Jesus Christ is altogether lovely and worthy to be praised. I hope that you will make the right choice.
ellauri112.html on line 59: Täten nykyisessä sielutieteessä on huomattavana tuntuvaa sielunelämän kokonaisuuden ja »sielullisen synteesin» tehostamista erillisten sielunainesten kustannuksella. »Sielullinen synteesi» on nykyisessä psykologiassa tavattoman tärkeä ja paljon käytetty käsite. Siten on m.m. Wundt, määritellessään sen lain että sielullisten tekijäin antamassa yhteistuloksessa (synteesissä) aina on jotakin enemmän kuin pelkästään tekijäin summassa olisi, ja johtuen siten oppiin sielullisen energian kasvamisesta, vastakohtana opille fyysillisen energian säilymisestä, antanut paljon huomatun ilmaisun puheenalaiselle käsitteelle. Kenties vielä runsaamman käytännön on se saavuttanut ranskalaisessa sielutieteessä, joka viime vuosikymmeninä mielihalulla on käsitellyt suurinta sielutieteen kysymystä, problemia tärkeimmän psyykillisen synteesin, minuuden eli personallisuuden luonteesta, synnystä ja kokoonpanosta.
ellauri112.html on line 447: Saatanan kirkko on uskonnollinen järjestö, joka kannattaa satanismia sellaisena kuin se ilmenee Anton Szandor LaVeyn kirjassa Saatanallinen Raamattu (The Satanic Bible).
ellauri112.html on line 570: Tully delves into the modern parenthood experience with an admirably deft blend of humor and raw honesty, brought to life by an outstanding performance by Charlize Theron.
ellauri112.html on line 580: As a whole, Tully is a mildly pleasant and amiable film (with “mildly” being an important word here). Davis’ Tully is a catalog of truisms.
ellauri112.html on line 585: Reitman (Thank You for Smoking, Juno, Up in the Air) continues to work the “audacious” and “unique” edges of the most conventional possible territory, in movies that tend to conclude that the characters’ various challenges are all a state of mind.
ellauri112.html on line 594: Screenwriter Diablo Cody extends her dependable sarcasm, imbuing Marlo with hilariously cynical commentary and adolescent angst.
ellauri112.html on line 619: There is cheerful satire when Marlo and Drew visit Craig and his fashionable, snooty wife Elyse (Elaine Tan), who tells Marlo she can relate to the hurdles of pregnancy, especially when it cut into her gym routine.
ellauri112.html on line 630: There are some genuine laugh out loud moments, some sad moments, and some “huh?” moments (which for me, lie in the fact that Ron Livingston and Mark Duplass could be interchangeable as her brother and husband as they look so alike. SO CONFUSING.)
ellauri112.html on line 653: Marlo is a physical wreck, ugly fat and unkempt, a woman who doesn’t get enough or not at all and is chronically fatigued. She shuffles around in sweatpants and baggy sweaters as the house gets dirtier, the kids get noisier, and her husband gets "lazier". Everything becomes a battle for Marlo – keeping Jonah in school, putting a meal on the table, finding time to bathe, even getting her husband to hump her. He shuts her out at night, retreating to the bedroom alone to play video games with himself headphones on. Cant fix that part without fixing the hole.
ellauri112.html on line 668: Marlo and Drew describe their boy Jonah as “quirky,” but he’s a real problem. He’s disrupting school as well as their lives on a daily basis. A royal pain in the ass. The big sis is a graceless little imp.
ellauri112.html on line 684: Marlo, already a mother of two, begins the film heavily, outrageously pregnant: we learn, in rapid succession, that this third pregnancy was unwanted, that her husband does little of the domestic labour, and that her “shitty” upbringing is the reason she’s so committed to her nuclear family unit. Postnatal depression, never named, haunts the narrative: her wealthy brother offers to pay for a night nanny to avoid, in his words, the advent of another “bad time” like the one that followed the birth of her son, Jonah. When the nanny arrives – described by more than one reviewer as a “millennial Mary Poppins” – the panacea seems to be working. Not only does she look after the baby at night but she also operates as a kind of empathy machine, listening to Marlo’s problems, sharing sangria in the garden, and baking the Minions cupcakes that Marlo herself never has the time to make. The postnatal depression, it seems, disperses; Jonah – who has “emotional problems” – finds a place at a school more suited to his needs, family dinners get increasingly wholesome, and Marlo does a passable Stevie Nicks impression at a child’s birthday party. And then comes the twist: after a bender in Brooklyn with Tully, a sleep-deprived Marlo, drunk at the wheel, drives her car off a bridge and ends up in hospital, and we realise there was nobody else in the car. Her maiden name, we learn, was Tully.
ellauri112.html on line 690: The film is supposedly an ode to the ‘modern parenthood experience’ that’s interspersed with ‘humor and raw honesty.’ I wouldn’t know because I don’t have kids. Perhaps this realism is lost on me because I’m not a parent, but that’s where the film breaks down: it failed to spark even an ounce of empathy in me for its protagonist. Motherhood is portrayed as many childless people like me envision, an absolute misery of an existence (I left the theater thinking thank god I don’t have kids). A successful film would have made Marlo’s predicament relatable to everyone.
ellauri112.html on line 692: Theron is more than capable and proves she’s up to the challenge of the role and its physical demands, but this isn’t as Oscar worthy as some are crowing. How gutsy and brave her performance is! they’ll surely shout, all because she dons a partial fat suit (the actress also gained a very real 50 pounds for the role), doesn’t wear makeup, has unkempt hair and bags under her eyes. Interestingly enough, it seems to be those same critics who ripped Amy Schumer and her “I Feel Pretty” to shreds for ‘fat shaming’ or poking fun at the way women look. Candid and authentic simply because she doesn’t look like the gorgeous movie star that she is? I don’t think so.
ellauri112.html on line 702: I appreciated the fact that a troubled mom did seek help, I’m just not sure the script needed the plot twist. I didn’t immediately warm to this flick. Actually, I often alternated between exasperation and captivation – and a key plot twist at the end left a sour taste in my mouth, though for petty reasons. Nonetheless, something about it didn’t feel quite right. It took one observation from a friend afterward to allow for the film’s brilliance to bloom in my mind.
ellauri112.html on line 728: The film’s strength – for its first two thirds – is the relationship between the two women at the heart of the narrative. We learn through a clumsy coincidence at the beginning of the film that Marlo is bisexual; as her intimacy with Tully expands to fill the vacuum of her absentee marriage, it becomes a tender eroticism. This is mediated, always, through other bodies: as Tully cradles the baby who has just finished feeding, she talks about how the ‘molecules’ of the child still exist within the mother; later, in a bar toilet, she gently wets a paper towel and uses it to draw the milk out of Marlo’s swollen breasts. In a pivotal scene, Marlo sits behind Tully and instructs her on what to do to arouse her sleep-befuddled husband. This moment can be read as emblematic of the film’s mistreatment of the queer intimacy it establishes. Coming after a discussion of sexual history and sexual fantasy, Marlo reveals to Tully that she has a waitress’s uniform that she’s never used, bought to surprise her husband. As Tully puts the outfit on, which fits her pre-natal body in a way it wouldn’t Marlo, the moment of sexual possibility between the women is subsumed into heteronormative, ageist fantasy: Tully’s young, and therefore fantasy-appropriate, body is used as bait to ‘recharge’ the masculine battery.
ellauri112.html on line 790: When shall we eat supper? First or last day of the week? This has nothing to do with the Sabbath being changed. I do not believe that it has, but that it is obsolete. The Sabbath is “Saturday”, the 7th day, which I am convinced to be for the rest that Christians will take with the Father (Heb. 4:1-11) and for weekend shopping. I find keeping the Sabbath day is a part of the 10 commands. Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28, also see Deut. 4:13, 9:9, 11). Jeremiah said “Behold, the days are coming, says the LORD, when I will make a new covenant” (Jeremiah 31:31). Look further for Jeremiah said, “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”
ellauri112.html on line 792: Not according to which covenant? Jeremiah says the covenant “in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, My covenant which they broke” (31:32). Again which covenant is this? Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28). Christ’s covenant is “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”, but “In that He says, ‘A new covenant,’ He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away” (Heb. 8:13). The Old Covenant of the 10 commands with the Sabbath keeping is obsolete and vanishing away in the 1st century.
ellauri112.html on line 804: Was the wine in the Bible non alcoholic?
ellauri112.html on line 820: “God himself provides ‘wine which makes man’s heart glad’ just as He gives ‘food which sustains man’s heart’ (Ps. 104:14.15). He promises His people that, if they will obey Him, He will bless them with an abundance of wine (Deut 7:13, 11:14, Prov. 3:10. etc.). He threatens to withdraw this blessing from them if they disobey His law (Deut. 28:39, 51; Isa. 62:8). The Scriptures clearly teach that God permits His people to enjoy wine and strong drink as a gift from Him. ‘You may spend the money for whatever your heart desires, for oxen, or sheep, or wine, or strong drink, or whatever your heart desires; and there you shall eat in the presence of the Lord your God and rejoice, you and your household’ (Deut. 14:26).
ellauri112.html on line 821: Under certain circumstances it is even commanded of God that wine and strong drink be given (Pr. 31:6,7). And since wine was used in the worship of God (Ex. 29:40, Lev. 23:13; Nu. 15:5,7,10; 28:14), the Bible says wine is something that cheers God as well as man (Jud. 9:13).”
ellauri112.html on line 828: In the end, I believe it is permissible to use grape juice instead of wine for the Lord´s Supper, but I do not believe it is best. Wine was used during the Passover and in the institution of the Lord´s Supper, and following that pattern is most biblical. It is also permissible to use mature women instead of boys for a lordly lay, but I do not believe it is best. Young John was Jesus´ favourite disciple, so that pattern too is most biblical.
ellauri112.html on line 839: He is dead but buy his book What Would Jesus Drink? by Brad Whittington. Price: $0.99 USD. Words: 38,770. Language: English. Published: August 13, 2011. Categories: Autofiction » Religion & Spirituality » Christianity. It includes 247 verses from the bible and the rest of it as appendix for further reading. Brad Whittington's tag cloud: alcohol beer jesus wine.
ellauri112.html on line 843: In his book, What Would Jesus Drink, Brad Whittington breaks down the biblical references of alcohol into three types. In all, there are 247 references to alcohol in Scripture. 40 are negative (warnings about drunkenness, potential dangers of alcohol, etc.), 145 are positive (sign of God´s blessing, use in worship, etc.), and 62 are neutral (people falsely accused of being drunk, vows of abstinence, etc.) The Bible is anything but silent on the issue of wine. The bible, like tequila, must be imbued carefully, seen as a blessing, and received with a grain of salt. It must not be abused. The old saying is true, "Wine is from God, drunkenness is from the Devil."
ellauri112.html on line 865: Most do not know what is biblical wine. Most assume that all “wine” in the Bible is highly alcoholic and intoxicating like today’s wine. There are passages that clearly imply that wine can intoxicate (Eph 5:18, 1 Tim 3:8, Titus 2:3). Still, “wine” is often simply grape juice.
ellauri112.html on line 894: In the Lord’s Supper, Christ blesses His people in many ways. He calls His people to remember Him and His saving work, as often as they partake of it. Christ uses it to remind them of His coming again in glory for them. The people of God renew their covenant with Him. They commune with Him, as their ministers, acting in His name, administer the sacrament according to His appointment, to their own growth in grace. As they recall how all Christians eat from the same consecrated bread, they are reminded of the love and unity that binds all Christians in one body and one faith.
ellauri112.html on line 896: Yet, in what is surely one of the great tragedies of history, worse than genocide, the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper has become an occasion for confusion and division. For example, even men of good will, professing the Bible to be their guide, have disagreed as to the exact nature of Christ’s presence in the Lord’s Supper. More recently, Christians have differed about the frequency of intercourse and the subjects of intercourse. But we will not consider such matters as these here.
ellauri112.html on line 898: Persistently, honorable men are engaged in a discussion as to what should be the contents of the communion cup. Should the cup contain wine, the fermented juice of grapes? Or should it be unfermented grape juice? Does it matter? What difference does it make, if any? Should church leaders accommodate both Christians who want to use wine, as well as those who prefer unfermented grape juice, by offering what is sometimes called a “split cup” or a “split tray”? In other words, what should be the second “element,” or the contents of the communion cup? Can grape juice change to real blood and no fucking tomato juice? How should such questions—controversial as they are—be answered?
ellauri112.html on line 902: First, on the next page of this web site, we will study a few Bible passages concerning the public worship of God in general. We do so for simple reasons. “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Timothy 3:16-17, NKJV). Worship is a “good work,” but we are not to lean on our own understanding (Proverbs 3:5). Only the Bible can teach us how to worship God in a manner that pleases Him. All our worship, including our observance of the Lord’s Supper, ought to rest on a biblical foundation.
ellauri112.html on line 904: Second, we will devote two pages to the Bible passages that concern the cup in the Lord’s Supper. One page will consider the passages in Matthew, Mark, and Luke. On this page, we will study Jesus’s words, “the fruit of the vine,” in their original context, and we will also learn how these words were used in the Passover meal before and during the time Jesus spoke them. The other page will consider the two relevant passages in I Corinthians, and what they teach us about the contents of the cup. Rather than grow our discussion beyond all bounds, we will limit ourselves to what the Bible says about the contents of the communion cup.
ellauri112.html on line 906: Third, since we cannot understand wine in the Lord´s Supper without also understanding what the Bible teaches us about wine in general, we will examine this topic too. We will see what the Holy Scriptures teach about the ways wine was used, whether drinking wine is a sin, the sin of drunkenness, the "two-wines theory," and the wide-spread bias against wine.
ellauri112.html on line 910: Fifth, we will cite the statements of confessions, churches and prominent men, always remembering that such human opinions are not equal to Holy Scripture, but can sometimes shed light on the meaning of Holy Scripture. We will seek to imitate the Bereans of Acts 17:11, who sought to examine what they had heard from even the best of God’s teachers in the light of the word of God. We will adopt what is biblical and profitable, and reject whatever is not.
ellauri112.html on line 924: The last three pages of this web site contain an epilogue, a list of suggested readings for those who want to pursue their study of wine in the Lord´ Supper, and information about this web site and its author. The about page also contains a link to a downloadable paper about wine in the Lord´s Supper. (This paper is available as either a .doc or a .pdf.)
ellauri112.html on line 926: Last, but not least, the about page offers a downloadable brochure, suitable for mass distribution and for anyone wanting a very brief summary of the subject of wine in the Lord´s Supper. Some readers may want a few copies for their church´s book table.
ellauri112.html on line 932: However, only the Bible is inspired and infallible. Only the Bible can be the rule of our faith and practice. Where the Bible is silent, we will seek to be silent as well. Where the Bible speaks, we will seek to yield faithful obedience. Where it contradicts the opinions of men, or the practices of churches, we will say, “To the law and to the testimony! If they do not speak according to this word, it is because there is no light in them” (Isaiah 8:20).
ellauri115.html on line 149:
ellauri115.html on line 262: Huugo oli kuin kaivosmies Tom Jones, joka bylsi 250 naista vuodessa mutta omien sanojensa mukaan rakasti vain yhtä, Linda vaimoa. "Hän ei kysele", sanoi Tom. Avioliitto kesti 59 vuotta. Eläkeläisinä ne kazoi televisiota ja luki kirjoja. "I won't crumble when you fall", lauloi Tom sille vielä loppupeleissä kun Lindalla oli syöpä. Vanha kunnon Pat.
ellauri115.html on line 394: Hume was immensely proud of his upright reputation; one might say he gloried in his goodness. In 1776, close to death from bowel cancer, he summarised his life in a short, unrevealing essay. He was, he wrote, "a man of mild disposition, of command of temper, of an open, social, and cheerful humour, capable of attachment, but little susceptible of enmity, and of great moderation in all my passions".
ellauri115.html on line 398: Hume's friends travelling in France had already told him about his incomparable standing in Parisian society. And the two years he spent in Paris were to be the happiest of his life. He was rapturously embraced there, loaded, in his words, "with civilities". Hume stressed the near-universal judgment on his personality and morals. "What gave me chief pleasure was to find that most of the elogiums bestowed on me, turned on my personal character; my naivety & simplicity of manners, the candour and mildness of my disposition &tc." Indeed, his French admirers gave him the sobriquet Le Bon David, the good David.
ellauri115.html on line 402: Hume penned an unreserved panegyric to a clerical friend in Scotland comparing Rousseau to Socrates and, like a starry-eyed lover, seeing beauty in his adored one's blemishes: "I find him mild, and gentle and modest and good humoured ... M. Rousseau is of small stature; and would rather be ugly, had he not the finest physiognomy in the world, I mean, the most expressive countenance. His modesty seems not to be good manners but ignorance of his own excellence."
ellauri115.html on line 410: He was still insistent on his love for Rousseau - at least when writing to his French friends. He told one, "I have never known a man more amiable and more virtuous than he appears to me; he is mild, gentle, modest, affectionate, disinterested; and above all, endowed with a sensibility of heart in a supreme degree ... for my part, I think I could pass all my life in his company without any danger of our quarrelling ..." Indeed, a source of their concord, Hume thought, was that neither one of them was disputatious. When he repeated the sentiments to D'Holbach, the baron was glad that Hume had "not occasion to repent of the kindness you have shown ... I wish some friends, whom I value very much, had not more reasons to complain of his unfair proceedings, printed imputations, ungratefulness &c."
ellauri115.html on line 412: Rousseau was already seized with the glimmerings of a plot; he warned his Swiss friends that his letters were being intercepted and his papers in danger. By June, the plot was starkly clear to him in all its ramifications - and at its centre was Hume. On June 23, he rounded on his saviour: "You have badly concealed yourself. I understand you, Sir, and you well know it." And he spelled out the essence of the plot: "You brought me to England, apparently to procure a refuge for me, and in reality to dishonour me. You applied yourself to this noble endeavour with a zeal worthy of your heart and with an art worthy of your talents." Hume was mortified, furious, scared. He appealed to Davenport for support against "the monstrous ingratitude, ferocity, and frenzy of the man".
ellauri115.html on line 414: Hume's eyes were on France, in particular, and his reputation as the good David. His first denunciations of Rousseau were made to his friends in Paris; his Concise and Genuine Account of the Dispute between Mr. Hume and Mr. Rousseau would be published there in French, edited by Rousseau's enemies. He studiously avoided communicating with Mme de Boufflers, knowing she would, as she did, urge "generous pity". Hume's descriptions of Rousseau as ferocious, villainous and treacherous ensured joyful coverage in newspapers and discussions in fashionable drawing rooms, clubs and coffee houses. The actor-manager David Garrick wrote to a friend on July 18 that Rousseau had called Hume "noir, black, and a coquin, knave".
ellauri115.html on line 420: Among Rousseau's numerous charges were Hume's misreading of a key letter from Rousseau about a royal pension. That error embroiled King George III. The king was just one of the many prominent figures to be sucked into the quarrel: others included Diderot, D'Holbach, Smith, James Boswell, D'Alembert and Grimm. Walpole became a key player. Voltaire piled in too, unable to resist the chance to strike at Rousseau.
ellauri115.html on line 424: Hume had demolished the arguments purporting to prove the existence of God, including Rousseau's favourite argument from design - the claim that only a supreme and benevolent being could explain the wonder and order in the world. This argument, Hume insisted, was untenable. How could it account for the suffering in the world? How can we infer that there is just one architect of the world, and not a co-operative of two or more?
ellauri115.html on line 440: Rousseau published Emile, or On Education in 1762. A famous section of Emile, "The Profession of Faith of a Savoyard Vicar", was intended to be a defense of religious belief. Rousseau's choice of a Catholic vicar of humble peasant background (plausibly based on a kindly prelate he had met as a teenager) as a spokesman for the defense of religion was in itself a daring innovation for the time. The vicar's creed was that of Socinianism (or Unitarianism as it is called today). Because it rejected original sin and divine revelation, both Protestant and Catholic authorities took offense. Eikös ne Emersonin porukat olleet unitaareja? Ja se Erasmuxen elämäkerturi Ephraim Emerton Bostonista. Entäs TS Elliotin alaleukapartainen vaari ja Tom ize ennen pyllistymistä? Pyllistivät kolminaisuusopille ja perisynnille.
ellauri115.html on line 488: Clarke sided with Locke and Newton against Descartes in denying that we have knowledge of the essence of substances, even though we can be sure that there are at least two kinds of substances (mental and material) because their properties (thinking and divisibility) are incompatible. He defended natural religion against the naturalist view that nature constitutes a self-sufficient system and defended revealed religion against deism. Clarke adopted Newton’s natural philosophy early on. Through his association with Newton, Clarke was the de facto spokesperson for Newtonianism in the first half the eighteenth century, not only explaining the natural science but also providing a metaphysical support and theological interpretation for it.
ellauri115.html on line 579: Eternally noble, historically fair;
ellauri115.html on line 816: Conversely, Socrates bore with Xanthippe, who was irascible and acrimonious, for he thought that he should have no difficulty in getting along with other people if he accustomed himself to bear patiently with her; but it is much better to secure this training from the scurrilous, angry, scoffing, and abusive attacks of enemies and outsiders, and thus accustom the temper to be unruffled and not even impatient in the midst of reviling.
ellauri115.html on line 836: At another time Racine took La Fontaine to church, and gave him a Bible, which he opened at the prayer of the Jews in Baruch; becoming interested in the book, which he had perhaps never opened before, he asked his friend, “Who was this Baruch? He was a fine genius!” For some time afterwards his salutation to friends was, “Have you read Baruch?”—LAROUSSE: Fleurs Historiques.
ellauri115.html on line 1130: The Hares moved to the USA to study for a PhD program in psychophysiognomy at the University of Oregon, but due to his daughter falling ill (as expected) the family returned to Canada. Hare then served as a psycho in the prison system in British Columbia (British Columbia Penitentiary) for eight months, an area in which he had no particular qualification or training; indeed he would later recount without pangs of conscience that some prisoners were able to manipulate him more than he could them.
ellauri115.html on line 1138: Hare also co-authored the bestselling Snakes in Suits: When Psychopaths Go to Work (2006) with organizational psychologist and human resources consultant Paul Babiak, a portrayal of the disruptions caused when psychopaths enter the workplace. The book focuses on what Hare refers to as the "successful psychopath", who can be charming and socially skilled and therefore able to get by in the workplace. This is by contrast with the type of psychopath whose lack of social skills or self-control would cause them to rely on threats and coercion and who would probably not be able to hold down a job for long. Hare would classify himself and Mrs. Hare (jänisemo pyrynä viitaan loikki) as first class psychopaths. Successful vs. unsuccessful bad people.
ellauri117.html on line 49: Ce recueil de réflexions et d’observations, sans ordre et presque sans suite, fut commencé pour complaire à une bonne mère qui sait penser. Je n’avais d’abord projeté qu’un mémoire de quelques pages; mon sujet m’entraînant malgré moi, ce mémoire devint insensiblement une espèce d’ouvrage trop gros, sans doute, pour ce qu’il contient, mais trop petit pour la matière qu’il traite. J’ai balancé longtemps à le publier; et souvent il m’a fait sentir, en y travaillant, qu’il ne suffit pas d’avoir écrit quelques brochures pour savoir composer un livre. Après de vains efforts pour mieux faire, je crois devoir le donner tel qu’il est, jugeant qu’il importe de tourner l’attention publique de ce côté-là; et que, quand mes idées seraient mauvaises, si j’en fais naître de bonnes à d’autres, je n’aurai pastout à fait perdu mon temps. Un homme qui, de sa retraite, jette ses feuilles dans le public, sans prôneurs, sans parti qui les défende, sans savoir même ce qu’on en pense ou ce qu’on en dit, ne doit pas craindre que, s’il se trompe, on admette ses erreurs sans examen.
ellauri117.html on line 60: Se, joka yhteiskuntajärjestyksen alaisena eläen tahtoo pysyttää etusijalla luonnolliset tunteensa, ei tiedä, mitä tahtoo. Ollen alati sisäisen ristiriidan valloissa hän ei koskaan ole oleva oikea apina eikä oikea kansalainen; hän ei ole kykenevä itselleen eikä muille hyvää aikaansaamaan. Hänestä on tuleva tuollainen tavallinen nykyaikaisilmiö, ranskalainen, englantilainen, poroporvari: sanalla sanoen ei schweizari, ei siis yhtään mitään. Vain Toblerone-patukka on jotaan.
ellauri117.html on line 142: Lebensgeschichte: Der in Prag geborene und kurzgewachsene Kafka war der älteste überlebende Sohn einer gutsituierten jüdischem Kaufmannsfamilie. Obwohl seine Mutter aus einer Familie von Mystikern, Intellektuellen und Künstlern stammte, hatte sie Schwierigkeiten, die grüblerische, melancholische Persönlichkeit ihres Sohnes und seine Leidenschaft fürs Schreiben zu verstehen. Auch seinem Vater war der sensible Franz ein Rätsel und die Zielscheibe seines beißenden Spotts. Franz unterwarf sich schließlich dem Willen des Vaters und schlug gegen seine Neigung eine günstige Juristenlaufbahn ein.
ellauri117.html on line 151: Das Leiden unterbrach seine Laufbahn als Versicherungsangestellter und zwang ihn, die ihm verbleibenden Jahre in Sanatorien und Kurorten zu verbringen. So paradox es klingt, diese Situation machte ihm das Leben leichter, da er jetzt in der Lage war, sich ganz auf das Schreiben zu konzentrieren.
ellauri117.html on line 190: I left myself quite limply in his hands, and, to get a better grip of me, he put his arm round me and pressed me against him, and the sweetness of the touch of our naked bodies one against the other was superb. It satistied in some measure the vague indecipherable yearning of my soul; and it was the same with him. When he had rubbed me all warm, he let me go, and we lo0ked at each other with eyes of
ellauri117.html on line 209: `Bring a couple of sandwiches and a syphon,' he said to the man, `and then don´t trouble me any more tonight -- or let anybody else.'
ellauri117.html on line 218: Good, I believe. I am no judge. He was very quick and slippery and full of electric fire. It is a remarkable thing, what a curious sort of fluid force they seem to have in them, those people not like a human grip -- like a polyp --
ellauri117.html on line 239: Gerald fastened the door and pushed the furniture aside. The room was large, there was plenty of space, it was thickly carpeted. Then he quickly threw off his clothes, and waited for Birkin. The latter, white and thin, came over to him. Birkin was more a presence than a visible object, Gerald was aware of him completely, but not really visually. Whereas Gerald himself was concrete and noticeable, a piece of pure final substance.
ellauri117.html on line 245: So the two men began to struggle together. They were very dissimilar. Birkin was tall and narrow, his bones were very thin and fine. Gerald was much heavier and more plastic. His bones were strong and round, his limbs were rounded, all his contours were beautifully and fully moulded. He seemed to stand with a proper, rich weight on the face of the earth, whilst Birkin seemed to have the centre of gravitation in his own middle. And Gerald had a rich, frictional kind of strength, rather mechanical, but sudden and invincible, whereas Birkin was abstract as to be almost intangible. He impinged invisibly upon the other man, scarcely seeming to touch him, like a garment, and then suddenly piercing in a tense fine grip that seemed to penetrate into the very quick of Gerald´s being.
ellauri117.html on line 255: He came to consciousness again, hearing an immense knocking outside. What could be happening, what was it, the great hammer-stroke resounding through the house? He did not know. And then it came to him that it was his own heart beating. But that seemed impossible, the noise was outside. No, it was inside himself, it was his own heart. And the beating was painful, so strained, surcharged. He wondered if Gerald heard it. He did not know whether he were standing or lying or falling.
ellauri117.html on line 269: Then he relaxed again to the terrible plunging of his heart and his blood.
ellauri117.html on line 277: The normal consciousness however was returning, ebbing back. Birkin could breathe almost naturally again. Gerald´s hand slowly withdrew, Birkin slowly, dazedly rose to his feet and went towards the table. He poured out a whiskey and soda. Gerald also came for a drink.
ellauri117.html on line 302: `I think also that you are beautiful,' said Birkin to Gerald, `and that is enjoyable too. One should enjoy what is given.'
ellauri117.html on line 383: At some point, idly add up total word count for every story summary, character description, cinematic scene, level script, multiplayer script, and collectible script you have written over previous two and half years. Plunge face into hands when word-count total surpasses that of every book you’ve published combined.
ellauri117.html on line 402: Fitzgerald syntyi keskiluokkaiseen roomalaiskatoliseen perheeseen. Hänet kastettiin pikkuserkkunsa Francis Scott Keyn ja kuolleen sisarensa Louisa Scottin mukaan. Perhe asui vuodet 1898–1901 Syracusessa ja vuodet 1903–1908 Buffalossa New Yorkissa, missä hän aloitti koulunkäynnin Nardin Academyssa. Fitzgeraldin isän saatua potkut Procter & Gamblelta, perhe muutti takaisin Minnesotaan, missä Fitzgerald opiskeli St. Paul's Academyssa. Fitzgerald sai potkut St. Paul’sista 16-vuotiaana opintojen laiminlyömisen vuoksi.
ellauri117.html on line 484: Two bored casino owners were waiting at a crap table.
ellauri117.html on line 531:
ellauri117.html on line 540:
ellauri117.html on line 554: The Adrenal body type is governed by the hormone cortisol, which is responsible for putting on weight in the stomach and back. These people tend to have round faces, and find it almost impossible to lose weight in their mid-section no matter how much dieting or working out they do. This is because the weight is caused by a hormone that is actively utilizing proteins and fats in the lower legs, and storing it in the mid-center.
ellauri117.html on line 556: The Thyroid body type is governed by thyroid function, and is responsible for making it either very difficult to lose weight, or hard to keep weight on.
ellauri117.html on line 577:
ellauri117.html on line 583:
ellauri117.html on line 608: Maxa-Shaftesburyn (1621-1683) pojanpoika, 3. Earl of Shaftesbury (1671—1713) oli mieltä että: Hobbes had set the agenda of British moral philosophy (a search for the grounding of universal moral principles), and Locke had established its method (empiricism). Shaftesbury’s important contribution was to focus that agenda by showing what a satisfactory response to Hobbes might look like but without giving up too much of Locke’s method. Shaftesbury showed the British moralists that if we think of moral goodness as analogous to beauty, then (even within a broadly empiricist framework) it is still possible for moral goodness to be non-arbitrarily grounded in objective features of the world and for the moral agent to be attracted to virtue for its own sake, not merely out of self-interest. In Shaftesbury’s aesthetic language, the state of having the morally correct motives is the state of being “morally beautiful,” and the state of approving the morally correct motives upon reflection is the state of having “good moral taste.” Shaftesbury argues that the morally correct motives which constitute moral beauty turn out to be those motives which are aimed at the good of one’s society as a whole. This good is understood teleologically. Furthermore Shaftesbury argues that both the ability to know the good of one’s society and the reflective approval of the motivation toward this good are innate capacities which must nevertheless be developed by proper socialization.
ellauri117.html on line 649: destiny fate predetermination doom election foreordainment foreordination fortune inevitability karma kismet lot necessity ordinance portion preordainment preordination divine decree God's will course of events what is written way the ball bounces way the cookie crumbles circumstance stars providence chance luck fortuity serendipity what is written in the stars divine will Moirai Lady Luck handwriting on the wall condition horoscope hazard destination breaks circumstances the stars astral influence Dame Fortune God's plan what is in the books expectation afterlife Fates heritage cup dole inescapableness wyrd orlay Norns roll of the dice Parcae accident situation wheel of fortune lot in life coincidence state position break plight lap of the gods fixed future Judgment Day Moira misfortune handwriting on wall predicament divine intervention one's portion outside influence one's lot the way cookie crumbles the hand one is dealt.
ellauri117.html on line 653: Locken miälestä P. Peeveli oli nopeaälyinen heppu, kuumaverinen. Sillä oli niin paljon sanomista että sanat tungexivat ovissa kuin keltakassisia kundeja kellon alla Stockan alessa (silloin kun vielä oli Stockmanni, nythän se on enää vain varjo izestään). Se sekoilee niin paljon että tarvitaan joku Locke parsimaan sen lauseet kokoon. Kukas siihen parempi kuin John, himself a man of parts. Liimataan pätkät yhteen eikä välitettä sanoista niin paljon kuin ajatuxesta, joka Peevelin tasoisella kaverilla on aina sama, sanoi se mitä tahansa. Room. 1 jossa gender challenged saavat kyytiä, vähän näyttää hirvittävän Jussia: onko Peeveli nyt sanomassa että pakanoiden olis pitänyt tietää paremmin, vaikkei niillä ollut yöpöydän laatikoissa Gideonin Bibleä? Jussi koittaa selittää kaiken parhain päin: että Peeveli vaan tässä suomii heimoveljiä eikä mainize pakanoita muuten kuin vertailumielessä. Hmmnojaa, uskokoon ken haluaa. Will to believe, sitä tässä kysytään.
ellauri117.html on line 655: Locke was at times not sure about the subject of original sin, so he was accused of Socinianism, Arianism, or Deism. Locke argued that the idea that "all Adam's Posterity are doomed to Eternal Infinite Punishment, for the Transgression of Adam" was "little consistent with the Justice or Goodness of the Great and Infinite God", leading Eric Half-Nelson to associate him with Pelagian ideas. However, he did not deny the reality of evil. Man was capable of waging unjust wars and committing crimes. Criminals had to be punished, even with the death penalty.
ellauri117.html on line 657: With regard to the Bible, Locke was very conservative. He retained the doctrine of the verbal inspiration of the Scriptures. The miracles were proof of the divine nature of the biblical message. Locke was convinced that the entire content of the Bible was in agreement with human reason (The Reasonableness of Christianity, 1695). Although Locke was an advocate of tolerance, he urged the authorities not to tolerate atheism, because he thought the denial of God's existence would undermine the social order and lead to chaos. That excluded all atheistic varieties of philosophy and all attempts to deduce ethics and natural law from purely secular premises. In Locke's opinion the cosmological (i.e. primus motor) argument was valid and proved God's existence. His political thought was based on Protestant Christian views. Additionally, Locke advocated a sense of piety out of gratitude to God for giving reason to men. Locke compared the English monarchy's rule over the British people to Adam's rule over Eve in Genesis, which was appointed by God. And stands to human reason, don't it?
ellauri117.html on line 661: There are always things that might suggest Mr. Locke was gay, such as his being a lifetime bachelor, having no children, and having a life that was surrounded by philosophical men, there is nothing that would give substance to said rumor. You might want to read Locke’s Fundamental Constitution of the Carolinas (1669) which was co-authored by The First Earl of Shaftesbury. It is rather draconian and clearly deviates from the principles of Locke’s more famous two Treatises. It is a matter of scholarly debate just how much Locke contributed to the positions on slavery in this document. Locke was also a good counter-voice to Rousseau in terms of perhaps a more individualistic bent, whereas Rousseau’s philosophy was more collectivist. I think if you look to the Preamble to the US Constitution you can see the influence of both, although the Bill of Rights has a much more individualist orientation.
ellauri117.html on line 672: John’s Education details are not available at this time. Please check back soon for updates. John Locke’s mother’s name is unknown at this time and his father’s name is under review. We will continue to update information on John Locke’s parents. Associated with: Dario Sztajnszrajber, Philosopher. Camilo Prieto, Philosopher. Helio Couto, Philosopher.
ellauri117.html on line 674: Like many famous people and celebrities, John Locke keeps His personal life private. Once more details are available on who he is dating, we will update this section. The 388-year-old Not available was born in the G.I. Generation and the Year of the Monkey.
ellauri117.html on line 687: The 388-year-old Not available philosopher has done well thus far. Majority of John’s money comes from being a philosopher. CelebsMoney has recently updated John Locke’s net worth.
ellauri118.html on line 399: Pierre Ambroise François Choderlos de Laclos syntyi Amiensissa 1741. Hän sai tykistöupseerin koulutuksen, ja hänet nimitettiin 1761 tykistöluutnantiksi. Hän palveli useilla paikkakunnilla, kuten Strasbourgissa ja Grenoblessa. Hän kirjoitteli myös näihin aikoihin eroottisia tarinoita lehtiin. Ura upseerina ei ollut kovin menestyksekäs. Ollessaan komennettuna Biskajanlahdella de Laclos ilmoitti ystävilleen, että kirjoittaa vielä jotain todella epätavallista ja huomiota herättävää ja että se muistetaan vielä pitkään hänen jälkeensä. Ennustus toteutui Vaarallisia suhteita -teoksen myötä.
ellauri118.html on line 662: As he was capable of Love, Kuin hän oli kykenevä bylsimään,
ellauri118.html on line 663: The blessed Minutes to improve, Parantaaxeen siunattuja hetkosia,
ellauri118.html on line 706: Unable to perform the Sacrifice. Eikä pääse uhritulille.
ellauri118.html on line 730: Th´ Insensible fell weeping in his Hands. Tunnotonna se vetkuu hänen käsissään.
ellauri118.html on line 738: That should the Nobler Part inflame, Jonka pitäsi tulehduttaa jalo ruumiinosa,
ellauri118.html on line 818: Roi parfaitement représentatif de la Renaissance française, Henri II poursuit l´œuvre politique et artistique de son père. Il continue les guerres d´Italie, en concentrant son attention sur l´empire de Charles Quint qu´il parvient à mettre en échec. Henri II maintient la puissance de la France mais son règne se termine sur des événements défavorables comme la défaite de Saint-Quentin (1557) et le traité du Cateau-Cambrésis qui met un terme au rêve italien.
ellauri118.html on line 822: Il meurt accidentellement à l´âge de quarante ans : le 30 juin 1559, lors d’un tournoi tenu rue Saint-Antoine à Paris (devant l´ancien hôtel des Tournelles), il est blessé d´un éclat de lance dans l´ œil par Gabriel de Montgommery, capitaine de sa garde écossaise. Il en meurt dix jours plus tard.
ellauri118.html on line 840: How close and lasting was this friendship is seen on almost every page of Mme. de Sévigné's correspondence. Indeed, so often does the name of Mme. de La Fayette occur in Mme. de Sévigné's letters to her daughter, that the latter may well have been jealous of her mother's friend. The companionship of Mme. de Sévigné was, after the death of La Rochefoucauld, the chief comfort of Mme. de La Fayette in her ill-health and seclusion; and it was from the sick-chamber of her friend that Mme. de Sévigné's letters would seem to have been written in those latter years. In 1693, soon after the death of Mme. de La Fayette, Mme. de Sévigné writes as follows of her dead friend: "Je me trouvois trop heureuse d'être aimée d'elle depuis un temps très-considérable; jamais nous n'avions eu le moindre nuage dans notre amitié.
ellauri118.html on line 844: The relation was equally sincere on the part of Mme. de La Fayette, though she was by nature more self-contained and reserved. But this reserve gives way to the strength of her feelings when in 1691, tormented by ill-health and knowing that her end is not far off, she writes to Mme. de Sévigné: "Croyez, ma très-chère, que vous êtes la personne du monde que j'ai le plus véritablement aimée."
ellauri118.html on line 850: Då hon var 17 år gammal, 1661, gifte hon sig med kusinen Filip I, hertig av Orléans, son till hennes morbror Ludvig XIII av Frankrike och ende bror till Ludvig XIV av Frankrike. Äktenskapet hade arrangerats av Ludvig XIV och hans mor Anna av Österrike direkt efter att monarkin hade återinförts i England och hennes bror bestigit tronen, vilket i ett slag gav henne politiskt betydelse; det har sagts att detta var det första självständiga politiska beslut av vikt som kungen tog, efter att han fram till kardinal Mazarins död samma år överlämnat politiken åt denne. Det ansågs också angeläget att snabbt gifta bort Filip, som var homosexuell, och Henrietta utgjorde då i egenskap av prinsessa ett snabbt alternativ till att arrangera ett rangmässigt acceptablet parti. Henrietta och Filip inledde aldrig något förhållande med varandra, och Filip föredrog män, särskilt Chevalier de Lorraine, men han accepterade att ha samlag med henne regelbundet för reproduktionens skull.
ellauri118.html on line 946: Among the many changes made to the original book, one of the most noticeable is how two characters — Serena Joy and Commander Waterford — are played by much younger actors than expected. 35-year-old Australian actress Yvonne Strahovski plays Serena, while 46-year-old Joseph Fiennes was cast as the Commander.
ellauri118.html on line 956: "She was so astonishing in her audition," Miller said. "She made me feel sorry for Serena Joy, which is seemingly an impossible task. I felt bad for her. She was so wonderful and terrifying. And she's quite tall, so that works really well with Lizzie who is more small. Serena Joy wears heels and Lizzie doesn't. To have this towering viking standing over her ... she's physically intimidating." Yvonne is a whip-strong woman. Lizzie [Elizabeth Moss] is also quite strong but on the pudgy side. The two of them together, you feel like, 'I'd love to see them go toe-to-toe in a cage match.'" A mud fight with nothing on, now that would be the thing. Maybe in the next season, stay tuned.
ellauri118.html on line 1112: “Some days, my grandmother would say we were related to her and on other days, she would deny the whole thing because it wasn't very respectable,” Atwood says. “I was actually trying to write a novel about her, but, unfortunately, I didn't know enough about the late 17th century to be able to do it. But I did write a long, narrative poem called 'Half-Hanged Mary,' because she only got half hanged.”
ellauri118.html on line 1137: Mather claims that it was only during this night of vigilante violence perpetrated against Mary Webster that Smith was able to sleep peacefully. "Upon the whole, it appeared unquestionable that witchcraft had brought a period unto the life of so good a man," Mather concludes.
ellauri118.html on line 1146: Besides a disproportionate number of blacks, the show has another representational problem: a notable absence of fat women among the handmaids.
ellauri118.html on line 1162: Pieixoto´s name suggests Pope Pius IX, a Vatican pope (1854-1878), who, in his first year of office, issued the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Peixoto is a Portuguese surname. It refers to fish. Notable people with the surname include: Alvarenga Peixoto (1743-1793), Brazilian poet, born in Rio de Janeiro; António Augusto de Rocha Peixoto (1866-1909), Portuguese naturalist, ethnologist and archaeologist; César Peixoto (born 1980), Portuguese footballer who plays for Sport Lisboa e Benfica in the Portuguese first division.
ellauri119.html on line 130: In the season one episode "Ma Parker," Batman and Robin are trapped in electric chairs. Robin shouts out a reference to a device that controls electrical current with variable resistance. However, said device is no longer called a rheostat. It is now referred to as a potentiometer.
ellauri119.html on line 141: In the season one episode "Not Yet, He Ain't," Batman and Robin go back to the Batcave to relax with some nice cool milk after surviving an attempt on their lives by the Penguin. What's to love about this exclamation is that Robin is so enraged and yet he's carrying a glass of milk and it just looks adorable instead.
ellauri119.html on line 251: blestudy.com/trinity.jpg" height="250px" />
ellauri119.html on line 276: Hebrew Bible
ellauri119.html on line 306: The English terms "Holy Ghost" and "Holy Spirit" are complete synonyms: one derives from the Old English gast and the other from the Latin loanword spiritus. Like pneuma, they both refer to the breath, to its animating power, and to the soul. The Old English term is shared by all other Germanic languages (compare, e.g., the German Geist) and it is older; the King James Bible typically uses "Holy Ghost".
ellauri119.html on line 308: The term Holy Spirit appears at least 90 times in the New Testament. The sacredness of the Holy Spirit to Christians is affirmed in all three Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 12:30–32, Mark 3:28–30 and Luke 12:8–10) which proclaim that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is the unforgivable sin.
ellauri119.html on line 326: In all branches of Judaism, the God of the Hebrew Bible is considered one singular entity, with no divisions, or multi-persons within, and they reject the idea of a co-equal multi-personal Godhead or "Trinity", as actually against the Shema. They do not consider the Hebrew word for "one" (that is "echad") as meaning anything other than a simple numerical one.
ellauri119.html on line 336: God, the Cause of all, is one. This does not mean one as in one of a pair, nor one like a species (which encompasses many individuals), nor one as in an object that is made up of many elements, nor as a single simple object that is infinitely divisible. Rather, God is a unity unlike any other possible unity. This is referred to in the Torah (Deuteronomy 6:4): "Hear Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is one."
ellauri119.html on line 349: Henotheism (from Greek ἑνός θεοῦ (henos theou) ´of one god´) is the worship of a single, overarching god while not denying the existence or possible existence of other lower deities. Friedrich Schelling (1775–1854) coined the word, and Friedrich Welcker (1784–1868) used it to depict primitive monotheism among ancient Greeks.
ellauri119.html on line 387: God is most often held to be incorporeal, with said characteristic being related to conceptions of transcendence or immanence. In religion, transcendence is the aspect of a deity´s nature and power that is wholly independent of the material universe, beyond all known physical laws. This is contrasted with immanence, where a god is said to be fully present in the physical world and thus accessible to creatures in various ways. In religious experience, transcendence is a state of being that has overcome the limitations of physical existence, and by some definitions, has also become independent of it. This is typically manifested in prayer, rituals, meditation, psychedelics and paranormal "visions".
ellauri119.html on line 407: "The death of God is a metaphor," the retired theologian told the Oregonian in 2007. "We needed to redefine Christianity as a possibility without the presence of God." Hamilton had been troubled by such questions since his teens when two friends—a Catholic and an Episcopalian—died while a third friend, the son of an atheist, survived without injury when a pipe bomb the three were making exploded. Talk about theodicy! No fair!
ellauri119.html on line 420: Love encompasses a range of strong and positive emotional and mental states, from the most sublime virtue or good habit, the deepest interpersonal affection, to the simplest pleasure. An example of this range of meanings is that the love of a mother differs from the love of a spouse, which differs from the love of food. A minority of monkeys fuck their relatives, but such monkey business still happens. Few people fuck their food, with Philip Roth as a notable exception. Most commonly, love refers to a feeling of strong attraction and emotional attachment. You are so cute I could eat you! Eat my shorts!
ellauri119.html on line 432: There are several Greek words for "love" that are regularly referred to in Christian circles. Agape: In the New Testament, agapē is charitable, selfless, altruistic, and unconditional. It is parental love, seen as creating goodness in the world; it is the way God is seen to love humanity, and it is seen as the kind of love that Christians aspire to have for one another. Philia: Also used in the New Testament, phileo is a human response to something that is found to be delightful. Also known as "brotherly love" or "homophilia." Two other words for love in the Greek language, eros (sexual love) and storge (child-to-parent love), were never used in the New Testament! Now that's a lacuna! Christians believe that to Love God with all your heart, mind, and strength and Love your neighbor as yourself are the two most important things in life (the greatest commandment of the Jewish Torah, according to Jesus; cf. Gospel of Mark chapter 12, verses 28–34). Saint Augustine summarized this when he wrote "Love God, and do as thou wilt." Right on Gus! Way to go!
ellauri119.html on line 434: The Apostle Paul glorified love as the most important virtue of all. Describing love in the famous poetic interpretation in 1 Corinthians, he wrote, "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, and always perseveres." (1 Cor. 13:4–7, NIV) He didn't mean eros, but rather homophilia. Perseveraatiosta oli puhe. John also wrote, "Dear friends, let us love one another for love comes from God. Everyone who loves has been born of God and knows God. Whoever does not love does not know God, because God is love." (1 John 4:7–8, NIV) Influential Christian theologian C. S. Lewis wrote a book called The Four Loves. The first retired nazi pope Benedict XVI named his first circular God as love. He said that a human being, created in the image of God, who is love, is able to make love; to give himself to God and others (agape) and by receiving and experiencing God's love in contemplation (eros). This life of love, according to him, is the life of the saints such as Teresa of Calcutta and the Blessed Virgin Mary and is the direction Christians take when they believe that God loves them. Pope Francis taught that "True love is both loving and letting oneself be loved...what is important in love is not our loving, but allowing ourselves to be loved by God." That's just what Virgin Mary did. "You have heard that it was said, 'Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? And if you greet only your own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect." – Matthew 5: 43–48. Jews didn't like tax collectors.
ellauri119.html on line 438: Do not forget to love with forgiveness, Christ saved an adulterous woman from those who would stone her. She had a whole lotta love left to give. Good material for a Jezebel. Mosaic Law would hold (Deuteronomy 22:22-24) "If a man is found lying with a woman married to a husband, then both of them shall die—the man that lay with the woman, and the woman; so you shall put away the evil from Israel. If a young woman who is a virgin is betrothed to a husband, and a man finds her in the city and lies with her, then you shall bring them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall stone them to death with stones, the young woman because she did not cry out in the city, and the man because he humbled his neighbor's wife; So you shall "put away" the evil from among you. A world of wronged hypocrites needs forgiving love. To love one's friends is common practice, to love one's enemies only among Christians. But Christians do not particularly love enemies not among Christians, like moslems or jews. Forgive them, ok, but kill them. Mosaic law is what the jews pieced together after Moses accidentally dropped the stone tablets.
ellauri119.html on line 442: In Hinduism, kāma is pleasurable, sexual love, personified by the god Kamadeva. For many Hindu schools, it is the third end (Kama) in life. Kamadeva is often pictured holding a bow of sugar cane and an arrow of flowers; he may ride upon a great parakeet. The philosophical work Narada Bhakti Sutras, written by an unknown author (presumed to be Narada), distinguishes eleven forms of love. Kama Sutra has more. Gaudiya Vaishnavas who worship Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the cause of all causes consider Love for Godhead (Prema) to act in two ways: sambhoga and vipralambha (union and separation), like Empedocles' love and strife, attraction and repulsion, in and out in ever faster succession. Radha is considered to be the internal potency of Krishna, and is the supreme lover of Godhead. Her example of love is considered to be beyond the understanding of material realm as it surpasses any form of selfish love or lust that is visible in the material world. The reciprocal love between Radha (the supreme lover) and Krishna (God as the Supremely Loved) is the subject of many poetic compositions in India such as the Gita Govinda and Hari Bhakti Shuddhodhaya, and a lot of chanting, tinkling little bells and opening and closing of musical doors.
ellauri119.html on line 444: In Buddhism, Kāma Sutra is sensuous, sexual love. It is an obstacle on the path to enlightenment, since it is selfish. Karuṇā is compassion and mercy, which reduces the suffering of others. It is complementary opposite to wisdom and is necessary for enlightenment. Adveṣa and mettā are benevolent love. This love is unconditional and requires considerable self-acceptance. This is quite different from ordinary love, which is usually about attachment and sex and which rarely occurs without self-interest. Instead, Buddhism recommends detachment and unselfish interest in others' welfare. Gandhi could sleep naked with young sweetypies without penetrating them. Did he so much as get a boner? The story does not tell. Mrs Gandhi did not approve. They screeched to one another like a pair of seagulls. Wonder what the young sweetypies thought of it. Scary and frustrating at once I bet. Being perfectly in love with God or Krishna makes one perfectly free from material contamination and this is the ultimate way of salvation or liberation. In this tradition, salvation or liberation is considered inferior to love, and just an incidental by-product. Being absorbed in Love for God is considered to be the perfection of life.
ellauri119.html on line 452: Among the prevailing types of theories that attempt to account for the existence of love there are: psychological theories, the vast majority of which consider love to be very healthy behavior; there are evolutionary theories that hold that love is part of the process of natural selection; there are spiritual theories that may, for instance consider love to be a gift from God; there are also theories that consider love to be an unexplainable mystery, very much like a mystical experience. It feels like a sneeze. Setting aside Empedocles's view of Eros as the force binding the world together, the roots of the classical philosophy of love go back to Plato's Symposium.
ellauri119.html on line 466: The industrial revolution in the XVIIIth century created free love, great public and small celebrities. Goodbye nobility, welcome notables! What the fuck, same difference.
ellauri119.html on line 506: Examples of eros may be seen in movies including The Blue Lagoon, Return to the Blue Lagoon, Pretty Woman, Working Girl, and Girl with a Pearl Earring. Lee's recognizable traits:
ellauri119.html on line 518: Examples of ludus in movies include Dangerous Liaisons [Okay!], Cruel Intentions, and Kids. Ludic lovers want to have as much fun as possible. When they are not seeking a stable relationship, they rarely or never become overly involved with one partner and often can have more than one partner at a time, in other words a school of partners. They don't reveal their true thoughts and feelings to their partner(s), especially if they think they can gain some kind of advantage over their partner(s). The expectation may also be that the partner(s) should also be similarly minded. If a relationship materializes it will be about having fun and indulging in activities of varying degrees of learnedness together. This love style carries the likelihood of infidelity. In its most extreme form, ludic love can become sexual addiction. No Lee's recognizable traits.
ellauri119.html on line 524: Lee's recognizable traits:
ellauri119.html on line 540: Lee's recognizable traits:
ellauri119.html on line 555: Examples of pragma can be found in books, movies, and TV including Ordinary People, Pride and Prejudice (Charlotte), Little Women (Amy March and Fred Vaughn) and House of Cards (Frank and Claire Underwood). Political marriages are also considered to be examples of pragmatic love. Lee's recognizable traits:
ellauri119.html on line 557: Certain of their preferable "types".
ellauri119.html on line 561: Believes a loving relationship is desirable for a happy life.
ellauri119.html on line 571: Agape is derived from ἀγάπη a Greek term for altruistic love. Lee describes agape as the purest form of love, derives this definition of love from being altruistic towards one's partner and feeling love in the acts of doing so. The person is willing to endure difficulty that arises from the partner's circumstance. It is based on an unbreakable commitment and an unconditional, selfless love, that is all giving. It is an undying love of compassion and selflessness. Agape love is often referenced with religious meaning and is signified by the color orange.
ellauri119.html on line 573: Examples of agape can be found in books and movies including The Gift of the Magi by O. Henry, Penelope in Homer's Odyssey, The Mission, Somewhere in Time, Titanic, Untamed Heart, Forrest Gump, and the Bible [specify which].
ellauri119.html on line 574: Lee's recognizable traits:
ellauri119.html on line 594: Why do people follow the terrible Ayn Rand?
ellauri119.html on line 612: Ayn (Rosenbaum) Rand is notable.
ellauri119.html on line 627: On their marriage record, Ayn's parents are listed as Fronz Rosenbaum and Anna Kaplan, and Frank's parents are listed as Dennis O'Connor and Mary Cecil. Despite multiple attempts, she was never able to help her family emigrate to the United States. Or maybe they'd just rather not.
ellauri119.html on line 664: Ayn Rand taught me that philosophy is a science for living on this earth. Yea, like most, that sentence sounded crazy at the time - Philosophy, who needs it, right? What I came to understand is that most philosophies or ethical ideas we encounter today are impossible to follow with rigor. Everyone understands that and as such we all harbor a cynicism towards philosophy.
ellauri119.html on line 684: She is good at writing a thriller novel and carries a hypnotic theme that keeps the reader absorbed and lends to a subtle brainwashing/indoctrination toward her worldview. That doesn´t make it right, just believable, and, unfortunately, too many people think that believable means it is true. Believable just means that you can be fooled.
ellauri119.html on line 705: The problem with Social Darwinism is that the logic is circular. If I am rich, then this is because I am more fit and if I am more fit, then this is evident in the fact I am rich.
ellauri119.html on line 720: In a different scene, Hank Rearden helps a small manufacturer, a guy Rand describes as respectable but no master of industry. Rearden could have refused to help or charged him an exorbitant amount for the favor. But he didn’t. Again, this portrayal of a wealthy industrialist doesn’t fit your contention that Rand advocated a dog-eat-dog Social Darwinism.
ellauri119.html on line 738: Rand certainly agreed with Adam Smith who said that when humans act out of rational self-interest, the invisible hand of the market produces the best outcomes.
ellauri119.html on line 740: “[The rich] consume little more than the poor, and in spite of their natural selfishness and rapacity…they divide with the poor the produce of all their improvements. They are led by an invisible hand to make nearly the same distribution of the necessaries of life, which would have been made, had the earth been divided into equal portions among all its inhabitants, and thus without intending it, without knowing it, advance the interest of the society, and afford means to the multiplication of the species.”
ellauri119.html on line 744: This is nonsense. Alan Greenspan testified before Congress after the economic meltdown in 2008. He was asked why the invisible hand of the market did not prevent the irrational greed on Wall Street that caused the housing bubble. Greenspan said that there must be a flaw in the the theory (the invisible hand of the market produces the best outcomes). There is also a flaw in Rand’s philosophy.
ellauri119.html on line 746: Dagny saved a bum from being thrown off from her OWN train. She is responsible for policies and rules of her own train, which her employees follow word for word. She’s basically saving a bum from herself. Also, if she were to act as her philosophy dictates, then it would be in her self-interest to throw the bum of her train. By saving the bum, she’s a hypocrite of her own philosophy.
ellauri119.html on line 764: Nathaniel wore carrot-top hair styled like Elvis; he was average height and spoke English with a German accent. His skin was porcelain white and unblemished.
ellauri119.html on line 770: Some weeks after the seminar I received an awkward form-letter from Branden to explain that he had severed his relationship with Ayn because she was unable to accept that he was not attracted to her. Since they shared identical values, she believed it was not possible that he didn't love her.
ellauri131.html on line 293:
ellauri131.html on line 321: Notable U.S. Jaycees:
ellauri131.html on line 359: In 1978, he married Georgia Lee Noble, with whom he had one son, Christopher. They divorced in 1999. He married Inga Marie Mahoney in 2001, and is stepfather to her children, Travesty and Riley.
ellauri131.html on line 368: In the Teenage Hole IV, Huge Pole in a Teenage Hole w/out "French Letters", the Teenage Hole Personal Organizer, Get Teenage Hole on Love & Friendship, Get Teenage Hole on Tough Stuff, the Teenage Hole: The Real Deal Challenges, Jack Canafield, the Teenage Hole: The Real Deal Friends, the Teenage Hole: The Real Deal School, Teenage Hole: Think Positive, Thanks Mom, Thanks to My Mom. Think Positive. Think Possible. Think Positive about Kids. Think Possible about Kids. Time to Jive. Teenage Hole Touched By a Business Angel, Tough Times Tough People, Traveling salesmen, A Tribute to Home Moms, True Love on The Doormat, Unlocking the Secrets to Living In Your Dreams, Snake Oil for the Unsinkable Soul, for the Veterans, for the Volunteers Foul, Volunteering and Giving Paw, that's what I Learned From The Dog, for the Writer's Block, for the Woman's Hole, to Inspire a Woman's Hole #1, New York Times Bestseller, A Second Round at the Woman's Hole, Woman into Woman, the Woman Golfer's Hole, the Hole at Work, Working at The Woman's Hole, Wife Lessons For MILF Women, Culo de Pollo para el Alma de los Padres, – in Spanish.
ellauri131.html on line 439: Then one day, suddenly, I discovered the reason why. Sometimes, when my daily obligations felt too heavy for me, I felt desperate that I was not yet an actress. Right there was the problem! It was because of the despair that I was sending out to the Universe that I still did not have what I so much wanted. When I released that energy of lack and truly believed that what is mine will find its way to me, things started to happen. Today I live the life I always wanted as a homemaker, blogger, and part time cleaning lady. I send huge gratitude to the Universe. Thank you so much for The Secret!
ellauri131.html on line 649: In May 2019, Robbins really began feeling the heat when BuzzFly began publishing a scathing series or reports accusing the powerful life coach of "groping" women and "mistreating vulnerable followers" and telling his bodyguards to "trawl the audience för attractive females."
ellauri131.html on line 684: He admits he's an "imperfect human being", but vehemently denies he's a reckless, irresponsible, & malicious prick. Robbins released a $500 video saying that while he's a "better monkey being" now than when he was "in his 20s or 30s," he "never claimed to be perfect."
ellauri131.html on line 723: Robbins repeatedly swears by Natural Language Processing (NLP), a controversial, consciousness-based belief system that took root in California in the 1970s. According to the Association for NLP, the practice is commonly referred to as the "users manual for your mind," and studying NLP offers "insights into how our thinking patterns can effect [sic] every aspect of our lives." God's co-creator Vivica Bandler has characterized the process as a veritable fountain of youth, asserting one's "ability for consciousness to influence our DNA evolution." In an interview with NLP Life, Bandler said, "It is obviously related to aging and the more we learn to control our consciousness, the more we will learn to control the quality of the DNA that keeps us young, the DNA that makes us smart...There is literally no limit to what we can do as we begin to harness the great power called consciousness."
ellauri131.html on line 760: Speaking to News.com.au in 2016, Morrissey was asked whether he ever regretted previous derogatory comments he'd made about the royal family. It's fair to say that the answer was no. "I don't know anyone who likes the Boil Family," he replied. "Monarchy represents an unequal and inequitable social system. There is no such thing as a royal person. You either buy into the silliness or else you are intelligent enough to realize that it is all human greed and arrogance."
ellauri131.html on line 761: The often-problematic ex-frontman of The Smiths then took aim at one royal, in particular: "Harry killed 34 people in Afghanistan and the UK press called him a hero. If he ate 34 poor people in Haiti the UK press would still call him a hero. It is insufferable." Speaking to reporters in 2013 (via Reuters), the prince admitted to killing insurgents. "Yeah, so, lots of people have," he said. "Yes, we fire when we have to, take a life to save a life, but essentially we're more of a detergent than anything else. We remove dirty lives and beget whiter ones."
ellauri131.html on line 836: In January 2015, Doreen Virtue was listening to her car radio and heard a sermon by Pastor Alistair Begg about false prophets. Doreen recognized that she matched the description of a false prophet, and she began going to church. In early 2017, she began studying the Bible. When she read Deuteronomy 18:10-12, which lists the sinful activities of the new age, Doreen repented and gave her life to our Lord and Savior Jesus.
ellauri131.html on line 863: I think that is because, over the past decade or so, people have become far more aware of the concept of privilege. Which roughly translates to: “no I don’t want to read about all the problems a middle-class straight, white women with a good job has, no thank you”. It feels whiny, flat, tone-deaf. Marianne Power chases self-help like the world is falling apart and her life is in tatters, but the main source of her problems?
ellauri131.html on line 865: That she does not have a boyfriend and she watches too much Netflix. I mean, so do I! But I am not going to write a bloody memoir all about it. In a world where so much is in actual tatters, it feels very #whitefeminism, very #firstworldproblems (which is, honest to god, the most millennial I have ever sounded). And no, that does not mean that everything has to be serious and doom-and-gloom to be needed, but this just felt unbelievably shallow, while I am deep.
ellauri131.html on line 871: Well, that was infuriating. I was hoping for a cynical, or at the very least critical, approach to classic self-help tropes. What I got was and endless description of one woman's mental breakdown and her complete lack of healthy coping strategies. There is nothing remotely funny or insightful about this book and Marianne Power's obsession with her first world problems feels extremely tone-deaf.
ellauri131.html on line 906: Hay described how in 1977 or 1978 she was diagnosed with "incurable" cervical cancer, and how she came to the conclusion that by holding on to her resentment for her childhood abuse and rape she had contributed to its onset. She reported how she had refused conventional medical treatment, and began a regime of forgiveness, coupled with therapy, nutrition, reflexology, and occasional colonic enemas. She claimed in the interview that she rid herself of the cancer by this method, but, while swearing to its truth, admitted that she had outlived every doctor who could confirm this story.
ellauri131.html on line 908: In 1976, Hay wrote her first book, Heal Your Body, which began as a small pamphlet containing a list of different bodily ailments and their "probable" metaphysical causes. This pamphlet was later enlarged and extended into her book You Can Heal Your Life, published in 1984. In February 2008, it was fourth on the New York Times paperback advice bestsellers list.
ellauri131.html on line 933: That kind of enthusiasm is, to some observers of organizational behavior, appalling. The problem, they say, lies in the message that is being subsidized by management: that individual workers are responsible for their own destinies, and that the way to achieve security and serenity is through continual self-improvement. For a big corporation that is mowing down whole suitefuls of middle managers, critics say, this can be a handy way to get employees to start thinking that if they are laid off, the fault lies somewhere in themselves. "If the individual worker is made to feel the responsibility for his or her condition, the social contract is no longer there.
ellauri131.html on line 936: Stephen Covey's Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, briefly, are these: (1) Be proactive. Take the initiative and be responsible. (2) Begin with the end in mind. Start any endeavor -- a meeting, a day at the office, your adult life -- with a mental image of an outcome conforming to values you cherish. (3) Put first things first. Discipline yourself to subordinate feelings, impulses, and moods to your values. (4) Think win/win. Just as it sounds. (5) Seek first to understand, then to be understood. Listen with the intent to empathize, not with the intent to reply. (6) Synergize. Create wholes that are greater than the sum of their parts. (7) Sharpen the saw. Take time to cultivate the four essential dimensions of your character: physical, mental, social/emotional, and spiritual.
ellauri131.html on line 938: Covey, more than most inspirational writers, is able to skate right up close to the border of the divine without alarming anyone. Dr. Stephen R. Covey, author of The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, has lost his laser pointer once again and is practically jumping up off the stage to point to a giant chart projected on the wall of a conference room at the Westin Hotel in Seattle. He would be an imposing man if he were two inches taller.
ellauri131.html on line 958: It's the American dream of life as a barn raising." Susan E. Henking, associate professor of religious studies at Hobart and William Smith Colleges, says, "It's serving to depoliticize, and it serves a certain kind of social-control function. I mean, if people feel like they deserve it when they get fired, they won't think deeply about what was really responsible."
ellauri131.html on line 1060: Nyt yxinäinen saa olla sitä pitkän tovin, Wer jetzt allein ist, wird es lange bleiben, Ei rakenna, ken taloa on vailla.
ellauri131.html on line 1085: Sous les coups du bélier infatigable et lourd. kun sitä puskee julma muurinmurtaja.
ellauri131.html on line 1086: Il me semble, bercé par ce choc monotone, Musta tuntuu tässä yxitoikkosessa jytkyssä
ellauri132.html on line 131: "The book struck me as irredeemable poppycock. I was put off by the strained stateliness of Tolle's writing, as well as its nearly indecipherable turgidity ... jargon like "conditioned mind structures', "the one indwelling consciousness". What's more, the guy was stunningly grandiose. He referred to his book as a "transformational" device", and promised that, as you read, "shit takes place within you." I lay there rolling my eyes ..."
ellauri132.html on line 147: E.T. Das Sein ist das ewige, allgegenwärtige Mein Leben! jenseits der unzähligen Lebensformen, die Geburt und Tod unterliegen. Das Sein ist jedoch nicht nur jenseits, sondern auch tief in jeder Form als seine innerste unsichtbare und unzerstörbare Essenz. Das bedeutet, dass es dir jetzt als dein eigenes tiefstes Selbst, deine wahre Natur, zugänglich ist. Aber versuchen Sie nicht, es mit Ihrem Verstand zu erfassen. Der fasst nur Knochen. Versuchen Sie nicht, es zu verstehen. Du kannst es nur erkennen, wenn der Geist still ist. Schluss mit dem Denken! Wenn du präsent bist, wenn deine Aufmerksamkeit ganz und intensiv im Jetzt ist, kann das Sein gefühlt, aber niemals mental verstanden werden. Das Bewusstsein des Seins wiederzuerlangen und in diesem Zustand der „Gefühls-Erkenntnis“ zu bleiben, ist Erleuchtung.
ellauri132.html on line 157: Der Philosoph Descartes glaubte in seiner berühmten Aussage: "Ich meine, also bin ich" die grundlegendste Wahrheit gefunden zu haben. Tatsächlich hatte er den grundlegendsten Fehler ausgesprochen: Denken mit Sein und Identität mit Denken gleichzusetzen. Der zwanghafte Denker, also fast jeder, lebt in einem Zustand scheinbarer Isolation, in einer wahnsinnig komplexen Welt ständiger Probleme und Konflikte, einer Welt, die die wachsende Zersplitterung des Geistes widerspiegelt. Erleuchtung ist ein Zustand der Ganzheit, „in einem“ und somit in Frieden. In einem Leben in seinem manifestierten Aspekt, mit der Welt, sowie mit deinem tiefsten Selbst und unmanifestierten Leben – mit einem Wesen. Erleuchtung ist nicht nur das Ende des Leidens und des ständigen Konflikts innen und außen, sondern auch das Ende der schrecklichen Versklavung des unaufhörlichen Denkens. Was für eine unglaubliche Befreiung es ist! Kein Quatsch mehr zwischen den Ohren. Ich bin nur!
ellauri132.html on line 163: E.T. Jaaaa, aber nur weil Sie ein Kreuzworträtsel lösen oder eine Atombombe bauen, heißt das nicht, dass Sie Ihren Verstand benutzen. So wie Hunde es lieben, Knochen zu kauen, liebt es der Verstand, seine Zähne in Probleme zu bekommen. Deshalb löst er Kreuzworträtsel und baut Atombomben. An beidem hast du kein Interesse, Knochen oder Bomben. Lassen Sie mich Folgendes fragen: Können Sie Ihren Verstand verlieren, wann immer Sie wollen? Haben Sie den "Aus"-Button gefunden? Den "Toll"- Knopf? Ich habe! Einen "Ein"-Knopf habe ich dagegen nicht gefunden. Vielleicht gibt es keinen.
ellauri132.html on line 200: Here, Vonnegut is influenced by his early work as a journalist. His sentences are short and easily understood so as to be largely accessible. A dystopian setting enhances his social and political critique by imagining a future world founded on absolute equality through handicaps assigned to various above-average people to counter their natural advantages. A similar subject can be found in L. P. Hartley's dystopian novel Facial Justice from the previous year of 1960.
ellauri132.html on line 354: New Exclusive Resources Available!
ellauri132.html on line 438: Google AdSense is a program run by Google through which website publishers in the Google Network of content sites serve text, images, video, or interactive media advertisements that are targeted to the site content and audience. These advertisements are administered, sorted, and maintained by Google. They can generate revenue on either a per-click or per-impression basis. Google beta-tested a cost-per-action service, but discontinued it in October 2008 in favor of a DoubleClick offering (also owned by Google). In Q1 2014, Google earned US$3.4 billion ($13.6 billion annualized), or 22% of total revenue, through Google AdSense. AdSense is a participant in the AdChoices program, so AdSense ads typically include the triangle-shaped AdChoices icon. This program also operates on HTTP cookies. In 2021, over 38.3 million websites use AdSense.
ellauri132.html on line 564: she nibbled on her bottom lip hiän näykki alahuulta
ellauri132.html on line 578: her lower lip trembled hiänen alahuuli väpisi
ellauri132.html on line 859: Mit der Übernahme der Grenzboten begann seine Karriere als Journalist. In der Wochenzeitschrift verfasste Freytag auch politisch kritische Artikel, so unter anderem über die Niederschlagung des schlesischen Weberaufstandes, was eine steckbriefliche Fahndung durch Preußen zur Folge hatte. Er ersuchte deshalb seinen Freund Herzog Ernst von Sachsen-Coburg-Gotha um politisches Asyl und zog 1851 nach Siebleben bei Gotha. Herzog Ernst verlieh ihm 1854 den Hofratstitel. Noi Gothat on kai niit kuningatar Victorian sukulaisia.
ellauri132.html on line 869: „Was ziehst du an meinem Mantel, du schönes bleiches Gesicht?" "Mitäs kiskot mun manttelia, sä kaunis kalpeekasvo?"
ellauri132.html on line 926: Und fand die bleiche Dirne der Hölle zugetraut. Ja löysi lakanankalpean vosun pirun helmasta.
ellauri133.html on line 65:
ellauri133.html on line 81:
ellauri133.html on line 83:
ellauri133.html on line 372: “I decided that the bridge could be the city, if there was something under it,” King wrote on his website. “What’s under a city? Tunnels. Sewers ... I thought of how such a story might be cast; how it might be possible to create a ricochet effect, interweaving the stories of the children and the adults they become. Sometime in the summer of 1981 I realized that I had to write the troll under the bridge or leave him—IT—forever.”
ellauri133.html on line 402: King has stated that his goal with It was to blend all of the scariest monsters together. "But then I thought to myself, ‘There ought to be one binding, horrible, nasty, gross, crevice kind of thing that you don’t want to see, [and] it makes you scream just to see it,’" he explained. "So I thought of myself: ‘What scares children more than anything else in the world?’ And the answer was ‘a clown like me with a scary face like mine.´ Reconsidering, no that was daddy's nightly horror that drove him away. For me, the answer was, 'it is mommy's IT as daddy's stickig it to IT.'"
ellauri133.html on line 412: Hardly believable. But to believe is to have a will to do it. This story has been updated for 2019.
ellauri133.html on line 454: And so, what King presents a few chapters later, in the book’s final stretch, is a depiction of pre-adolescent female sexuality as a functional device—as a means and not an end in itself. HAAHAA. This utilitarian view of sexuality, despite operating in something as utterly wild as a group sex scene amongst kids, is ultra conservative in its reinforcement of the idea that female sexuality is meant to serve men, that sex for women operates for the greater good, like making babies or satisfying a bunch of guys. And further, that platonic friendship amongst women and men is simply impossible.
ellauri133.html on line 602: The miniseries was shot at The Stanley Kubrick Hotel in Estes Park, Colorado, King's inspiration for the novel, in March 1997. S everal notable writers and filmmakers who work in the horror genre also cameo in the miniseries' ballroom scene, King himself appearing as an orchestra conductor. Retrospective critics have viewed the miniseries less fondly, comparing it unfavorably to Kubrick´s film version.
ellauri133.html on line 668: humbleness
ellauri133.html on line 723: What´s the problem?
ellauri133.html on line 726: I think you know what the problem is just as well as I do.
ellauri133.html on line 845: I had the idea fairly clearly in my mind when I put my daughter in her playpen and the vegetables in the refrigerator, and, writing the story, I found that it went quickly and easily, moving from beginning to end without pause. As a matter of fact, when I read it over later I decided that except for one or two minor corrections, it needed no changes, and the story I finally typed up and sent off to my agent the next day was almost word for word the original draft.
ellauri133.html on line 880: Details of contemporary small-town American life are embroidered upon a description of an annual ritual known as "the lottery". In a small village of about 300 residents (hmm, just the number of thankyou letters Shirley got, see above), the locals are in an excited yet nervous mood on June 27. Children gather stones, as the adult townsfolk assemble for their annual event, which in the local tradition is apparently practiced to ensure a good harvest (Old Man Warner quotes an old proverb: "Lottery in June, corn be heavy soon").
ellauri135.html on line 204: Nikolai Vasilyevich Berg was born on March 24, 1823, in Moscow City, Russian Federation. On the paternal side, he was from the Baltic nobles.
ellauri135.html on line 571: Richter was born in Zhytomyr, Volhynian Governorate of the Russian Empire (modern-day Ukraine), a native town of his parents. His father, Teofil Danilovich Richter [de] (1872–1941), was a pianist, organist and composer born to German expatriates; from 1893 to 1900 he studied in the University of Music and Performing Arts Vienna. His mother, Anna Pavlovna Richter (née Moskaleva; 1893–1963), came from a noble Russian landowning family, and at one point she moaned under her future husband.
ellauri135.html on line 868:
ellauri135.html on line 880:
ellauri135.html on line 883:
ellauri135.html on line 903:
ellauri135.html on line 907:
ellauri135.html on line 935:
ellauri140.html on line 56: Book III is centred on the virtue of Chastity as embodied in Britomart, a lady knight. Resting after the events of Book II, Guyon and Arthur meet Britomart, who wins a joust with Guyon. They separate as Arthur and Guyon leave to rescue Florimell, while Britomart rescues the Redcrosse Knight. Britomart reveals to the Redcrosse Knight that she is pursuing Sir Artegall because she is destined to marry him. The Redcrosse Knight defends Artegall and they meet Merlin, who explains more carefully Britomart's destiny to found the English monarchy. Britomart leaves and fights Sir Marinell. Arthur looks for Florimell, joined later by Sir Satyrane and Britomart, and they witness and resist sexual temptation. Britomart separates them with a stick and meets Sir Scudamore, looking for his captured lady Amoret. Britomart alone is able to rescue Amoret from the wizard Busirane. Unfortunately, when they emerge from the castle Scudamore is gone. (The 1590 version with Books I–III depicts the lovers' happy reunion, but this was changed in the 1596 version which contained all sex books.)
ellauri140.html on line 82: Arttu M+ perkele, nuorin Puukon veljexistä, of the Round Table, but playing a different role here. He is madly in love with the Faerie Queene and spends his time in pursuit of her when not helping the other knights out of their sundry predicaments. Prince Arthur is the Knight of Magnificence, the perfection of all virtues. Kyllä kai. Puukon veljexet sitoi dynamiittipötkyn koiran selkään. Koira juoxi taloon sisälle. Arttu perässä. Eipä tarvinnut enää suursiivota.
ellauri140.html on line 122: Introduced in the first canto of the poem, he bears the emblem of Saint George, patron saint of England; a red cross on a white background that is still the flag of England. The Redcrosse Knight is declared the real Saint George in Canto X. He also learns that he is of English ancestry, having been stolen by a Fay and raised in Faerieland. In the climactic battle of Book I, Redcrosse slays the dragon that has laid waste to Eden. He marries Una at the end of Book I, but brief appearances in Books II and III show him still questionng thoroughly the choice. Punasen ristin ritari tuo mieleen Foster Wallacen skroden sankaripulzarin, mikä sen nimi olikaan. Se nenäliinaan piiloutunut ämmä olis tää Aku Ankan Una.
ellauri140.html on line 128: Talus M+, an "iron man" who helps Arthegall to dispense justice in Book V. The name is likely from Latin "talus" (ankle) with reference to that which justice "stands on," and perhaps also to the ankle of Achilles, who was otherwise invincible, or the mythological bronze man Talos. Talus on joo nilkkaluu, astragalus. Ei ole selvää onko Taluxella penistä.
ellauri140.html on line 162: The House is an emblem of sin and worldliness. The ruler of the palace is Lucifera, who is accompanied by her six counselors. Together they represent the seven deadly sins. When the Redcrosse Knight encounters the palace, he is met with Lucifera and her parade. Each counselor, a sin, and the falsehood of the structure itself representing a flawed nature, altogether embody the House of Pride.
ellauri140.html on line 164: In the House of Pride, the Redcrosse Knight sees Lucifera on a chariot being pulled by six counselors riding animals. With Lucifera symbolizing the sin of pride, the remaining six sins are represented by her counselors. Each counselor slightly resembles the animal he is riding.
ellauri140.html on line 197: In July 1580, Spenser went to Ireland in service of the newly appointed Lord Deputy, Arthur Grey, 14th Baron Grey de Wilton. Spenser served under Lord Grey with Walter Raleigh at the Siege of Smerwick massacre. When Lord Grey was recalled to England, Spenser stayed on in Ireland, having acquired other official posts and lands in the Munster Plantation. Raleigh acquired other nearby Munster estates confiscated in the Second Desmond Rebellion. Sometime between 1587 and 1589, Spenser acquired his main estate at Kilcolman, near Doneraile in North Cork. He later bought a second holding to the south, at Rennie, on a rock overlooking the river Blackwater in North Cork. Its ruins are still visible today. A short distance away grew a tree, locally known as "Spenser's Oak" until it was destroyed in a lightning strike in the 1960s. Local legend claims that he penned some of The Faerie Queene under this tree.
ellauri140.html on line 205: In 1596, Spenser wrote a prose pamphlet titled A View of the Present State of Ireland. This piece, in the form of a dialogue, circulated in manuscript, remaining unpublished until the mid-seventeenth century. It is probable that it was kept out of print during the author's lifetime because of its inflammatory content. The pamphlet argued that Ireland would never be totally "pacified" by the English until its indigenous language and customs had been destroyed, if necessary by violence. Vitun kolonialisti paskiainen.
ellauri140.html on line 234: Vihreät vihtahousut pehmeissä hatuissa. Seuraavassa sen lyrics saxaxi ja sanasanaisena suomennoxena suoraan amerikan kielestä. Matut ovat hyvää tykinruokamazkua, mutta liika on sentään liikaa, sutikaa se Gabriel vittuun sieltä. Vuorilta preerialle, preerialta valkeana vaahtoavalle valtamerelle. Samaa kyytiä kuin induskit. Dog bless America.
ellauri140.html on line 268:
ellauri140.html on line 289:
ellauri140.html on line 337: Upon his foe, a Dragon° horrible and stearne. Joka oli se louhikäärme kamala.
ellauri140.html on line 378: Not perceable with power of any starre: Näkynyt ei läpi koivua ei tähteä.
ellauri140.html on line 400: The Mirrhe° sweete bleeding in the bitter wound, Paju raita ja salava on samoja,
ellauri140.html on line 497: With doubled forces high above the ground: 2x voimin korkealle maasta:
ellauri140.html on line 517: A floud of poyson horrible and blacke, Myrkkylammikon, kauhean ja mustan,
ellauri140.html on line 554: All striving to infixe their feeble stings, Jotka kaikki koittaa pistää siihen imukärsänsä,
ellauri140.html on line 576: They flocked all about her bleeding wound, Ne kokoontuivat sen irtopään ympärille,
ellauri140.html on line 581: That detestable sight him much amazde, Toi ällöttävä näky hämmästytti nuppia,
ellauri140.html on line 638: Tydings of warre and worldly trouble tell? Tietää sodista sun muista peikoista?
ellauri140.html on line 669: Untroubled night they say gives counsell best. Räyhätä niin jaxat eri tavalla.
ellauri140.html on line 694: The noblest mind the best contentment has. Saa jalo nuppi, äijä höylätä.
ellauri140.html on line 711: He seekes out mighty charmes, to trouble sleepy mindes. Ja tehdä taikoja, katolisten metkuja.
ellauri140.html on line 715: Then choosing out few words most horrible, Sanoista varmimmat se valiten kuin neukku
ellauri140.html on line 717: With which and other spelles like terrible, Loruillansa herätteli Pluton sekä Hessu Hopon,
ellauri140.html on line 759: Whose double gates° he findeth locked fast, Morfeuxen ovet on tiukkaan säpissä.
ellauri140.html on line 764: Who oft is wont to trouble gentle Sleepe. Jos se tulee häirizemään niiden unia.
ellauri140.html on line 790: Is tost with troubled sights and fancies weake, oli vielä unessa, ja nukkui silmät avoinna,
ellauri140.html on line 791: He mumbled soft, but would not all° his silence breake. Se mökelsi jotakin, muttei siitä saanut selvää.
ellauri140.html on line 887: Both for her noble bloud, and for her tender youth. Vetosi jaloon kumiin ja valmistuspäiväänsä.
ellauri140.html on line 1010: The eye of reason was with rage yblent, Meni naruun raivon sokaistessa silmät
ellauri140.html on line 1053: He saw divided into double parts, Näki jakaantuneen 2 eri taholle, ja
ellauri140.html on line 1060: And in her many troubles did most pleasure take. Ja sille hankki mielin määrin ikävyyxiä.
ellauri141.html on line 109: Quintus Horatius Flaccus (8th of December, Ab Urbe Condita 689, B. C. 65 - 27th of November, B. C. 8) was born at or near Venusia (Venosa), in the Apennines, on the borders of Lucania and Apulia. His father was a freedman, having, as his name proves, been the slave of some person of the Horatia gens. As Horace implies that he himself was ingenuus, his father must have obtained his freedom before his birth. He afterwards followed the calling of a coactor, a collector of money in some way or other, it is not known in what. He made, in this capacity, enough to purchase an estate, probably a small one, near the above town, where the poet was born. We hear nothing of his mother, except that Horace speaks of both his parents with affection. His father, probably seeing signs of talent in him as a child, was not content to have him educated at a provincial school, but took him (at what age he does not say, but probably about twelve) to Rome, where he became a pupil of Orbilius Pupillus, who had a school of much note, attended by boys of good family, and whom Horace remembered all his life as an irritable teacher, given unnecessarily to the use of the rod. With him he learnt grammar, the earlier Latin authors, and Homer. He attended other masters (of rhetoric, poetry, and music perhaps), as Roman boys were wont, and had the advantage (to which he afterwards looked back with gratitude) of his father’s care and moral training during this part of his education. It was usual for young men of birth and ability to be sent to Athens, to finish their education by the study of Greek literature and philosophy under native teachers; and Horace went there too, at what age is not known, but probably when he was about twenty. Whether his father was alive at that time, or dead, is uncertain. If he went to Athens at twenty, it was in B. C. 45, the year before Julius Cæsar was assassinated. After that event, Brutus and Cassius left Rome and went to Greece. Foreseeing the struggle that was before them, they got round them many of the young men at that time studying at Athens, and Horace was appointed tribune in the army of Brutus, a high command, for which he was not qualified. He went with Brutus into Asia Minor, and finally shared his defeat at Philippi, B. C. 42. He makes humorous allusion to this defeat in his Ode to Pompeius Varus (ii. 7). After the battle he came to Italy, having obtained permission to do so, like many others who were willing to give up a desperate cause and settle quietly at home. His patrimony, however, was forfeited, and he seems to have had no means of subsistence, which induced him to employ himself in writing verses, with the view, perhaps, of bringing himself into notice, rather than for the purpose of making money by their sale. By some means he managed to get a place as scriba in the Quæstor’s office, whether by purchase or interest does not appear. In either case, we must suppose he contrived soon to make friends, though he could not do so by the course he pursued, without also making many enemies. His Satires are full of allusions to the enmity his verses had raised up for him on all hands. He became acquainted, among other literary persons, with Virgil and Varius, who, about three years after his return (B. C. 39), introduced him to Mæcenas, who was careful of receiving into his circle a tribune of Brutus, and one whose writings were of a kind that was new and unpopular. He accordingly saw nothing of Horace for nine months after his introduction to him. He then sent for him (B. C. 38), and from that time continued to be his patron and warmest friend.
ellauri141.html on line 111: At his house, probably, Horace became intimate with Polio, and the many persons of consideration whose friendship he appears to have enjoyed. Through Mæcenas, also, it is probable Horace was introduced to Augustus; but when that happened is uncertain. In B. C. 37, Mæcenas was deputed by Augustus to meet M. Antonius at Brundisium, and he took Horace with him on that journey, of which a detailed account is given in the fifth Satire of the first book. Horace appears to have parted from the rest of the company at Brundisium, and perhaps returned to Rome by Tarentum and Venusia. (See S. i. 5, Introduction.) Between this journey and B. C. 32, Horace received from his friend the present of a small estate in the valley of the Digentia (Licenza), situated about thirty-four miles from Rome, and fourteen from Tibur, in the Sabine country. Of this property he gives a description in his Epistle to Quintius (i. 16), and he appears to have lived there a part of every year, and to have been fond of the place, which was very quiet and retired, being four miles from the nearest town, Varia (Vico Varo), a municipium perhaps, but not a place of any importance. During this interval he continued to write Satires and Epodes, but also, it appears probable, some of the Odes, which some years later he published, and others which he did not publish. These compositions, no doubt, were seen by his friends, and were pretty well known before any of them were collected for publication. The first book of the Satires was published probably in B. C. 35, the Epodes in B. C. 30, and the second book of Satires in the following year, when Horace was about thirty-five years old. When Augustus returned from Asia, in B. C. 29, and closed the gates of Janus, being the acknowledged head of the republic, Horace appeared among his most hearty adherents. He wrote on this occasion one of his best Odes (i. 2), and employed his pen in forwarding those reforms which it was the first object of Augustus to effect. (See Introduction to C. ii. 15.) His most striking Odes appear, for the most part, to have been written after the establishment of peace. Some may have been written before, and probably were. But for some reason it would seem that he gave himself more to lyric poetry after his thirty-fifth year than he had done before. He had most likely studied the Greek poets while he was at Athens, and some of his imitations may have been written early. If so, they were most probably improved and polished, from time to time, (for he must have had them by him, known perhaps only to a few friends, for many years,) till they became the graceful specimens of artificial composition that they are. Horace continued to employ himself in this kind of writing (on a variety of subjects, convivial, amatory, political, moral,—some original, many no doubt suggested by Greek poems) till B. C. 24, when there are reasons for thinking the first three books of the Odes were published. During this period, Horace appears to have passed his time at Rome, among the most distinguished men of the day, or at his house in the country, paying occasional visits to Tibur, Præneste, and Baiæ, with indifferent health, which required change of air. About the year B. C. 26 he was nearly killed by the falling of a tree, on his own estate, which accident he has recorded in one of his Odes (ii. 13), and occasionally refers to; once in the same stanza with a storm in which he was nearly lost off Cape Palinurus, on the western coast of Italy. When this happened, nobody knows. After the publication of the three books of Odes, Horace seems to have ceased from that style of writing, or nearly so; and the only other compositions we know of his having produced in the next few years are metrical Epistles to different friends, of which he published a volume probably in B. C. 20 or 19. He seems to have taken up the study of the Greek philosophical writers, and to have become a good deal interested in them, and also to have been a little tired of the world, and disgusted with the jealousies his reputation created. His health did not improve as he grew older, and he put himself under the care of Antonius Musa, the emperor’s new physician. By his advice he gave up, for a time at least, his favorite Baiæ. But he found it necessary to be a good deal away from Rome, especially in the autumn and winter.
ellauri141.html on line 113: In B. C. 17, Augustus celebrated the Ludi Seculares, and Horace was required to write an Ode for the occasion, which he did, and it has been preserved. This circumstance, and the credit it brought him, may have given his mind another leaning to Ode-writing, and have helped him to produce the fourth book, a few pieces in which may have been written at any time. It is said that Augustus particularly desired Horace to publish another book of Odes, in order that those he wrote upon the victories of Drusus and Tiberius (4 and 14) might appear in it. The latter of these Odes was not written, probably, till B. C. 13, when Augustus returned from Gaul. If so, the book was probably published in that year, when Horace was fifty-two. The Odes of the fourth book show no diminution of power, but the reverse. There are none in the first three books that surpass, or perhaps equal, the Ode in honor of Drusus, and few superior to that which is addressed to Lollius. The success of the first three books, and the honor of being chosen to compose the Ode at the Ludi Seculares, seem to have given him encouragement. There are no incidents in his life during the above period recorded or alluded to in his poems. He lived five years after the publication of the fourth book of Odes, if the above date be correct, and during that time, I think it probable, he wrote the Epistles to Augustus and Florus which form the second book; and having conceived the intention of writing a poem on the art and progress of poetry, he wrote as much of it as appears in the Epistle to the Pisones which has been preserved among his works. It seems, from the Epistle to Florus, that Horace at this time had to resist the urgency of friends begging him to write, one in this style and another in that, and that he had no desire to gratify them and to sacrifice his own ease to a pursuit in which it is plain he never took any great delight. He was likely to bring to it less energy as his life was drawing prematurely to a close, through infirmities either contracted or aggravated during his irrational campaigning with Brutus, his inaptitude for which he appears afterwards to have been perfectly aware of. He continued to apply himself to the study of moral philosophy till his death, which took place, according to Eusebius, on the 27th of November, B. C. 8, in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and within a few days of its completion. Mæcenas died the same year, also towards the close of it; a coincidence that has led some to the notion, that Horace hastened his own death that he might not have the pain of surviving his patron. According to Suetonius, his death (which he places after his fifty-ninth year) was so sudden, that he had not time to execute his will, which is opposed to the notion of suicide. The two friends were buried near one another “in extremis Esquiliis,” in the farthest part of the Esquiliæ, that is, probably, without the city walls, on the ground drained and laid out in gardens by Mæcenas.
ellauri141.html on line 209: The obscene qualities of some of the Epodes have repulsed even scholars. Suetonius recorded some gossip about Horace's sexual activities late in life, involving mirrors. William Thackeray produced a version of Odes 1.38 in which Horace's questionable 'boy' became 'Lucy', and Gerard Manley Hopkins translated the boy "innocently" as 'child'. Horace was translated by Sir Theodore Martin (biographer of Prince Albert) but minus some ungentlemanly verses, such as the erotic Odes 1.25 and Epodes 8 and 12. Translators historically excluded the problem poems 8 and 12, but also the far less obscene but explicitly gay 11. Philip Francis (1746) and Bulwer Lytton (1870) omit the problem poems from their translations. Niin teki myös Eero Kivikari. Suuhun myös peräpäähän teitä pukkaan. Irrumabo ego vos et pedicabo. Quos ego!
ellauri141.html on line 262: esto beata, funus atque imagines May you be blessed with wealth! May effigies
ellauri141.html on line 331: muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae “Pelts of fleece double-dyed in Phoenician purple
ellauri141.html on line 359: In Satire 1.2, he recites all the troubles men get into chasing married women, freedwomen, even whores and — in a notorious passage — offers a sensible Roman alternative:
ellauri141.html on line 366: Adolescent slave boys were fair game for a virile man. Jupiter may have had his Ganymede, but none of the standard pantheon of gods were gay as we use the term. But there was a limit: it was queer to screw a boy after he was old enough to shave. “Passive’ homosexuality was the real disgrace. The urge to bugger was understandable. A man’s desire to be buggered was disgraceful. As often observed, it was better to give than receive. And in Horace’s poems, pederasty seems no more frowned upon than a taste for veal might be frowned upon today. Actually less. By now you can see where I’m headed with all this. I think the puer in Persicos odi, puer, apparatus... is the kind of boy that Horace is sometimes fond of screwing.
ellauri141.html on line 388: Heus puer, digitos ex anu. St Jerome modelled an uncompromising response to the pagan Horace, observing: "What harmony can there be between Christ and the Devil? What has Horace to do with the Psalter?" The first English translator Thomas Drant placed translations of Jeremiah and Horace side by side in Medicinable Morall, 1566. The Scot George Buchanan paraphrased the Psalms in a Horatian setting. John Keats echoed the opening of Horace's Epodes 14 in the opening lines of Ode to a Nightingale. Byron's famous lines from Childe Harold (Canto iv, 77) hit it on the nail:
ellauri141.html on line 502: George Beresford ('Turkey'), who shared a study with Kipling and Dunsterville ('Stalky'), reports Kipling as bad at Latin and with no Greek. Little of his education stuck. His reputation at school was of someone who was imprecise about scansion, long or short syllables and syntax, and who made wild and funny guesses at the sense.
ellauri141.html on line 518: I got the ordinary allowance of Latin, ending with Virgil and Horace – specially Horace. I don’t pretend that I liked it, any more than I should have liked anything else that purported to be education, but looking back at it now, it strikes me as valuable.
ellauri141.html on line 521: Kipling recognised that Horace was untranslatable. For example, he wrote to Courtauld to thank him for a copy of the third edition of The Odes and Epodes of Horace: metrical translations … selected by S. A. Courtauld.
ellauri141.html on line 522: All selected translations are of the most real value if only to show that He was untranslateable. The thought cheers me when at odd times I try my hand on him – and fail damnably.
ellauri141.html on line 566: The genesis of Horace Odes, Book V was in the brains of Kipling. It occurred to him about the blackest time of the last war, end of 1917 and early months of 1918, as a means of keeping up one's spirits and distracting our thoughts from present troubles, and he wrote to me outlining his plan and making many admirable suggestions for subjects of the sham odes. (262)
ellauri141.html on line 571: Weapons too faithful offer them using all things mixed with blood and he who loudly brings false charges exhausts the unique hour capable of preserving works.
ellauri141.html on line 763: While in China, Leger had written his first extended poem Anabase, publishing it in 1924 under the pseudonym "Saint-John Perse", which he employed for the rest of his life. He then published nothing for two decades, not even a re-edition of his debut book, as he believed it inappropriate for a diplomat to publish fiction. After Briand's death in 1932, Leger served as Inspector Leger under Comissaire Maigret (Quai d'Orfevres) until 1940. Within the Foreign Office he led the optimist faction that believed that Germany was unstable and that if Britain and France stood up to Hitler, he would back down. Har har. A gifted diplomat.
ellauri141.html on line 792: Jabal or Yabal (Hebrew: יָבָל – Yabal) is an individual mentioned in the Hebrew Bible, in Genesis 4:20. Jabal (a descendant of Cain) was the son of Lamech and Adah, and the brother of Jubal, half-brother of Tubal-cain and Naamah. He is described as the "ancestor of all who live in tents and raise livestock."
ellauri142.html on line 49: Count Pyotr "Markku" Kirillovich Bezukhov (/bɛ.zjuːˈkɒv/; Russian: Пьер Безу́хов, Пётр Кири́ллович Безу́хов) is a central fictional character and the main protagonist of Leo Tolstoy's 1869 novel War and Peace. He is the favourite out of several illegitimate sons of the wealthy nobleman Count Kirill Vladimirovich Bezukhov, one of the richest people in the Russian Empire. Markku is best friends with Andrei Bollocksky. Tolstoy based Markku on himself more than any other War and Peace character.
ellauri142.html on line 51: Markku is described as the fat, large-bodied, ungainly, and socially awkward illegitimate son of an old Russian grandee. He is educated in France and returns to Russia as a misfit. His unexpected inheritance of a large fortune makes him socially desirable. Markku is ensnared by the fortune-hunting Kristina Curagina, whose eventual deception leaves him depressed and confused, spurring a spiritual odyssey that spans the novel.
ellauri142.html on line 59: Daniel Rancour-Laferriere calls Markku "one of the best known characters in world literature." Merriam-Webster lists him among "the most attractive and sympathetic characters in literature". And M. Keith Booker describes Markku as one of Tolstoy's "most memorable characters".
ellauri142.html on line 77: The Tolstoys were a well-known family of old Russian nobility who traced their ancestry to a mythical nobleman named Indris described by Pyotr Tolstoy as arriving "from Nemec, from the lands of Caesar" (Lithuania, from the sound of it) to Chernigov in 1353 along with his two sons Litvinos (or Litvonis) and Zimonten (or Zigmont) and a dozen or maybe 3000 people. Indris was then converted to Eastern Orthodoxy, under the name of Leonty, and his sons as Konstantin and Feodor. Konstantin's grandson Andrei Kharitonovich was nicknamed Tolstoy (fatso) by Vasily II of Moscow after he moved from Chernigov to Moscow.
ellauri142.html on line 79: Tolstoy was born at Yasnaya Polyana, a family estate 12 kilometres (7.5 mi) southwest of Tula, and 200 kilometres (120 mi) south of Moscow. He was the fourth of five children of Count Nikolai Ilyich Tolstoy (1794–1837), a veteran of the Patriotic War of 1812, and Countess Mariya Tolstaya (née Volkonskaya; 1790–1830). His mother died when she was two and his father when he was nine. Tolstoy and his siblings were brought up by relatives. In 1844, he began studying law and oriental languages at Kazan University, where teachers described him as "both unable and unwilling to learn".
ellauri142.html on line 91: Prize motivation: "in consideration of the power of observation, originality of imagination, virility of ideas and remarkable talent for narration which characterize the creations of this world-famous author." As a poet, short story writer, journalist and novelist, Rudyard Kipling described the British colonial empire in positive terms, which made his poetry popular in the British Army. Contemporary Great Britain appreciated him for his depictions of the British colony of India. The Jungle Book (1894) has made him known and loved by children throughout the world, especially thanks to Disney’s 1967 film adaptation.
ellauri142.html on line 116: In 1870, The Shriners, a group of elite Freemasons, created their first rituals, emblems, and costumes based on Middle Eastern themes, when 11 Master Masons were initiated into the organization.
ellauri142.html on line 151: In most Masonic lodges, the Bible, the Quran, Talmud, and Vedas are prominently displayed, which gives each member a holy text to reference and utilize during rites and rituals.
ellauri142.html on line 167: Vittu mitä pellejä! Jo on lapsellista touhua. According to the historian David Stevenson, it was influential on Freemasonry as it was emerging in Scotland. Robert Vanloo (n.h.) states that earlier 17th century Rosicrucianism had a considerable influence on Anglo-Saxon Masonry. Hans Schick sees in the works of Comenius (1592–1670) the ideal of the newly born English Masonry before the foundation of the Grand Lodge in 1717. Comenius was in England during 1641. Their mission is to prepare the whole wide world for a new phase in religion, which includes awareness of the inner worlds and the subtle bodies, and to provide safe guidance in the gradual awakening of man's latent spiritual faculties during the next six centuries toward the coming Age of Aquariums. This is the dawning of it, judging by the sea levels. According to Masonic writers, the Order of the Rose Cross is expounded in a major Christian literary work that molded the subsequent spiritual beliefs of western civilization: The Divine Comedy (ca. 1308–1321) by Dante Alighieri.
ellauri142.html on line 184: Today, you can join the Freemasons for between $150 and $500 in annual dues. You won’t be involved in too many secret missions or controversies, though. You’ll mostly network with small business owners and help a charity or two. If you’re really into it, you’ll climb the magic ladder and achieve its highest title of Master Mason. At that point, you are eligible to become a Shriner.
ellauri142.html on line 270: Humboldtin lahja oli Sale Bellowin suht laaduton romaani. Wilhelm sanoo kirjansa johdannossa: "The expansion of the intellectual life is the sole possession that the individual, to the extent that she participates at all, may regard as indestructible." Minnes Wilho sielu jäi? Aika pakanallista. No voi vaan toivoa että Bhagavadgita on lähempänä jumalaa. Translators note: von Humboldt is groping here to express the idea that language is a sociopsychological vehicle of communication. Sanaa "sosiopsykologinen" ei ollut vielä edes kexitty (onnexi, tekee mieli sanoa).
ellauri142.html on line 572: Kaikki on siis Krishnan syytä. Sitä ehinkin jo uumoilla. Krishtushkin oli syntipukki, kuten kaimansa. Jumalasta ei ole monta kopiota, vaan se ainut laatuaan ja kaikki kaikessa. (Paizi nippu puuppia, sanoinhan sen jo.) Senpä tautta muurareiden looshissakin on vapaakappale myös Herran viisua. On siellä varmemmaxi vakuudexi myös Koraani ja Gideon's Bible. Two men say they're Jesus, one of them must be wrong. Or else they are in fact one and the same. They do it with mirrors, motherfuckers. Hän ilmenee meille erinäisillä tavoilla, milloin paxuna inkkarina, milloin partapozona.
ellauri142.html on line 609: Spencer's reputation among the Victorians owed a great deal to his agnosticism. He rejected theology as representing the 'impiety of the pious.' He was to gain much notoriety from his repudiation of traditional religion, and was frequently condemned by religious thinkers for allegedly advocating atheism and materialism. Nonetheless, unlike Thomas Henry Huxley, whose agnosticism was a militant creed directed at 'the unpardonable sin of faith' (in Adrian Desmond's phrase), Spencer insisted that he was not concerned to undermine religion in the name of science, but to bring about a reconciliation of the two. The following argument is a summary of Part 1 of his First Principles (2nd ed 1867).
ellauri142.html on line 611: Starting either from religious belief or from science, Spencer argued, we are ultimately driven to accept certain indispensable but literally inconceivable notions. Whether we are concerned with a Creator or the substratum which underlies our experience of phenomena, we can frame no conception of it. Therefore, Spencer concluded, religion and science agree in the supreme truth that the human understanding is only capable of 'relative' knowledge. This is the case since, owing to the inherent limitations of the human mind, it is only possible to obtain knowledge of phenomena, not of the reality ('the absolute') underlying phenomena. Hence both science and religion must come to recognise as the 'most certain of all facts that the Power which the Universe manifests to us is utterly inscrutable.' He called this awareness of 'the Unknowable' and he presented worship of the Unknowable as capable of being a positive faith which could substitute for conventional religion. Indeed, he thought that the Unknowable represented the ultimate stage in the evolution of religion, the final elimination of its last anthropomorphic vestiges.
ellauri142.html on line 720: The four classes were the Brahmins (priestly people), the Kshatriyas (also called Rajanyas, who were rulers, administrators and warriors), the Vaishyas (artisans, merchants, tradesmen and farmers), and Shudras (labouring classes). The varna categorisation implicitly had a fifth element, being those people deemed to be entirely outside its scope, such as tribal people and the untouchables. Eli paariat.
ellauri142.html on line 1027: Vuonna 1861 hän julkaisi jatkoa, teoksen nimeltä La Clef des Grands Mystères (suom. Suurten mysterioiden avain), joka ilmestyi vuonna 1921 Ruusu-Risti-aikakauslehdessä Pekka Ervastin suomentamana. Oliko Pekka Ervastilla kesämökki Sysmässä. Tätä mysteeriä raotetaan albumin 401 lopussa. Myöhempiä Levin maagisia töitä olivat muun muassa Fables et Symboles (1862, 'Tarinoita ja kuvia'), ja La Science des Esprits (1865, 'Henkien tiede'). Vuonna 1868 hän kirjoitti kirjan Le Grand Arcane, ou l'Occultisme Dévoilé ('Suuri salaisuus', paljastettu okkultismi); teos kuitenkin julkaistiin vasta 1898.
ellauri142.html on line 1045: Smail wrote several books on the subject of psychotherapy, emphasizing the extent to which society is often responsible for personal distress. Critical of the claims made by psychotherapy, he suggests that it only works to the extent that the therapist becomes a friend of the patient, providing encouragement and support. Much distress, he says, results from current conflicts, not past ones, and in any case, damage done probably cannot be undone, though we may learn to live with it. He doubts whether 'catharsis', the process whereby it is supposed that understanding past events makes them less painful, really works. The assumption that depression, or any other form of mental distress, is caused by something within the person that can be fixed, is he argued, without foundation. He could thus be regarded as part of the 'anti-psychiatry' movement, along with R.D. Laing and Thomas Szasz, but where Laing emphasised family nexus as making psychosis understandable, Smail emphasises 'Interest' and power in relation to more everyday distress. These are integral to Western society, and, he suggests, considered out of bounds by most psychotherapists, who are themselves both constrained and complicit in protecting their own interests.
ellauri143.html on line 47: “At first, it may resemble a porcupine. But a closer look will tell it is actually looks like a rat,” he says. “It is actually the size of a coconut,” he says.
ellauri143.html on line 69: Varṇāśrama (varna-ashrama "väri-väsymättömyys") refers to the “laws relating to four castes”—Brāhmaṇa, Kṣatriya, Vaiśya and Śūdra and to four stages of (he-man) life—the student, the householder, the anchorite and the religious mendicant are expounded in the code of Manu and are applicable to Indian Society alone. Muut älkööt sotkeutuko tähän. Kuulitteko, pysykää poissa! Älä nyt tuu!
ellauri143.html on line 86: Its author is praised for his innate nature of selecting the best virtues found in the known literature, like Juan Valdez the choicest coffee beans, and presenting them in a language that is common and acceptable to all (Tamil). The term Tirukkuṟaḷ is a compound word made of two individual terms, tiru and kuṟaḷ. The term tiru has as many as 19 different meanings but it means sacred. Kuṟaḷ means something like "short, concise, and abridged." Vizi näähän on Markku Envall-luokan aforismeja, Vaakku-Turmiola linjan törähdyxiä.
ellauri143.html on line 164: Long will they bleat, who 've stood from athlete's foot freed;
ellauri143.html on line 234: Indecorum's issue is ignoble birth.
ellauri143.html on line 357: Who babbles, him will all despise.
ellauri143.html on line 480: If blessing, free from fault, it can afford.
ellauri143.html on line 497: Retaliation wrought inevitable woes will bring
ellauri143.html on line 664: Lower are men unlearned, though noble be their race,
ellauri143.html on line 751: The wise is rich, with ev´ry blessing blest;
ellauri143.html on line 860: Of noble race, of faultless worth, of generous pride
ellauri143.html on line 1063: Though blest with all these varied gifts´ increase,
ellauri143.html on line 1167: Ruin itself one blessing lends:
ellauri143.html on line 1258: Women of double minds, strong drink, and dice; to these giv'n o'er,
ellauri143.html on line 1262: Who give their soul to love of wife acquire not nobler gain;
ellauri143.html on line 1266: Who gives himself to love of wife, careless of noble name
ellauri143.html on line 1278: Who quakes before his wife will ever tremble too,
ellauri143.html on line 1304: Save in the scions of a noble house, you never find
ellauri143.html on line 1542: Explanation : There is nothing so noble as the womanly nature that would not ride the palmyra horse, though plunged a sea of lust. That is, she is quite happy just riding me.
ellauri143.html on line 1622: Explanation : Unusually great is the female simplicity of your maid whose beauty fills my eyes and whose shoulders resemble the bamboo.
ellauri144.html on line 138: I took the Monkey to Italy. Sorry, I haven't mentioned her before. She's the long-legged shiksa model who used to be married to the elderly rich goy that liked to shit on a glass table over a schwartz while she ate a banana. Hence Monkey. Her real name is Mary Jane Reed and she's a thinly-disguised caricature of my alter ego's first wife. Revenge really is best served cold.
ellauri144.html on line 427: Thomas came to be appreciated as a popular poet during his lifetime, though he found earning a living as a writer was difficult. He began augmenting his income with reading tours and radio broadcasts. His radio recordings for the BBC during the late 1940s brought him to the public´s attention, and he was frequently used by the BBC as an accessible voice of the literary scene. Thomas first travelled to the United States in the 1950s. His readings there brought him a degree of fame, while his erratic behaviour and drinking worsened. His time in the United States cemented his legend, however, and he went on to record to vinyl such works as A Child´s Christmas in Wales. Phil Rothin ekalla tyttöystävällä oll Dylan Thomas-levy, jota ne kuuntelivat pukilla. During his fourth trip to New York in 1953, Thomas became gravely ill and fell into a coma. He died on 9 November 1953 and his body was returned to Wales. On 25 November 1953, he was interred at St Martin´s churchyard in Laugharne. What a laugh.
ellauri144.html on line 459: Where blew a flower may a flower no more Missä kukka puhkui ei kukka enää
ellauri144.html on line 577: Both of Bierce´s sons died before he did. Day committed suicide after a romantic rejection (he non-fatally shot the woman of his affections along with her fiancé beforehand), and Leigh died of pneumonia related to alcoholism. Bierce separated from his wife in 1888, after discovering compromising letters to her from an admirer. They divorced in 1904. Mollie Day Bierce died the following year. Bierce was an avowed agnostic, and strongly rejected the divinity of Christ. He suffered from lifelong asthma, as well as complications from his war wounds, most notably episodes of fainting and irritability assignable to the traumatic brain injury suffered at Kennesaw Mountain. In 1913, Bierce told reporters that he was travelling to Mexico to gain first-hand experience of the Mexican Revolution. He disappeared and was never seen again.
ellauri144.html on line 595: Edible. Good to eat and wholesome to digest, as a worm to a toad, a toad to a snake, a snake to a pig, a pig to a man, and a man to a worm.
ellauri144.html on line 609: Patriotism. Combustible rubbish ready to the torch of any one ambitious to illuminate his name.
ellauri144.html on line 613: Religion. A daughter of Hope and Fear, explaining to Ignorance the nature of the Unknowable.
ellauri144.html on line 694: deep-seated homosexual tendencies is not negligible. They do not choose their
ellauri144.html on line 959: Tore Hund var ute i vikingtokter og ledet flere ekspedisjoner nordover til Kolahalvøya og Kvitsjøen i Bjarmeland (dagens Russland). Da Olav Haraldsson ble konge, ble Tore Hund hans lendmann i nord. Over tid surnet forholdet mellom kongen og Tore, det startet med kornmangel i Hålogaland, noe som førte til drap. Drapene førte til hevn og nye drap, og det tvang Tore Hund til å gå i opposisjon til Olav Haraldsson og alliere seg med den danske kongen Knut den mektige. Konflikten endte i det store slaget ved Stiklestad i 1030.
ellauri144.html on line 967: Ettertiden, spesielt de kirkelige skriftene, har forsøkt å rettferdiggjøre Olavs krav til tronen og hans kongedømme ved å fordømme og fortegne hans motstandere. Hvis helgenkongen var god, var hans motstandere onde. Fienden er djevelen og Olavs motstandere djevelens medhjelpere. Tore Hund og hans allierte var «ondsinnede mennesker og ugjerningsmenn», og «svikere», «onde» og «troløse». Betegnende er Adam av Bremens påstand at høvdingene gikk mot kongen fordi han hadde drept konene deres, og kvinnene ble drept fordi de drev på med trolldom.
ellauri144.html on line 973: Tore Hund og hans følgesmenn kjempet ikke mot en rettferdig helgenkonge. Tvert imot, de bekjempet den urimelige og harde kong Olav Haraldsson som kom sørfra. Helgengjøringen skjedde etter slaget på Stiklestad og i et slikt omfang at alle tidligere vurderinger og verdier ble snudd opp ned. En av grunnene var at danskekongens Knut den mektige.
ellauri145.html on line 42: Visage décidé, menton en avant, le coin de la lèvre inférieure affaissé à cause de la pipe, chevelure léonine tirée en arrière, le regard fixant l’invisible, André Breton a incarné le surréalisme cinquante ans durant, malgré lui et en dépit du rejet des institutions et des honneurs constamment exprimés. Très tôt, il s’est méfié des romans et leurs auteurs lui donnent l’impression qu’ils s’amusent à ses dépens.
ellauri145.html on line 48: Fatty dans sa « Ford Economy Spéciale » (une caisse à savon motorisée) et Al Clove (Picratt dans la version française) sur son Grand-bi se rendent chez le fermier voisin. Le premier est follement amoureux de Winnie, sa fille et vient lui rendre visite. Le second est porteur d’un message de son père qui propose au fermier de le marier à sa fille en échange de la moitié de ses terres. Al n’est pas très malin mais Fatty n’est qu’un garçon de ferme sans le sou. Malgré l´amour que porte Winnie à Fatty, le fermier n"hésite pas une seconde et est intraitable.
ellauri145.html on line 50: Heureusement pour nos amoureux, le tout nouveau pasteur est très nerveux car c´est sa première célébration d´un mariage. Lucrecia propose alors une répétition où elle veut bien tenir le rôle du futur mari. Sitôt dit, sitôt fait. Fort de cela, au beau milieu de la véritable cérémonie qui débute, notre héros s´interpose et dévoile son identité en déclarant être déjà marié à Winnie !
ellauri145.html on line 76: Breton embarque à destination de New York le 25 mars 1941 avec Wifredo Lam et Claude Lévi-Strauss. À l’escale de Fort-de-France (Martinique), Breton (comme communiste) est interné puis libéré sous caution (comme idiot convenable). Il rencontre Aimé Césaire. Le 14 juillet, il arrive à New York, où demeurent pendant la guerre de nombreux intellectuels français en exil.
ellauri145.html on line 81: Apres un autre manifeste contre le Stalinisme avec Camus, Gide, Hemingway et Huxley, il cosigne dans Le Libertaire une « Déclaration préalable » au manifeste « Surréalisme et anarchisme » : « La lutte pour le remplacement des structures sociales et l’activité déployée par le surréalisme pour transformer les structures mentales, loin de s’exclure, sont complémentaires. Leur jonction doit hâter la venue d’un âge libéré de toute hiérarchie et toute contrainte. »
ellauri145.html on line 83: Son plus grand désir eût été d’appartenir à la famille des grands indésirables.
ellauri145.html on line 104: Juhani Ihanus, FT (s. 8. toukokuuta 1954 Helsinki) on kulttuuripsykologian dosentti Helsingin yliopistossa, taidekasvatuksen ja taidepsykologian dosentti Aalto-yliopistossa sekä aate- ja oppihistorian dosentti Oulun yliopistossa. Hän on toiminut Helsingin yliopistossa vuodesta 1982 lähtien useissa opettaja- ja tutkijatehtävissä. Nähtävästi elinkautinen keskinkertaisuus kuten Lichtenberg. Ihanus on eurooppalaisen kirjallisuusterapian pioneereja. „Unsere Erde ist vielleicht ein Weibchen.“ „Wir fressen einander nicht, wir schlachten uns bloß.“ „Der Amerikaner, der den Kolumbus zuerst entdeckte, machte eine böse Entdeckung.“ Ihan näppäriä, muttei näillä kuuhun mennä. Silti Goethe kehui Joria taikasauvaxi, Kant alleviivas punasella sen kaikki töräyxet, ja Koala-vaari piti sitä izenäisenä ajattelijana. Tolstoinkin mielestä Lichtenberg oli parempi töräyttelijä kuin koketti följetongisti Nietzsche. Georg oli pedofiili, alkoi shtuppia 12-vuotiasta tyttöä v. 1777. Ikävä kyllä Lolita kuoli (varmaan johkin sexitautiin) 5 vuotta myöhemmin. Jostain syystä Jori digas Jacob Böhmeä. Ällöttävä Max Ernst piti Joria verrattomana huromistina. Seuraavasta penseestä mä voisin ottaa opixeni: Le degré le plus haut jusqu´où puisse s´élever un esprit mediocre, mais pourvu d´expérience, c´est le talent de decouvrir les faiblesses des hommes qui valent mieux que lui. Tässä ei ollut mitään hahatettavaa, vaikka tikulla olis kaivanut.
ellauri145.html on line 110: As a traveling salesman and correspondence clerk, his research and thought was time-limited: he complained of "serving the knavery of merchants" and the stupefaction of "deceitful and degrading duties." Fourier produced most of his writings between 1816 and 1821. In 1822, he tried to sell his books again but with no success. Jobs people might not enjoy doing would receive higher pay. Fourier considered trade, which he associated with Jews, to be the "source of all evil" and advocated that Jews be forced to perform farm work in the phalansteries or else sent back to The Philistines with Rotschild money. Fourier´s contempt for the respectable thinkers and ideologies of his age was so intense that he always used the terms philosopher and civilization in a pejorative sense.
ellauri145.html on line 111: The transformation of labor into pleasure is the craziest idea in Fourier´s giant socialist utopia," said Marcuse. He had a concern for the sexually rejected; jilted suitors would be led away by a corps of "fairies" who would soon cure them of their lovesickness, and visitors could consult the card-index of personality types for suitable partners for casual sex. He also defended homosexuality as a personal preference for some people. Fourier sexualizes work itself—the life of the Phalanstery is a continual orgy of intense feeling, intellection, & activity, a society of lovers & wild enthusiasts.
ellauri145.html on line 182: le but de mettre ma menace à exécution; mais le brigand se pencha à travers la table et, m´ajustant un coup sur le front avec le goulot d´une de ses longues bouteilles, me renvoya dans le fond du fauteuil, d´où je m´étais à moitié soulevé. J´étais absolument étourdi, et pendant un moment je ne sus quel parti prendre. Lui, cependant, continuait son discours.
ellauri145.html on line 192: Upon this I made an effort to get up, in order to put my threat into execution; but the ruffian just reached across the table very deliberately, and hitting me a tap on the forehead with the neck of one of the long bottles, knocked me back into the arm-chair from which I had half arisen. I was utterly astounded; and, for a moment, was quite at a loss what to do. In the meantime, he continued his talk.
ellauri145.html on line 214: Un an plus tard, sa mère se remarie avec le chef de bataillon Jacques Aupick. C´est à l´adolescence que le futur poète s´opposera à ce beau-père interposé entre sa mère et lui. « Lorsqu´il arrive à Lyon, Charles a dix ans et demi… À l´égard de son beau-père aucune hostilité n´est alors perceptible. ».
ellauri145.html on line 218: En 1831, le lieutenant-colonel Aupick ayant reçu une affectation à Lyon, le jeune Baudelaire est inscrit à la pension Delorme et suit les cours de sixième au collège royal de Lyon. En cinquième, il devient interne. En janvier 1836, la famille revient à Paris, où Aupick sera promu colonel en avril. Alors âgé de quatorze ans, Charles est inscrit comme pensionnaire au collège Louis-le-Grand, mais il doit redoubler sa troisième.
ellauri145.html on line 233: Dandy endetté, Baudelaire est placé sous tutelle judiciaire et mène dès 1842 une vie dissolue. Il commence alors à composer plusieurs poèmes des Fleurs du mal. Critique d´art et journaliste, il défend Delacroix comme représentant du romantisme en peinture, mais aussi Balzac lorsque l´auteur de La Comédie humaine est attaqué et caricaturé pour sa passion des chiffres ou sa perversité présumée. En 1843, il découvre les « paradis artificiels » dans le grenier de l´appartement familial de son ami Louis Ménard, où il goûte à la confiture verte. Même s´il contracte une colique à cette occasion, cette expérience semble décupler sa créativité (il dessine son autoportrait en pied, très démesuré) et renouvellera cette expérience occasionnellement sous contrôle médical, en participant aux réunions du « club des Haschischins ». En revanche, son usage de l´opium est plus long : il fait d´abord, dès 1847, un usage thérapeutique du laudanum17, prescrit pour combattre des maux de tête et des douleurs intestinales consécutives à une syphilis, probablement contractée vers 1840 durant sa relation avec la prostituée Sarah la Louchette. Comme De Quincey avant lui, l´accoutumance lui dicte d´augmenter progressivement les doses. Croyant ainsi y trouver un adjuvant créatif, il en décrira les enchantements et les tortures.
ellauri145.html on line 262: Le spleen baudelairien désigne une profonde mélancolie née du mal de vivre, que Charles Baudelaire exprime dans plusieurs poèmes de son recueil Les Fleurs du mal. Quoiqu'il l'associe, discrètement, pour qui veut le lire, non pas à un véritable mal mais plutôt à une rage de vivre. Cette frustration colérique d'un Idéal non réalisé, auquel il ne renonce pourtant pas. Il accompagne finalement le titre de l'ouvrage complet : Spleen et Idéal. Ce spleen éveille un espoir, aisément distinguable dans ses textes les plus sombres : « Je suis comme le roi d'un pays pluvieux, riche, mais impuissant » LXXVII.
ellauri145.html on line 282: Psychotique? Non. Tragique et sensible à en mourir? Oui.
ellauri145.html on line 290: l'accablement causé par l'hiver glacial, humide et mortifère (I - Pluviôse, irrité contre la ville entière) ;
ellauri145.html on line 321: Un gros meuble à tiroirs encombré de bilans, Iso senkki täynnä laskuja,
ellauri145.html on line 404: Roger Tichborne, heir to the noble and filthy rich Tichborne family´s title and fortunes, was presumed to have died in a shipwreck in 1854 at age 25. His mother clung to a belief that he might have survived, and after hearing rumours that he had made his way to Australia, she advertised extensively in Australian newspapers, offering a reward for information. In 1866, a Wagga Wagga butcher known as Thomas Castro came forward claiming to be Roger Tichborne. Although his manners and bearing were unrefined, he gathered support and travelled to England. He was instantly accepted by Lady Tichborne as her son, although other family members were dismissive and sought to expose him as an impostor. During protracted enquiries before the case went to court in 1871, details emerged suggesting that the claimant might be Arthur Orton, a butcher´s son from Wapping in London, who had gone to sea as a boy and had last been heard of in Australia. After a civil court had rejected the claimant´s case, he was charged with perjury; while awaiting trial he campaigned throughout the country to gain popular support. In 1874, a criminal court jury decided that he was not Roger Tichborne and declared him to be Arthur Orton. Before passing a sentence of 14 years, the judge condemned the behaviour of the claimant´s counsel, Edward Kenealy, who was subsequently disbarred because of his conduct.
ellauri145.html on line 436: Charles Cros Émile-Hortensius-Charles Cros (October 1, 1842 – August 9, 1888) was a French poet and inventor. He was born in Fabrezan, Aude, France, 35 km to the East of Carcassonne. Cros was a well-regarded poet and humorous writer. He developed various improved methods of photography including an early color photo process. He also invented improvements in telegraph technology. In the early 1870s Cros had published with Mallarmé, Villiers and Verlaine in the short-lived weekly Renaissance littéraire et artistique, edited by Emile Blémont. His poem The Kippered Herring inspired Ernest Coquelin to create what he called monologues, short theatrical pieces whose format was copied by numerous imitators. The piece, translated as The Salt Herring, was translated and illustrated by Edward Gorey. He spent years petitioning the French government to build a giant mirror that could be used to communicate with the Martians and Venusians by burning giant lines on the deserts of those planets. He was never convinced that the Martians were not a proven fact, nor that the mirror he wanted was technically impossible to build. Tästä hepusta tulee mieleen Spede Pasanen ja sen hiihtolinko.
ellauri145.html on line 498: Friedrich Nietzsche: Letter to Jacob Burckhardt (also published in The Portable Nietzsche)
ellauri145.html on line 515: I had no idea Nietzsche could be funny until I read his letters. “The gentlest, most reasonable man may, if he wears a large moustache, sit as it were in its shade and feel safe,” he wrote, self-mockingly. “As the accessory of a large moustache he will give the impression of being military, irascible and sometimes violent – and will be treated accordingly.” More fun wisecracks:
ellauri145.html on line 516: Condemned by ill health and abysmal eyesight to convey his philosophy in short, aphoristic bursts, Nietzsche knew the power of raising a bubble of laughter, only to puncture it as you ponder the further meaning: “Is man God’s mistake, or is God man’s mistake?” “Man does not strive for happiness; only the Englishman does that” – a dig at Jeremy Bentham and John Stuart Mill. “Possession usually diminishes the possession.” “Never trust a thought that occurs to you indoors.” He even makes fun of his readers: “The worst readers are those who behave like plundering troops: they take away a few things they can use, dirty and confound the remainder, and revile the whole.” Vittu miten säälittäviä on yrityxet osoittaa että jyrkät tyypit olis jotenkin humoristisia. Ei ne vaan ole.
ellauri145.html on line 519: His sister Elisabeth held fascist views. She published an unreliable biography of him and delayed publication of his autobiography, Ecce Homo, until she had deleted all the uncomplimentary references to herself.
ellauri145.html on line 539: What rebellious teenager could resist this kind of thing? You’ve got your long hair, your leather jacket, your Slayer albums and your combat boots. You’ve got a guitar you can almost play. What completes that ensemble better than a copy of “The Antichrist,” placed conspicuously on your book stand? It’ll scare your parents if they’re religious, it’ll freak out your friends, and maybe you can find a sentence that sounds profound and memorize it so you can win some points for being deep. Get an inch or two deeper between her legs.
ellauri145.html on line 551: Although there is certainly a bias toward “masculinity” in Nietzsche’s works, this does not necessarily mean what it is presumed to mean. “Masculinity” is not, for instance a code word for “male”. It does not apply as a broad category to those who have a certain set of genitals. In fact what the term means is having the sort of virtues that one might have typically related to the masculine virtues that were considered admirable at various times in the past. These include courage, transcendence of petty emotional concerns, fearlessness in the face of death, and so on. Intellectual courage was a particular attribute that Nietzsche was trying to encourage in his readers though his appeal to the term, “masculinity”.
ellauri145.html on line 568: Is it possible that philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche faked his own madness for personal reasons that we may never know?
ellauri145.html on line 709: When Zola was interviewed for this series on March 31, one month after Là-bas had begun to appear, even he admitted that it was possible that Naturalism was drawing to a close: “C’est possible. Nous avons tenu un gros morceau du siècle, nous n’avons pas à nous plaindre; et nous représentons un moment assez splendide dans l’évolution des idées au dix-neuvième siècle pour ne pas craindre d’envisager l’avenir” (XII, 653).
ellauri145.html on line 727: During his schooling at the Imperial Lycée of Saint-Brieuc where he studied from 1858 until 1860, he fell prey to a deep depression, and, over several freezing winters, contracted the severe rheumatism which was to disfigure him severely. He blamed his parents for having placed him there, far from his family´s care and affection. Difficulties in adapting to the harsh discipline of the college´s noble débris (distinguished relics, i.e., teachers) gradually developed those characteristics of anarchic disdain and sarcasm which were to give much of his verse its distinctive voice.
ellauri145.html on line 933: Je sais juif, ah ! c´est bien possible ! Mäkö juutalainen! Hyvin mahdollista!
ellauri145.html on line 935: Ni l´air résigné d´une cible ; Eikä maalitetun apeata miiniä;
ellauri145.html on line 936: Je ne montre un cœur insensible. En näytä tunteetonta sydäntä.
ellauri145.html on line 958: Comme un misérable chrétien, Kuin kurja kristinuskoinen,
ellauri145.html on line 1015: Ça me semble, un coin de faubourg. Nähdäkseni esikaupungissa.
ellauri145.html on line 1038: La plus noble race du monde, Jaloin rotu koko maailmassa,
ellauri145.html on line 1057: The impact of Arthur Rimbaud´ s poetry has been immense. His influence on the Surrealist movement has been widely acknowledged, and a host of poets, from André Breton to André Freynaud, have recognized their indebtedness to Rimbaud´ s vision and technique. He was the enfant terrible of French poetry in the second half of the 19th century and a major figure in symbolism.
ellauri145.html on line 1061: À ma soeur Louise Vanaen de Voringhem : - Sa cornette bleue tournée à la mer du Nord. - Pour les naufragés.
ellauri145.html on line 1086: Ulsterin poka väittää että Rimbaud rienatessaankin pysyy izelleen uskonnollisena. Distancing himself in an at times sacrilegious or blasphemous way from conventional western attachment to the Bible and to the figure of Christ as saviour, Rimbaud nevertheless proceeds to create for himself a radically different spiritual alternative. No voihan se niinnii olla, musta tossa loppupäässä vois olla jotain homostelua. Noi 2 ekaa naista on varmaan sen kuolleet siskot Vitalie (17v) ja Victorine (4kk). Toi Bau on varmaan joku niiden keskinäinen sana. Isabellesta se ei rukoile, koska se on elossa. Ellei se sitten oo toi Lulu, mutta epäilen. Olisko to Madame *** sit tän rimpulan tiukka äitykkä? - Mut no hei! Ulsterin poka on tullut samaan johtopäätöxeen kuin mä että tässä runon lopussa on kuin onkin homostelua! Spunk tarkoittaa kuin tarkoittaakin runkkua! Se oli Rimbaudilla pahe ainainen, esim seuraavassa runossa on sama idea:
ellauri145.html on line 1094: Aux dents, sous l’air gonflé d’impalpables voilures. hampaissa, keskellä kouriintuntumattomia pilviä
ellauri145.html on line 1119: Vitalie Rimbaud vers l’âge de quinze ans avait la peau claire, les cheveux châtain foncé et les yeux bleus de son frère Arthur. Vitalie meurt le 18 décembre 1875, à l´âge de dix-sept ans passés, d’une synovite tuberculeuse, dite tuberculose des articulations. Arthur Rimbaud assiste à son enterrement le crâne rasé4, en signe de deuil5.
ellauri145.html on line 1130: Jusqu´à l´âge de trois ans, il ne prononce pas un mot, sa famille le croyait muet. À l´école, il semble plutôt se destiner à une carrière scientifique : il passe à seize ans son baccalauréat en sciences. Recalé à cause des oraux d´histoire et de géographie, il est finalement reçu l´année suivante. Il devient alors stagiaire dans la pharmacie de son père qui ambitionne pour lui une succession tranquille, mais qui goûte peu ses expériences et ses faux médicaments et l´envoie étudier à Paris. En fait d´études, Alphonse préfère passer son temps aux terrasses des cafés ou dans le jardin du Luxembourg, et ne se présente pas à l´un des examens de l´école de pharmacie. Son père, s´apercevant que les fréquentations extra-estudiantines de son fils ont pris le pas sur ses études, décide de lui couper les vivres.
ellauri145.html on line 1141: Ca semble cependant fortement contredite par une lettre d’Alphonse Allais à sa mère du 23 octobre 1905, dans laquelle il lui apprend qu’à la suite d’une phlébite il vient effectivement de passer 40 jours sur le dos, sans même pouvoir travailler.
ellauri145.html on line 1143: Il a inventé un caoutchuc artificiel et un café soluble lyophilisé dont il a déposé le brevet, le 7 mars 1881 sous le numéro no 141520, bien avant donc que Nestlé, grâce à son chimiste alimentaire Max Morgenthaler (de), ne le reprenne en 1935 et lance le Nescafé. Un holorime d´Alphonse suffira ici.
ellauri145.html on line 1162: In 1871, he published La natation ou l’art de nager appris seul en moins d’une heure (Learning the art of swimming alone in less than an hour), then resigned from the Army and moved to Marseilles. Here he filed a patent for the "airlift swimming trunks and belt with a double compensatory reservoir". This commercial endeavor was a complete failure. He returned to Magdeburg, where he earned his living as a language teacher, developing a method for learning French, which he self-published in 1874.
ellauri145.html on line 1164: Brisset became stationmaster at the railway station of Angers, and later of L´Aigle. After publishing another book on the French language, he undertook his major philosophical work, in which contended that humans were descended from frogs. Brisset supported his contention by comparing the French and frog languages (such as "logement" = dwelling, comes from "l'eau" = water). He was serious about his "morosophy", and authored a number of books and pamphlets put forth his indisputable substantiations, which he had printed and distributed at his own expense.
ellauri146.html on line 69: Ottavio Piccolomini, 1st Duke of Amalfi (11 November 1599 – 11 August 1656) was an Italian nobleman whose military career included service as a Spanish general and then as a field marshal of the Holy Roman Empire. Pisti hönöön ruozalaisille 30-vuotisessa sodassa.
ellauri146.html on line 150: RATTENGIFT. Der Teufel mag – (sich korrigierend, mit einer Verbeugung) Der Herr Teufel mögen mich holen, wenn mir nicht vor Staunen und Verwunderung der Atem stehenbleibt! Doch, reden Sie fort! Was machen die Dichter selber? Schiller, Shakspeare, Calderon, Dante, Ariost, Horaz, was tun, was treiben sie?
ellauri146.html on line 174: MORT-AUX-RATS, à la fenêtre. Mais qui vient là bas, avec une lanterne, par la forêt! Il semble qu'il se dirige par ici.
ellauri146.html on line 176: LE MAITRE D'ÉCOLE, assis à la fenêtre. Le Diable l'emporte. Le drôle nous arrive si tard dans la nuit pour nous aider à avaler le punch. C'est le maudit auteur, ou, comme on devrait proprement le nommer, le minuscule auteur, l'auteur de la pièce. Il est bête comme un sabot de vache, bave sur tous les écrivains et n'est bon lui-même à rien, a une jambe de travers, des yeux louches et une insipide face de singe. Fermez-lui la porte au nez, Monsieur le Baron, fermez-lui la porte.
ellauri146.html on line 178: L'AUTEUR, dehors derrière la porte. O! Maudit Maître d'école! Immesurable sac à mensonges!
ellauri146.html on line 317: Zwölfter Gesang: Grablegung
ellauri146.html on line 404: We tend not to focus on this view of Eloa as a myth of the redeeming feminine for several reasons. First, the central portion of the poem is devoted to Satan's seduction of Eloa, an activity which, for most of us, is anything but celestial. Perhaps this explains Stendhal's sarcastic description of Eloa in the Courrier anglais of 1 December 1824: "Tex-Willer-larme, devenue ange femelle, et séduite par le diable lui-même" (the ex-tear, turned into a female angel, and seduced by the devil himself). Flottes and Bonnefoy insist that the very fine psychological analysis of the seduction makes us see human protagonists in an angelic decor, which weakens any metaphysical meaning Vigny might attach to his poem. Germain, who had the benefit of Hunt's masterly work, The Epic in Ninteenth Century France (1941), states flatly that the drama of Eloa is not metaphysical but moral. Bénichou, however, does remark in Le Sacre de l'écrivain 1750-1830 (1973) that the creation of Eloa corresponds to the theological promotion of the feminine as an agent of redemption prominent in the religious sects of the Romantic period. I am sure Satan was greatly consoled by Eloa, if that's any consolation.
ellauri146.html on line 416: Vignyn suurin teatterimenestys oli kuitenkin vasta Chatterton (esitetty 1835). Se heijastelee romantiikkaa ja erityisesti Vignyn käsitystä runoilijasta marttyyrinä, jota ei ymmärretä. Se oli valtava menestys ja aiheutti itsemurha-aallon, kuten Werther aikanaan. Aihe oli peräisin Vignyn vähän aiemmin julkaisemasta, Laurence Sternen ja Denis Diderot’n esikuvan mukaan kirjoittamasta, katkeruuden leimaamasta Consultations du docteur Noir: Stello ou les dìables bleus (1832). Siinä vaiheessa Vignyn maine varjosti Hugoa, joka vasta vähitellen sai mainetta, mutta tilanne muuttui pian Hugon eduxi, kun Vignyn kirjoitustyö näytti yhtäkkiä lakkaavan.
ellauri146.html on line 430: Du sable et des lions ? — La nuit n’a pas calmé Hiekan ja leijonien sekaan? Yö ei viilentänyt
ellauri146.html on line 435: L’œuf d’autruche, allumé, veille paisiblement, Struzinmuna sytytetty valaisee
ellauri146.html on line 484: Et contre son semblable et contre la nature Luonnon määräämää vastustajaa vastaan
ellauri146.html on line 523: De se voir découverte ensemble et pardonnée ; Jäätyään kiinni ja saatuaan vielä anteexi;
ellauri146.html on line 525: Écrase, en l’absolvant, l’être faible et menteur. Ihan murskaa tollasen pikku valhepussin.
ellauri146.html on line 640: Poe commented on the general meaning of his story several times. In one unsigned review of the number of the Southern Literary Messenger that contained it he said, “Lionizing ... is an admirable piece of burlesque which displays much reading, a lively humor, and an ability to afford amusement or instruction”; and in another puff of smoke he remarked, “It is an extravaganza ... and gives evidence of high powers of fancy and humor.”‡ To J. P. Kennedy he wrote on February 11, 1836 that it was a satire “properly speaking [page 172:] — at least so meant —... of the rage for Lions and the facility of becoming one.”
ellauri146.html on line 654: Poe, unlike other great American writers of his time, spent a considerable portion of his childhood in Britain. In 1815, John Allan set out for England, accompanied by his wife, Frances Allan; his sister-in-law, “Aunt Nancy” Valentine; and his six-year-old foster son, Edgar Poe. For a time Edgar attended the small London school of Miss Dubourg (a name which subsequently was to appear in “The Murders in the Rue Morgue”) and later, for a period of three years from 1817 to 1820, was sent to a better school, the Manor House at Stoke Newington near London. Here Poe, in addition to being affected profoundly by the atmosphere of England, studied French, Latin, history and literature. The Manor House School, with its “Dr.” Bransby, Poe later was to transplant bodily to the semi-autobiographical tale “William Wilson” (1840).
ellauri146.html on line 658: Poe’s foster father, John Allan, was himself born and bred in Irvine, Ayrshire, and was a member of the class of English and Scottish merchants of Richmond, Virginia-to which city he had emigrated as a youth around 1795. Scottish merchants represented a very considerable element in the commercial life of Richmond in those years, and many of them, to a considerable extent, maintained themselves aloof from the life of the city. The Scottish influences of Allan and his associates and friends could not have been lost upon Poe.
ellauri146.html on line 662: “I am a Virginian,” declared Poe; and “the distinguishing features of Virginian character at present-features of a marked nature—not elsewhere to be met with in America-and evidently akin to that chivalry which denoted the Cavalier—can be in no manner so well accounted for as by considering them the debris of a devoted loyalty.” Poe’s Virginia background may or may not have rendered him typically American, but it seems reasonable to think that it fostered in him a Virginian Anglo-American attitude as opposed to an Anglophobic Americanism so common at that time in New England.
ellauri146.html on line 670: Profound must have been the appeal to his subtle aesthetic sense even in youth as he looked at all those classic buildings on some night when the rays of a full moon had softened and blended the separate details of roof and entablature, cornice, and, pillar. It may well have been that, at such an hour and in such a spot, the most celebrated expression in the entire body of his writings was suggested to him by so extraordinary an interfusion of Nature’s beauty with the beauty of art in one of its loveliest forms.
ellauri146.html on line 681: “We have no aristocracy of blood, and having therefore as a natural, and indeed as an inevitable thing, fashioned for ourselves an aristocracy of dollars, the display of wealth has here to take the place and perform the office of the heraldic display in monarchical countries. By a transition readily understood, and which might have been as readily foreseen, we have been brought to merge in simple show our notions of taste itself.”
ellauri146.html on line 686: started with the queerest idea conceivable, viz; that all men are born free and equal-this in the very teeth of the laws of gradation so visibly impressed upon all things both in the moral and physical universe. Every man “voted,” as they called it-that is to say, meddled with public affairs-until, at length, it was discovered that what is everybody’s business is nobody’s, and that the “Republic” (as the absurd thing was called) was without a government at all. It is related, however, that the first circumstance which disturbed, very particularly, the self-complacency of the philosophers who constructed this “Republic,” was the startling discovery that universal suffrage gave opportunity for fraudulent schemes….A little reflection upon this discovery sufficed to render evident the consequences, which were that rascality must predominate— in a word, that a republican government could never be anything but a rascally one. While the philosophers, however, were busied in blushing at their stupidity in not having foreseen these inevitable evils, and intent upon the invention of new theories, the matter was put to an abrupt issue by a fellow of the name of Mob, who took everything into his own hands and set up a despotism…. As for republicanism, no analogy could be found for it upon the face of the earth—unless we except the case of the “prairie dogs,” an exception which seems to demonstrate, if anything, that democracy is a very admirable form of government—for dogs.
ellauri146.html on line 701: Amerikkalaisista 1/5, GOP-kannattajista 1/3 kazoo että maa on niin jakaantunut kahtia, että voi piankin tulla välttämättömäxi puolustaa isänmaata aseilla. Onnexi niitä on vitun paljon jemmassa, samoinkuin pateja. Vuoristosta rannikoille ja niin edespäin. Dog bless America.
ellauri146.html on line 766: Through the parables Läpi vertausten
ellauri146.html on line 801: It seems to me that however delicate and profound the relations Wardi draws, the cost is too high. Contrary to the "echo interpretation" Wardi suggests, I would argue for the poet's acknowledgment of the arrow of time, which leaves both childhood (even if it was not exhausted when he was a child), and the imaginative reunion with it now at 30, lost and unreachable.
ellauri147.html on line 121: Tee silta ylitse syvyyden, tee, kaarisilta tee, Make it like a bridge over troubled water, not a clapper bridge,
ellauri147.html on line 161: Derrida is careful not to confine the will to power to human behavior, the mind, metaphysics, nor physical reality individually. It is the underlying life principle inaugurating all aspects of life and behavior, a self-preserving force. A sense of entropy and the eternal return, which are related, is always indissociable from the will to power. The eternal return of all memory initiated by the will to power is an entropic force again inherent to all life. What bladderdash.
ellauri147.html on line 167: Nietzsche's "Will to power" and "Will to seem" embrace many of our views, which again resemble in some respects the views of Féré and the older writers, according to whom the sensation of pleasure originates in a feeling of power, that of pain in a feeling of feebleness (Ohnmacht).
ellauri147.html on line 179: Emily in Paris follows Emily, a battery driven 20-something American from Chicago who moves to Paris for an unexpected job opportunity. She is tasked with bringing an American point of view to a venerable French marketing firm. Cultures clash as she adjusts to the challenges of life in Paris while juggling her career, new friendships and genitals.
ellauri147.html on line 185: One or two of my American friends tell me that in public buildings in the US it’s also possible to call the street-level floor the ground floor, like in Britain. But Emily has never visited public buildings, as she works in the private sector. She is a private dancer, dancer for money, any old music will do. Typerä Emily juoxee muka päivittäin maratoneja mutta väsyy rapuissa. Se ei varmaan ole koskaan nähnyt rappuja.
ellauri147.html on line 223: Gabriel surprises Emily by joining them as kitchen staff for the weekend trip which makes Emily uncomfortable. Emily takes a tour of the winery and meets Camille's younger brother Timothée. Gabriel refuses Camille's mother's offer of a business loan. At a club where Mindy's girlfriends are partying, they force her (who? Mindy?) on stage to sing the song she flubbed on Chinese Popstar. (So what?)
ellauri147.html on line 242: Filming for the second season began on May 3, 2021 and concluded on July 19, 2021. Filming locations for the second season include Paris, Saint-Tropez, and various other locations in France. Filming of the second season in Paris causes problems with the neighborhood - the crew being judged brutal, threatening and too intrusive. In the last episode, the fed-up Frenchies kick the arrogant Americans into the Seine. At last, things are getting a little more exciting at last!
ellauri147.html on line 247: Daniel D´Addario of Variety described the series as "a Turkish delight that begs the question of what it really means to grow up against a truly inviting backdrop", and that Mr. Collins is "an inherently winsome performer who has never been quite as well and often abused as she is here". Kristen Baldwin of Entertainment Weekly gave the series a "B" and wrote, "If you need a five-hour brain vacation, Paris is a worthwhile destination." The New Zealand Herald considered the show "visually delectable" and that "Mr. Collins has a pixie-ish charm which makes her endearing", but also that the show is "as ephemeral as dental floss". However, Kristen Lopez of IndieWire wrote a review Metacritic graded as a 23 out of a 100, praising Mr. Collins for being a "Jewess, make no mistake" and that "Emily in Paris is only as watchable and frivolous as our first lady," but warning viewers "Emily in Paris is like scrolling through Instagram. It´s a great way to waste time looking at pretty pictures with no depth."
ellauri147.html on line 249: Nevertheless, not all critics were this kind to the Emily character. Emma Gray from HuffPost called Emily a bland character, stating "The show doesn´t even make an effort to quirk her up or give her a more relatable, girl-next-door roughness: she´s always immaculately coiffed and made-up, and garbed in effortfully eye-catching outfits. But there´s not much to the character, except for enormous amounts of self-confidence and the inexplicable ability to attract new friends and love interests on every street corner." Rebecca Nicholson of The Guardian gave the series one out of five stars: "if it is an attempt to fluff up the romcom for the streaming age, then it falls over on its six-inch heels." Rachel Handler opined "Darren Star has done it yet again: centered an entire show on a thin, gently delusional white woman whimsically exploring a major metropolitan area in wildly expensive couture purchased on a mid-level salary."
ellauri147.html on line 257: Many French critics condemned the show for negatively stereotyping Parisians and the French. Charles Martin wrote in Première that the show unfairly stereotyped and depicted the French as "lazy individuals who never arrive at the office before the end of the morning are flirtatious and not really attached to the concept of loyalty, are sexist and backward, and, have a questionable relationship with showering".
ellauri147.html on line 311: She met the love of her life, Phil Collins, in 1980. The couple exchanged the wedding vows on August 4, 1984. Five years after their marriage, the husband and wife were blessed with a girl child. Blessé par une bébé. They named their daughter Lily Collins. Jos ukki Telemannilta olisi kysytty, sen nimi olis Sharon.
ellauri147.html on line 330: They were so serious about their relationship that they even decided to leave their partners. However, Lavinia backed off from the decision because Phil´s FAX wasn´t working, and för fear of not being able to fax her kids. Hence, this saved the marriage of both of them.
ellauri147.html on line 357: After his divorce to Orianne, and struggling to play the drums for health reasons, Phil Collins developed a drinking problem, which spiraled out of control. According to him, he required a “medically enforced drying-out process.” Kuivatelakalle niinkuin isä Mefodi. However, his low self-esteem also got in the way of seeing things clearly. No wonder. Paul McCartney´s net worth is 1.2 gigadollars! He could buy Phil 5 times over!
ellauri147.html on line 380: The mother and daughter share a fantastic bond. In fact, a sheaf of fantastically valuable bonds.
ellauri147.html on line 384: Both of them wore masks to protect themselves from being infected with the rubble.
ellauri147.html on line 408: Invisible Touch 1986
ellauri147.html on line 460: Lily has also served as an ambassador to the GO Campaign, an organization that works for orphan children and vulnerable children’s lives.
ellauri147.html on line 582: Auch nicht die verfallstheoretischen Diagnosen, die daran den Verlust von Scham, die Auflösung des Überich oder gar das Verschwinden des Subjekts meinen ablesen zu können. Dem notorischen Verachtungsdiskurs mag ich mich schon deshalb nicht anschließen, weil er von Autoren geführt wird, die sich selbst gerne im Rampenlicht der Öffentlichkeit sehen und um Aufmerksamkeit ringen, also partizipieren am medialen Spiel um Bedeutung, das sie zugleich so angewidert diagnostizieren. In der öffentlichen Anerkennung, nicht im stillen Kämmerlein, erweist sich geradezu ihre Identität als Intellektuelle – auch sie wollen schließlich gesehen, gehört, beachtet und schließlich anerkannt werden. Dazu müssen sie einen Markt finden, der ihre Produkte abnimmt, und am medialen Wettbewerb teilnehmen, ob sie das wollen oder nicht.-->
ellauri147.html on line 610: His theories of the true/false self may have been over-influenced by his own childhood experience of caring for a depressed mother, which resulted in the development of a prematurely mature self which he was only subversively able to undo.
ellauri147.html on line 646:
ellauri147.html on line 657:
ellauri147.html on line 715: Horkheimers Diagnose des „schwindenden“ Ich(2), Adornos Hinweis auf den „sozialisierten Narzissmus“ oder „kollektivistische Derivate“ des Narzissmus(3), Marcuses Diktum vom „Veralten der Psychoanalyse“(4) ist dieser zeitdiagnostische Kern gemeinsam. Auch Habermas übernimmt diese These, wenn er mit dem Strukturwandel der Kleinfamilie die „abnehmende Bedeutung der ödipalen Problematik“ diagnostiziert und gegenüber den beinahe „ausgestorbenen“ Hysterien und „drastisch“ verringerten Zwangsneurosen unter ausdrücklichem Verweis auf Kohut feststellt: „statt dessen häufen sich narzisstische Störungen“.(5)
ellauri147.html on line 725:
ellauri147.html on line 733:
ellauri147.html on line 778: 4. Die eigene Person und ihre Probleme sind so einzigartig, dass sie nur von besonderen Menschen verstanden werden können.
ellauri147.html on line 810:
ellauri147.html on line 860: faces to find out the current standard of good looks on the Internet. On the Hot or Not web site, people rate others' attractiveness on a scale of 1 to 10. An average score based on hundreds or even thousands of individual ratings takes only a few days to emerge. To make this hot or not palette of morphed images, photos from the site were sorted by rank and used SquirlzMorph to create multi-morph composites from them. Unlike projects like Face of Tomorrow, where the subjects are posed for the purpose, the portraits are blurry because the source images are of low resolution with differences in variables such as posture, hair styles and glasses, so that in this instance images could use only 36 control points for the morphs. A similar study was done with Miss Universe contestants, as shown in the averageness article, as well as one for age, as shown in the youthfulness article.
ellauri147.html on line 862: In physical attractiveness studies, averageness describes the physical beauty that results from averaging the facial features of people of the same gender and approximately the same age. The majority of averageness studies have focused on photographic overlay studies of human faces, in which images are morphed together. The term "average" is used strictly to denote the technical definition of the mathematical mean. An averaged face is not unremarkable, but is, in fact, quite good looking. Nor is it typical in the sense of common or frequently occurring in the population, though it appears familiar, and is typical in the sense that it is a good example of a face that is representative of the category of faces.
ellauri147.html on line 864: A possible evolutionary explanation for averageness is koinophilia, in which sexually-reproducing animals seek mates with primarily average features, because extreme and uncommon features are likely to indicate disadvantageous mutations.
ellauri147.html on line 868: A University of Toronto student found that the facial proportions of celebrities including Jessica Alba were close to the average of all female profiles. That the preference for the average is biological rather than cultural has been supported by studies on babies, who gaze longer at attractive faces than at unattractive ones. People generally find youthful average faces sexually the most attractive. prototypes are preferred to individual exemplars of the stimuli categories. Thus an average face is probably attractive simply because it is prototypical. An averaged face made of 32 faces looks almost indistinguishable from any other 32-face averaged face even when they are created from a completely different set of individuals. Left-right symmetry is not the issue, presumably because neither are the viewers´ eyes.
ellauri150.html on line 255: Colette Stevens. HR Director. "Regardless of the working relationship, Colette always displays the same valuable characteristics - she is very bright, totally commercial, able to build strong and lasting relationships and is great fun to be around.
ellauri150.html on line 257: Colette Stevens is in one word- incredible! She went above and beyond during our home purchasing process, and well beyond! She was by our side every step of… the way, making sure that we knew exactly where we were in the process, along with what the next steps would be. She was constantly in communication with us and made us feel at ease.
ellauri150.html on line 267: — Non ? C’est pas possible ?…
ellauri150.html on line 269: à table, battant des mains, quand il y avait un plat qu’elle aimait ; au salon, grillant des cigarettes, affectant, devant les hommes, une affection exubérante pour ses amies, se jetant à leur cou, leur caressant la main, leur chuchotant à l’oreille, disant des ingénuités, disant aussi des méchancetés, admirablement, d’une voix douce et frêle, qui savait même, à l’occasion, dire des choses très lestes, sans avoir l’air d’y toucher, qui savait encore mieux en faire dire, — l’air candide d’une petite fille bien sage, les yeux brillants, aux paupières lourdes, voluptueux et sournois, qui regardaient de côté, malignement, guettant tous les potins, happant toutes les polissonneries de la conversation, et tâchant de pêcher çà et là quelque cœur à la ligne.
ellauri150.html on line 277: Elle faisait de la musique, comme la plupart des jeunes filles oisives d’à présent. Elle en faisait beaucoup et peu. C’est-à-dire qu’elle en était toujours occupée, et qu’elle n’en connaissait presque rien. Elle tripotait son piano, toute la journée, par désœuvrement, par pose, par volupté. Tantôt elle en faisait, comme du vélocipède. Tantôt elle pouvait jouer bien, très bien, avec goût, avec âme, — (on eût presque dit qu’elle en avait une : il suffisait, pour cela, qu’elle se mît à la place de quelqu’un qui en avait une). — Elle était capable d’aimer Massenet, Grieg, Thomé, avant de connaître Christophe. Mais elle était aussi capable de ne plus les aimer, depuis qu’elle connaissait Christophe. Et maintenant, elle jouait Bach et Beethoven très proprement, — (ce qui, à la vérité, n’est pas beaucoup dire) ; — mais le plus fort, c’était qu’elle les aimait. Au fond, ce n’était ni Beethoven, ni Thomé, ni Bach, ni Grieg, qu’elle aimait : c’étaient les notes, les sons, ses doigts qui couraient sur les touches, les vibrations des cordes qui lui grattaient les nerfs comme autant d’autres cordes, son épiderme chatouillé.
ellauri150.html on line 301: — Vous le savez très bien ; et je ne vous le dirai pas, parce que ce ne serait pas convenable.
ellauri150.html on line 337: Elle jouait son morceau, s’appliquant de son mieux ; et, comme elle était habile, elle y réussissait très passablement, parfois même assez bien. Christophe, qui n’était pas dupe, riait en lui-même de l’adresse « de cette sacrée mâtine (sekarotuinen narttu), qui jouait, comme si elle sentait ce qu’elle jouait, quoiqu’elle n’en sentît rien ». Il ne laissait pas d’en éprouver pour elle une sympathie amusée. (Narsismimarkkeri!) Colette, de son côté, saisissait tous les prétextes pour reprendre la conversation, qui l’intéressait beaucoup plus que la leçon de piano. Christophe avait beau s’en défendre, prétextant qu’il ne pouvait dire ce qu’il pensait, sans risquer de la blesser : elle arrivait toujours à le lui faire dire ; et plus c’était blessant, moins elle en était blessée : c’était un amusement pour elle. Mais comme la fine mouche sentait que Christophe n’aimait rien tant que la sincérité, elle lui tenait tête hardiment, et discutait mordicus (izepäisesti). Ils se quittaient très bons amis.
ellauri150.html on line 430: Le vicomte intervient et provoque Cyrano, qui réplique par une brillante tirade à l’honneur de son propre nez. Tout en rimant, il sort son épée et bat en duel le vicomte, que ses amis évacuent blessé, tandis que l'assemblée acclame le vainqueur. Le calme revient. Cyrano est secrètement amoureux de sa cousine Roxane mais son physique disgracieux du fait de la taille de son nez l’empêche de se déclarer.
ellauri150.html on line 438: The play has been translated and performed many times, and it is responsible for introducing the word "panache" into the English language. Cyrano (the character) is in fact famed for his panache, and he himself makes reference to "my panache" in the play. Wanna see my panache? Wanna see my aubergine? Wanna taste my coq au vin? The two most famous English translations are those by Brian Hooker and Anthony Burgess.
ellauri150.html on line 476: The film's final onscreen writing credits created controversy when, in October 1959, the Writers Guild of America (WGA) awarded Tunberg sole screenplay credit, despite the objections of the film's director, William Wyler, who, in the film's commemorative booklet and elsewhere, claimed that Christopher Fry was more responsible than any other writer for the final screenplay. In response to Wyler's public outcries against their ruling, the WGA took out trade paper ads on November 20, 1959 in which they issued a statement reading, in part, "the unanimous decision of the three judges was that the sole screenplay credit was awarded to Karl Tunberg...The record shows the following: 1. Karl Tunberg is the only writer who has ever written a complete screenplay on Ben-Hur; 2. Karl Tunberg continued to contribute materials throughout the actual filming, and this material is incorporated in the final picture; and 3. Karl Tunberg alone did the necessary rewriting during the four months of retakes and added scenes. Mr. Christopher Fry himself was fully informed of the proceedings of the Guild. He has made it absolutely clear that he did not want to protest the decision of the Guild."
ellauri150.html on line 482: Over the 57 years that have followed, a few things have contributed to granting the film untouchable status, the foremost being the fact that it won 11 Academy Awards, still the most Oscars any film has ever won. (That total was later matched by Titanic and Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King.) But while the Oscars, the prestige, and the fact that the plot of the film deals directly (if obliquely) with the life and death of Jesus Christ, all contribute to a certain image of Ben-Hur, there have always been alternate views of the film. One of the most famous came from the mouth of one of its own screenwriters.
ellauri150.html on line 490: Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ is a novel by Lew Wallace, published by Harper and Brothers on November 12, 1880, and considered "the most influential Christian book of the nineteenth century". It became a best-selling American novel, surpassing Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852) in sales. The book also inspired other novels with biblical settings and was adapted for the stage and motion picture productions. Ben-Hur remained at the top of the US all-time bestseller list until the 1936 publication of Margaret Mitchell's Gone with the Wind. The 1959 MGM film adaptation of Ben-Hur is considered one of the greatest films ever made and was seen by tens of millions, going on to win a record 11 Academy Awards in 1960, after which the book's sales increased and it surpassed Gone with the Wind. It was blessed by Pope Leo XIII, the first novel ever to receive such an honour. The success of the novel and its stage and film adaptations also helped it to become a popular cultural icon that was used to promote catholicism plus numerous commercial products.
ellauri150.html on line 529: "Let the blasphemer go first. The Son of God should be able to save himself. We will see."
ellauri150.html on line 596: During the race, Messala drives a chariot with blades on the hubs to disable his competitors. He attempts to destroy Judah's chariot, but wrecks his own instead. He is dragged behind his horses and trampled by another chariot, while Judah wins the race. Before dying, Messala tells Judah to search for his family in the Valley of the Lepers.
ellauri150.html on line 606: When we return, it's Anno Domini XXVI - A.D. 26. Messala, a Roman who grew up in Judea but spent most of his life in more traditional Roman enclaves, is accepting an important position in Jerusalem under the new governor of Judea; it's a hard job, since the Jews don't want the Romans there, but he feels up to it. He is visited by his childhood friend, and our hero, Judah Ben-Hur, a very important and influential Jew. They try to pick up the friendship where it left off, but there's one big problem: they no longer have anything in common besides their shared past. They are in denial about this for a while, and Judah agrees to try to get people to accept the Romans.
ellauri150.html on line 618: On learning that he is to go to Tyrus with neither a trial nor info about what's going to happen to his mother and sister, we learn that Ben-Hur's pacifism didn't survive the imprisonment. Since he hurts or kills only people who aren't of Nominal Importance, this is supposed to be tolerated. Judah demands info of Messala, and naturally doesn't get it. He protests his innocence of wanting to kill the governor; Messala knows that this is, at least, a plausible theory, but doesn't let it show. He says that Ben-Hur gave him exactly what he needed; the Jews will know that, if he can send his childhood friend to certain death at the galleys, he can do it to anyone. Judah starts to beg Messala, and gets this reply: "You beg me? Didn't I beg you for help?"
ellauri150.html on line 645: After the intermission, Ben-Hur has taken the charioteer job now. and Ilderim visits the bathhouse where the young Roman nobles luxuriate, half-naked.note Messala is there talking about his unbeatable team of horses. Ilderim says his team is even better, and offers a wager with LOTS of money involved. He eventually succeeds...
ellauri150.html on line 668:
ellauri150.html on line 677: As the nature of Our Apostolic office required of Us, We have not omitted, from the very outset of Our Pontificate, addressing you, Venerable Brothers, in Encyclical Letters, in order to advert to the deadly plague which is tainting society to its very core and bringing it to a state of extreme peril. At the same time We call attention to certain most effectual remedies, by which society may be renewed unto salvation and enabled to escape the crisis now threatening.
ellauri150.html on line 681: You understand as a matter of course, Venerable Brothers, that We are alluding to that sect of men who, under the motley and all but barbarous terms and titles of Socialists, Communists, and Nihilists, are spread abroad throughout the world and, bound intimately together in baneful alliance, no longer look for strong support in secret meetings held in darksome places, but standing forth openly and boldly in the light of day, strive to carry out the purpose long resolved upon, of uprooting the foundations of civilized society at large.
ellauri150.html on line 693: The Pope reminds us that the Church teaches that we all have "freedom of choice" (free will); that our lives are not pre-determined. So in a real sense we have the power to choose our destinies - to choose between right and wrong. And this is because we are made in the image of God and as such we are able to determine "what is true and good".
ellauri150.html on line 728: I was actually thinking about writing an article about how the free sex movement came out of the 60s. The idea was to use the songs from Joni Mitchell's Blue album as the basis of the article. You know before that time sex before marriage wasn't not considered socially acceptable, because French letters were not reliable. I'm sure it still happened, but it was not done out in the open - at least not by "respectable" people.
ellauri150.html on line 736: It seems to me that Hawking is using a particular model of the universe to try to attack religion. But for me the very fact that there is a universe is enough to fill me with awe at creation and in God the Creator. In fact the more we learn about the immensity of space and the variety of celestial objects, the more I am filled with awe and wonder. Part of that is the admiration that we are living in such an advanced society that we are able to make these discoveries in the first place.
ellauri150.html on line 738: I think it is more of a Protestant attribute than a Catholic one to interpret the Bible literally. Catholics have a more complex and mystical interpretation of the Bible. Take for example the Assumption of Mary as well as the Immaculate Conception. These are not tied into physical phenomenon, but are purely spiritual and can only be understood by faith. This is also true of substantiation and the Holy Trinity. Like the universe itself, these are mysteries that the human mind cannot comprehend. (I just checked the Catechism. The section on creation, 337-349, does not give a strict literal interpretation of the six days.)
ellauri150.html on line 740: Catholics believe that Jesus was at once God and Man. I have begun to think of Jesus as being able to see at once the physical world (with one eye) and the spirit world (with the other). Perhaps Satan tried to pull him out of the physical world back into the spiritual world to destroy his mission, but Jesus rebuked Satan. There's lots of similar scenes with the dark side of the force sucking the good guys in Star Wars, and Mordor's Eye hypnotizing the poor Hobbits, plus one really scary one in Harry Potter, where Voldemort (sorry I mentioned the name) tries to slurp Harry into a pot of soup.
ellauri150.html on line 746: I have been thinking that the lives of the saints would be great material for Hollywood. We have the technology now to make supernatural events come to life in a realistic way on the movie screen. I was thinking of St. Bernadette who saw Our Lady at Lourdes. She always complained that the paintings and statues of Our Lady never portrayed her full beauty. But imagine if she had been able to describe her vision to a modern movie director working in 3D Imax format. The image could actually be made to float in space in front of the viewer and emanate a holy glow. A little like princess Leia in the hologram (though I thought the hologram was rather too small.) If the viewer tried to touch this image, his hand would pass through it. (I've experienced this with images in Imax movies. I'm thinking specifically of the floating seeds/"jelly fish" in Avatar.)
ellauri150.html on line 748: The problem with this is that I wouldn't trust Hollywood to make such a movie. They would use it as an opportunity to spread disinformation and to distort the stories of the saints. We have already seen this in recent years with movies of St. Joan of Arc.
ellauri150.html on line 760: "Therefore the Church’s negative judgment in regard to Masonic association remains unchanged since their principles have always been considered irreconcilable with the doctrine of the Church and therefore membership in them remains forbidden. The faithful who enrol in Masonic associations are in a state of grave sin and may not receive Holy Communion."
ellauri150.html on line 766: I've actually begun to treasure silence, and the space it provides to be able to think clearly and to turn my thoughts to listening to the Holy Spirit. But you know the Church teaches us to love our bodies as well, so I hope at some point I will regain my passion for sex and related music.
ellauri151.html on line 72: Les décisions et prises de position du pasteur sont conditionnées par son interprétation de la Bible et par l'enseignement qu'il en a reçu. Si sa morale protestante lui a jadis permis de goûter au bonheur, elle finit par le rendre malheureux en suscitant un immense sentiment de culpabilité à l'égard de ses sentiments envers Gertrude et de son fils Jacques.
ellauri151.html on line 83: As a religious man, the pastor takes the Bible very seriously and tries to preserve Gertrude's innocence by protecting her from the concept of sin. (Från konceptet måhända men inte från sin jättestora ståkuk.)
ellauri151.html on line 89: What the fuck. All the trouble and here is the thanx. Eikö hyvä pastori pääse pukille? Huono tarina. Paskakirja. Pastorin teltta lyyhähtää, poika ruoskii sillä aikaa alas omaansa jossain munkkikammiossa. Huomaa että paha pastori oli protestantti.
ellauri151.html on line 126: It is impermissible under any circumstances for morals to sink as low as communism has done. No one can begin to imagine the tragedy of humanity, of morality, of religion and of freedoms in the land of communism, where man has been debased beyond belief.
ellauri151.html on line 130: Gide was, by general consent, one of the dozen most important writers of the 20th century. Moreover, no writer of such stature had led such an interesting life, a life accessibly interesting to us as readers of his autobiographical writings, his journal, his voluminous correspondence and the testimony of others. It was the life of a man engaging not only in the business of artistic creation, but reflecting on that process in his journal, reading that work to his friends and discussing it with them; a man who knew and corresponded with all the major literary figures of his own country and with many in Germany and England; who found daily nourishment in the Latin, French, English and German classics, and, for much of his life, in the Bible; [who enjoyed playing Chopin and other classic works on the piano;] and who engaged in commenting on the moral, political and sexual questions of the day. Monsters lead an interesting li-i-fe.
ellauri151.html on line 132: Mä luulen ezen claim to Nobel fame vuonna 1947 oli toi antikommunismi ennen kaikkea. In 1946, when Pierre Herbert asked Gide which of his books he would choose if only one were to survive," Gide replied, ´I think it would be my Journal.´" Beginning at the age of eighteen or nineteen, Gide kept a journal all of his life and when these were first made available to the public, they ran to thirteen hundred pages. Pääasiassa homoilua ja sen puolustelua. Gide ei koskaan bylsinyt vaimoaan Madeleinea, mutta kävi kerran jonkun nuoren neidon pukilla, ja siitti siinä yhden tyttären. Toista varvia ei tullut, vaikka neito pyyteli.
ellauri151.html on line 136: I call a pederast the man who, as the word indicates, falls in love with young boys. I call a sodomite ("The word is sodomite, sir," said Verlaine to the judge who asked him if it were true that he was a sodomist) the man whose desire is addressed to mature men. […] The pederasts, of whom I am one (why cannot I say this quite simply, without your immediately claiming to see a brag in my confession?), are much rarer, and the sodomites much more numerous, than I first thought. […] That such loves can spring up, that such relationships can be formed, it is not enough for me to say that this is natural; I maintain that it is good; each of the two finds exaltation, protection, a challenge in them; and I wonder whether it is for the youth or the elder man that they are more profitable.
ellauri151.html on line 152: The combined qualities of the realist and the idealist which Dickens possessed to a remarkable degree, together with his naturally jovial attitude toward life in general, seem to have given him a remarkably happy feeling toward Christmas, though the privations and hardships of his boyhood could have allowed him but little real experience with this day of days.
ellauri151.html on line 155: If Scrooge be not as he has been pictured, it is because a more ducklike Scrooge was desired—a Scrooge not wholly bad, a Scrooge of a better heart, a Scrooge to whom the resurrection described in this story was possible.
ellauri151.html on line 162: The book was a huge commercial success, quickly going through two editions. Reviews were favourable, but not all so. In an unsigned piece in The Times the reviewer opined, "We owe it to literature to protest against this last production of Mr. Dickens. Shades of Fielding and Scott! Is it for such jargon as this that we have given your throne to one who cannot estimate his eminence?" However, William Makepeace Thackeray enjoyed the book immensely: "To us, it appears it is a good Christmas book, illuminated with extra gas, crammed with extra bonbons, French plums and sweetness.This story is no more a real story than Peerybingle is a real name!
ellauri151.html on line 171: Étienne Bonnot de Condillac (30. syyskuuta 1714 Grenoble, Ranska – 3. elokuuta 1780 Lailly-en-Val, Ranska) oli ranskalainen filosofi ja tietoteoreetikko, joka töissään tutki mielenfilosofiaa ja psykologiaa.
ellauri151.html on line 191: Which has been translated as "O happy, happy husbandmen, did they but know the blessings they possess, for whom, far from the din of war, the kindly earth pours forth an easy sustenance."
ellauri151.html on line 251: My willy was born covered with wrinkles—wrinkles my ancestors and parents most assiduously put there and that I had the greatest trouble removing.
ellauri151.html on line 261: Pourtant il me semble que, n'eussé-je connu ni Dostoïevski, ni Nietzsche, ni Freud, ni Hegel ou Proust, j'aurais pensé tout de même.
ellauri151.html on line 347: Crumbley. Täytyy toivoa ettei Kaurasilla ole pyssyjä.
ellauri151.html on line 350: bley-Parents-Comp-copy-1.jpg?strip=all&w=300&h=192&crop=1" height="200px" />
ellauri151.html on line 409: Lies, fables and romances must needs be probable, but not the truth and foundation of our faith.
ellauri151.html on line 436: The product of paper and printed ink, that we commonly call the book, is one of the great visible mediators between spirit and time, and, reflecting zeitgeist, lasts as long as ore and stone. Help us translate this quote!
ellauri151.html on line 448: Every phenomenon of nature was a word, - the sign, symbol and pledge of a new, mysterious, inexpressible but all the more intimate union, participation and community of divine energies and ideas.
ellauri151.html on line 452: Let us assume that we invited an unknown person to a game of cards. If this person answered us, “I don’t play,” we would either interpret this to mean that he did not understand the game, or that he had an aversion to it which arose from economic, ethical, or other reasons. Let us imagine, however, that an honorable man, who was known to possess every possible skill in the game, and who was well versed in its rules and its forbidden tricks, but who could like a game and participate in it only when it was an innocent pastime, were invited into a company of clever swindlers, who were known as good players and to whom he was equal on both scores, to join them in a game. If he said, “I do not play,” we would have to join him in looking the people with whom he was talking straight in the face, and would be able to supplement his words as follows: “I don’t play, that is, with people such as you, who break the rules of the game, and rob it of its pleasure. If you offer to play a game, our mutual agreement, then, is that we recognize the capriciousness of chance as our master; and you call the science of your nimble fingers chance, and I must accept it as such, it I will, or run the risk of insulting you or choose the shame of imitating you.” … The opinion of Socrates can be summarized in these blunt words, when he said to the Sophists, the leaned men of his time, “I know nothing.” Help! TLDR!
ellauri151.html on line 519: The problem of evil is at bottom an existential one: how can the world have meaning and how is moral action possible, if there is pointless evil without morally sufficient reasons? The problem of evil is then associated with theodicism: God or the meaning of the world exists only, if all evils have (morally) sufficient reasons.
ellauri151.html on line 526:
ellauri151.html on line 530: Leibnizian problematic: God’s metaphysically constrained choice beteween the best vs pointless evils. Voltaire got a lot of laughs from it.
ellauri151.html on line 532: The problem has four key presuppositions: the fact/meaning, fact/value and appearance/reality conceptual gaps and the Principle of Sufficient Reason.
ellauri151.html on line 547: and reality that resembles Hamann’s. Using Hamann’s view of language
ellauri151.html on line 552: linguistic ideal forms of representation are not possible. Language is a
ellauri151.html on line 576: languages and pseudo-mathematical ideal languages are not possible.
ellauri151.html on line 582: Tälläsen expressiivisen "tiili!" tyyppisen käskykielen painottaminen on sellaisenaan jo aika uskonnollista. (Vaik onhan tietokonekieletkin käskykantaisia.) Kusch argues that theological grammar describes how religious practices and the communication between God and the believer work. Both Hamann and Wittgenstein argue that pictures are indispensable for divine-
ellauri151.html on line 658: Wittgenstein first interprets Hamann’s ideas as a Russell-type paradox of signs and their objects in light of the logical problems he was discussing in his lectures: how God∈God? Wittgenstein then uses Kierkegaard to interpret religious symbols as paradoxes that express a higher truth. I argue that Wittgenstein
ellauri151.html on line 666: philosophical problems from a new perspective, when Piero Sraffa
ellauri151.html on line 672: theory had been cut, and he could approach the problems of rule-
ellauri151.html on line 689: Hein (1983: 42–49; see also Labron 2009: 53–57) also notes that Hamann and Wittgenstein use an epistemology based on faith and trust to reject the Enlightenment’s attempt to find an Archimedean point outside the world (mikäs se nyt on? Kuka sellaista kyselee?). Hamann argues that the modern subject/object split leads to an irresolvable problem of skepticism.
ellauri151.html on line 701: Jesus: Paul:
ellauri151.html on line 709:
ellauri151.html on line 836: 12. On what is honorable among men:
ellauri151.html on line 840: [21] for we aim at what is honorable not only in the Lord´s sight but also in the sight of men.
ellauri151.html on line 842: [17] Repay no one evil for evil, but take thought for what is noble in the sight of all men.
ellauri151.html on line 844: [18] he who thus serves Christ is acceptable to God and approved by men.
ellauri151.html on line 983: [17] Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in preaching and teaching;
ellauri152.html on line 77: Although for the most part The Songs of Bilitis is original work, many of the poems were reworked epigrams from the Palatine Anthology, and Louÿs even borrowed some verses from Sappho herself. The poems are a blend of mellow sensuality and polished style in the manner of Parnassianism, but underneath run subtle Gallic undertones that Louÿs could never escape.
ellauri152.html on line 87: Berthe Clorine Jeanne Le Barillier (parfois orthographiée Berthe Clorinne Jeanne Le Barillier ou même Berthe Corinne Jeanne Le Barillier, sans doute par une suite d'erreurs de recopiage orthographique erroné dans les divers ouvrages où elle est citée), née à Bordeaux le 24 juillet 1858 et morte au Cannet le 24 janvier 1927, est une femme de lettres française. Takkutukkainen naisoletettu, rekkalesbon näköinen. Väsäs paljon sinisukkajuttuja, mm. Heloisesta ja Abelardista. Takuulla ei kääntänyt mitään kreikasta. Son œuvre, si elle est assez largement tombée dans l'oubli, est servie par un style sobre et une documentation toujours très solide. La part la plus consistante de son œuvre est probablement celle consacrée à l'antiquité romaine. Elle batit une maison à proximité immédiate de l'Hermitage de Jean-Jacques Rousseau, un écrivain qu'elle admirait et dont elle voulait se rapprocher. Mit vit JJ oli kuollut jo aikapäiviä?? Ja aika misogyyni kaiken kukkuraxi. Näitä vale-uudelleen
ellauri152.html on line 553: Haman was also an astrologer, and when he was about to fix the time for the genocide of the Jews he first cast lots to ascertain which was the most auspicious day of the week for that purpose. Each day, however, proved to be under some influence favorable to the Jews. He then sought to fix the month, but found that the same was true of each month; thus, Nisan was favorable to the Jews because of the Passover sacrifice; Iyyar, because of the small Passover. But when he arrived at Adar he found that its zodiacal sign was Pisces, and he said, "Now I shall be able to swallow them as fish which swallow one another" (Esther Rabbah 7; Targum Sheni 3).
ellauri152.html on line 555: Haman had 365 counselors, 1/day, but the advice of none was so good as that of his wife, Zeresh. She induced Haman to build a tree for Mordechai, assuring him that this was the only way in which he would be able to prevail over his enemy, for hitherto the just had always been rescued from every other kind of death. As God foresaw that Haman himself would be hanged on some tree, He asked which tree would volunteer to serve as the instrument of death. Each tree, declaring that it was used for some holy purpose, objected to being soiled by the unclean body of Haman. Only the thorn-tree could find no excuse, and therefore offered itself for a tree (Esther Rabbah 9; Midrash Abba Gorion 7 (ed. Buber, Wilna, 1886); in Targum Sheni this is narrated somewhat differently).
ellauri152.html on line 559: Qu'ran contradicts the Bible, but is in line with Persian historical records which do not contain any reference to the biblical story of a Persian official named Haman during that time period nor the person of Esther.
ellauri152.html on line 563: American children's television animations in which the biblical story of Haman is told include the "Queen Esther" episode of the series The Greatest Adventure: Stories from the Bible (1985-1992), where he is voiced by Werner Klemperer, and the computer-generated series VeggieTales (2000), in which he is portrayed by "Mr. Lunt" during the episode "Esther, the Girl who Became Queen".
ellauri152.html on line 574: Ce mythe, qui paraît fort ancien et dont certains érudits vont chercher l'origine jusque dans l'Inde bouddhique, se précise à partir du xiiie siècle dans l'Historia major du bénédictin anglais Matthieu Pâris. sous diverses formes. C'est dans les pays de langue allemande que la figure d'Ahasvérus connaît la plus grande faveur, à la suite d'une version de la légende due à Chrysostomus Dudulaeus qui présente l'aventure du « Juif éternel » (1602) comme un récit quasiment autobiographique. La traduction française de ce livre imposera l'expression « Juif errant » (1609). Dès lors, la légende se répand par l'imagerie populaire et les estampes, les complaintes, dont la plus célèbre est celle d'Isaac Laquedem. Le Juif errant, qui personnifie le destin du peuple juif depuis le christianisme, a inspiré de nombreux écrivains : Wordsworth, Goethe, Eugène Sue, Apollinaire. Cette figure légendaire n'a cessé d'alimenter, à l'encontre des Juifs, une dangereuse satire sociale. Elle est, pour une part, responsable de la genèse de l'agitation antisémite des temps modernes. Pour en savoir plus, voir l'article antisémitisme.
ellauri152.html on line 587: The plot goes like this: Yentl has secretly studied Torah under her father’s tutelage. She has no interest in marriage, so when he dies, she disguises herself as Anshel and travels to a yeshiva. Along the way she meets a fellow student named Avigdor. They strike up a friendship and Yentl accompanies him to his yeshiva in Bechev, where they become study partners. Avigdor is in love with a girl named Badass, whom he wishes to marry. However, when Badass’s family learns a dark secret about Avigdor’s family, they won’t let him marry her. In desperation, Avigdor begs Anshel to marry Badass in his stead. Yentl initially resists, but eventually gives in and asks for Badass’s hand in order to retain Avigdor’s goodwill. After Anshel and Badass are married, Badass comes to look on her husband with love, but Yentl become more and more upset about the situation. Unable to go on any longer, Yentl asks Avigdor to join her on a business trip. Once they are at an inn in another city, Yentl tells him that she’s a woman. He laughs and doesn’t believe her, so she undresses momentarily. He is shocked. This is where the two versions split.
ellauri152.html on line 589: In the movie, in a scene I despise, Avigdor grabs her and shakes her violently while demanding to know why, and the rest of the conversation plays out melodramatically with yelling and tears. Yentl confesses that she loves him, he realizes he loves her too, and they kiss. Avigdor asks her to marry him, and says she could continue studying in secret. Yentl refuses because she can’t go back to studying furtively in secret, despite how much she loves him. The two part, and Avigdor returns to Badass and marries her. They live happily ever after, and the film ends with Yentl on a ship to America, implying that she will be able to study Torah as a woman there.
ellauri152.html on line 591: In the story, Avigdor just trembles and sits down, and Yentl calmly explains. He then asks what she is going to do now, and she says she will go to a different yeshiva and start over. Avigdor half says they could get married, but doesn’t finish the sentence. Yentl rebuffs him, saying it wouldn’t be good, and explains, “I’m neither one nor the other.” She tells him to go back to Badass instead. Avigdor has strange feelings, trying to reconcile who Anshel is, who Yentl is. But they spend the night in companionable debate, discussing Yentl’s marriage to Badass and whether she legally needs to divorce her, as well as why Yentl crossdressed. Avigdor brings up marriage again, but Yentl refuses even stronger.
ellauri152.html on line 605: Or it would be fine if the movie didn’t play it for laughs. The movie puts Yentl in multiple awkward situations where she has to perform verbal and physical gymnastics to keep people from seeing her without clothes, that gross classic trope whereby trans characters are outed all the time in fiction. As always, the movie drags this scene out into a whole joke, that Yentl has to scramble to prevent Badass from finding out she’s a woman because Badass wants to have sex with her, a woman, isn’t that just soooooo funny? On multiple levels, I am unamused and unhappy.
ellauri152.html on line 619: The ending of Yentl is just supremely disappointing compared to the unapologetic ending of Yeshiva Boy. “I’ll live out my time as I am,” Anshel says in the story—and Anshel is the name she is referred to as in this passage, even while also referred to as a woman and with she/her pronouns. Yentl the Yeshiva Boy often engages in this mixing of gender signifiers—it’s in the very title, which pairs the traditionally feminine name “Yentl” with the clashing term “boy,” letting them jostle each other to create dissonance and ambiguity. The terms not matching is their meaning. This is how Anshel is. A woman with a man’s soul, a man with she/her pronouns, a person with two names. It’s not couched in easily understandable modern terms, but no one who has heard of these modern terms would read Yentl as a cis woman playing dress up. It’s different than that. Queerer than that.
ellauri152.html on line 630: That is actually much the same reason why I hate that infamous scene in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire so much, when Dumbledore confronts Harry about putting his name in. One of the worst decisions in adaptation history!
ellauri152.html on line 662: In a world where din, justice is tempered with cheese, compassion, the average person has the opportunity to come close to the dog. Although the average person must still try his best to stand up to evil and adhere to the dog's willy, the dog views his inevitable lapses through the prism of compassion. In His love for us, He overlooks our shortcomings.
ellauri152.html on line 664: In a world where din, justice is tempered with cheese, compassion, the dog supports us and helps us to overcome evil and serve him. As a result of the dog's assistance, we are able to channel our negative energies to serving the dog, and actually convert these energies into something positive and holy.
ellauri152.html on line 666: But although the dog created this alternate system of din, justice tempered with cheese, compassion, the original system of pure, untempered justice is still available -- for those rare and powerful individuals who are able to confront the Evil Urge without the dog's assistance.
ellauri152.html on line 668: These rare individuals are capable of adhering to the dog's willy despite the unrelenting trials, afflictions, and massive assaults hurled at them from the forces of evil. The patriarchs were such exceptional individuals, they followed this path, unassisted by the dog, as the verse says, "He Yaakov said, 'O dog the name of Hashem containing the spiritual energies of harshness before Whom my forefathers Avraham and Yitzchak walked ...
ellauri152.html on line 669: the patriarchs were able to walk before the dog's strictness, meaning they were able to successfully serve him, unassisted, while living under the realm of severity, enabling them to reach awesome spiritual heights" (Bereishit 48:15).
ellauri152.html on line 679: Although the answer appears strange, we can understand it in light of what we just learned. Rabbi Akiva was a spiritual giant. He succeeded in serving the dog unassisted, while withstanding incredible afflictions, tests, and obstacles. He was able to break the forces of evil without the dog's assistance. Only through performing the dog's willy, despite his immense suffering, was Rabbi Akiva able to attain such a lofty spiritual level, the level of the dog's "first thought," so to speak, where the world would be conducted through strict justice, din. Rabbi Akiva was able to unify his soul with the dog's first thought. Therefore the dog's retort to Moshe can be understood as: "'Silence' which is the level of thought, for thoughts are silent, Rebbe Akiva reached the lofty spiritual level of the dog's thought."For this came up upon my thought," the first thought that occurred to the dog, to create the world through harshness, so those people who are able to come close to me (the dog) without my assistance and mercy could reach that highest level.
ellauri152.html on line 683: The spiritual energies accessed by wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin draw the spiritual energies associated with such spiritual giants as the patriarchs and Rebbe Akiva - spiritual giants who were able to serve the dog despite living under the realm of severity. Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin are much holier than Rashi's Tefillin and therefore, have better reception, they can access the spiritual energies of the dog's first thought, the world of din.
ellauri152.html on line 689: Through wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin (in addition to Rashi's Tefillin) we draw awesome spiritual energies from the spiritual giants of the past, heroes who were able to neutralize afflictions, barriers, and harshness at their root, without the assistance of the dog's mercy. For this reason, Rebbe Nachem urged anyone who truly desires to come close to the dog to wear Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin in addition to Rashi's Tefillin.
ellauri152.html on line 704: Since it is impossible for a human being to always know the proper response for each situation, we live with doubt. This is reflected in our wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin in addition to Rashi's Tefillin, since we wear them due to a doubt. The positive spiritual energies they access to counter this doubt rectify any situations of doubt that a person may encounter. As mentioned above, Rashi's Tefillin contain the spiritual energies of compassion and Rabbeinu Tam's the spiritual energies of harshness. Through wearing both Rashi and Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin, we nourish our minds with the spiritual energies of compassion and holy harshness. These two energies (when combined with the spiritual energies that cover all doubt mentioned above) enable us to intuitively determine how to respond appropriately in every situation, whether it means acting tough or being gentle. (Lekutei Halachoth: Orach Chaim: Hilchoth Tefillin 6:16)
ellauri152.html on line 754: Zeitlin was of the opinion that it would be impossible to settle in Palestine without removing the half a million Palestinian Arabs and so the Zionist proposals would fail.
ellauri153.html on line 249: For twenty years or more, he continued the same schedule of preaching, advising, and learning, honing his sermons to reflect the wisdom and foibles of his people. Toisto tyylikeinona kuten Esa "Emeritus" Saarisella.
ellauri153.html on line 260: Bustan is entirely in verse (epic metre). It consists of stories aptly illustrating the standard virtues recommended to Muslims (justice, liberality, modesty, contentment) and nostalgic reflections on the behavior of dervishes and their ecstatic practices. Gulistan is mainly in prose and contains stories and personal anecdotes. The text is interspersed with a variety of short poems which contain aphorisms, advice, and humorous reflections, demonstrating Saadi's profound awareness of the absurdity of human existence. The fate of those who depend on the changeable moods of kings like Atabak Abubakr is contrasted with the 4 degrees of freedom of the dervishes.
ellauri153.html on line 267: to some translated editions himself. Emerson, who read Saadi only in translation, compared his writing to the Bible in terms of its wisdom and the beauty of its narrative. Justiinsa niin. Ralph oli taitava kääntäjä English-American suunnassa.
ellauri153.html on line 292: Isän vastauxesta alkoi meemi, joka tunnetaan nimellä "pitkä unikon oireyhtymä" eli "Jantelagen", jossa epätavallisia ansioita omaavia henkilöitä vastaan asiattomasti hyökätään tai paheksutaan saavutustensa vuoksi. Se saa nimensä Livyn jaksosta, jossa Tarquinin sanotaan ohjeistaneen poikaansa Sextusta heikentämään Gabi Sandun kaupunkia tuhoamalla sen johtavat miehet. Herodotuksesta, jonka historiassa on samanlainen tarina, jossa on mukana vehnän korvat unikon sijasta, on ehkä lainattu aihe, jossa käytetään tahatonta sanansaattajaa tällaisen viestin toimittamiseen metaforan kautta, jossa päät katkaistaan korkeimpien unikkojen leikkaamisesta. Kierkegaardin pelossa ja vapinassa on kohta Livyn versiosta tarinasta. Fear and termbling on vitun suosittua Raamatussa, sitä löytyy sieltä bleonline.org/search.php?q=fear+and+trembling&bsec=Z">kokonaista 19 sivua. Fear and loathing in Las Vegas raportoi E.Saarisen ihannoima gonzo-kirjailija. Nää on vahvoja meemejä.
ellauri153.html on line 348:
ellauri153.html on line 397: acceptable theodicies, but God is taken to allow evils only, if they aim at a greater good. van
ellauri153.html on line 457: Proposition: There is a possible world w of the relational system G s.t. G,w╞ “God is good”, G,w╞
ellauri153.html on line 475: “The problems arising through a misinterpretation of our forms of language have the character of depth. They are deep
ellauri153.html on line 479: The problem of evil has been shown to be a deep problem in Wittgenstein’s sense. Vittu näitä kielimiehiä. Tulee mieleen 60-luvun hammastahnamainos, jossa ehdotettiin kielikoetta, että onko etuhampaat Hamannin harjan ja lipeäsaippuan (Malakia 3:2) jälkeen enää tahmaiset. Syvältä, indeed. Syvällisyys on suunnilleen yhtä ällösana kuin humanismi (alla). The existence of
ellauri153.html on line 480: evil faces us with a practical problem: how to find meaning, act in and respond to a world that has
ellauri153.html on line 483: general problem concerns both the roots of understanding in language, and also the practical
ellauri153.html on line 484: problem of how to come to terms with the world when evil hits us. The existential meaning of the
ellauri153.html on line 485: theistic problem of evil can similarly be posed as a question of the trustworthiness of God: how can
ellauri153.html on line 487: underlying everything? N.T. Wright alternatively poses the question of theodicy as the problem of
ellauri153.html on line 491: same: “What can I rely on?” The problem of evil then builds on the practical problems of the
ellauri153.html on line 492: human condition, and spins a network of metaphysical problems and antinomies by a
ellauri153.html on line 499: The first question concerns the general logic of the problem of evil. The problems of
ellauri153.html on line 513: General evidential problem
ellauri153.html on line 515: General logical problem
ellauri153.html on line 517: Theistic evidential problem
ellauri153.html on line 519: Theistic logical problem
ellauri153.html on line 522: problem
ellauri153.html on line 524: problem
ellauri153.html on line 526: problem
ellauri153.html on line 528: 1problem 복쌐복뤐복꾀복ꕰ복쌠복뤀복꾐복ꕠ복쌰복룰복꾠복ꕐ복썀복룠복
ellauri153.html on line 531: The problem of evil can be solved or dissolved with consistency proofs, defences and theodicies.
ellauri153.html on line 533: theodicy and a defence is that a theodicy points out actual reasons, a defence points out possible
ellauri153.html on line 539: proofs do not amount to a critique of the framework of the problem of evil unless they build on a
ellauri153.html on line 554: Now that the problem of evil has been exposed as a conceptual confusion, the way is clear for a Jamesian science of religions and worldviews. The methods of grammatical description can be extended to the practices and ways of sense-making in different worldviews: how they give meaning to moral practices and how do they approach the intelligibility of the world? What practical responses do they have for coping with evil? For example, the grammar of seeing-as for models and metaphors can be applied to the metaphors in the Hebrew Bible for God’s activity to understand what it is to see the world as God’s creation. The grammar of virtues can be used to describe Buddhist practices and explore, how these approaches contribute to the human good. Similar approaches can be taken to secular worldviews as well. These descriptions can then be used to assess the worldviews through dialogical encounters between them. However, one thing should be clear. There is no point in devaluing the world by arguing for the meaninglessness of life or atheism on the basis of evil, or in giving justifications for evils that can stand in the way of divine or human meliorist projects of fighting for justice. To paraphrase the judgment of the Divine Judge in the Book of Job, such approaches are not even wrong. They are as meaningless as life itself.
ellauri153.html on line 813: Many ancient customs are strange to modern readers of the Bible, especially those of us who have never lived in cultures embracing polygamy or absolute monarchy. The incident of Abishag sleeping—chastely—in David’s bed is definitely a puzzling story. We’ll start with the Scripture passage in which Abishag is brought to David:
ellauri153.html on line 827: Nowhere does the Bible approve of David’s state of affairs—just the opposite! God had warned Israel through Moses that any future king “must not take many wives” (Deuteronomy 17:17). Scripture does not say that Abishag’s presence in David’s bed was a good thing, nor does it present David as a good father. His many children by multiple mothers were a cause of great trouble for him and the whole kingdom (2 Samuel 13; 2 Samuel 15; 1 Kings 12:23–25). His own son and successor, Solomon, ignoring God’s clear warning, took his father’s excesses to a shocking extreme with 700 wives and 300 concubines who led him astray and turned his heart after other gods (1 Kings 11:2–4). The kingdom itself was divided and lost by Solomon’s son shortly after his coronation, barely one generation after the glory of King David (1 Kings 12).
ellauri153.html on line 850: Conceivably, the contrasts form some kind of semantic unit. This may be a unit as broadly defined as positive versus negative, with alive and daring being positive and sad and insecure being negative. Titi-uu. Big surprise? Loud and sharp vs. quiet and mumbling. No wonder Bob Cohen was not very memorable as a linguist. He was rather like Reb Berelen. He too was a well-known parasite.
ellauri153.html on line 869: Our knowing consciousness is divisible solely into subject and object. To be object for the subject and to be our representation or mental picture are one and the same. All our representations are objects for the subject, and all objects of the subject are our representations. These stand to one another in a regulated connection which in form is determinable a priori, and by virtue of this connection nothing existing by itself and independent, nothing single and detached, can become an object for us. The first aspect of this principle is that of becoming, where it appears as the law of causality and is applicable only to changes. Thus if the cause is given, the effect must of necessity follow. The second aspect deals with concepts or abstract representations, which are themselves drawn from representations of intuitive perception, and here the principle of sufficient reason states that, if certain premises are given, the conclusion must follow. The third aspect of the principle is concerned with being in space and time, and shows that the existence of one relation inevitably implies the other, thus that the equality of the angles of a triangle necessarily implies the equality of its sides and vice versa. Finally, the fourth aspect deals with actions, and the principle appears as the law of motivation, which states that a definite course of action inevitably ensues on a given character and motive.
ellauri155.html on line 436: Även Isak beskrev då han en period slog sig ner i Gerar sin hustru som sin syster. Han blev iakttagen då han vänslades med henne, och sålunda avslöjades bluffen. Även mellan Isak och Avimelek svors en ed, och i anslutning till detta fann Isaks tjänare åter vatten i brunnen i Beer Sheva, som filistéerna hade fyllt igen.
ellauri155.html on line 444: Elimelech (hebräisch אֱלִימֶלֶךְ, „mein Gott ist König“) ist nach dem Buch Rut der Mann der Noomi und Vater zweier Söhne, Machlon und Kiljon. Er wandert wegen einer Hungersnot von Bethlehem in das Land Moab aus. Dort sterben er und seine beiden Söhne. Seine Frau Noomi kehrt nach Ende der Hungersnot mit ihrer einen Schwiegertochter Ruth wieder nach Betlehem zurück, während die andere, Orpa (Oprah Winfield), in Moab bleibt. (Rut 1,1-3 EU), (Rut 4,3 EU)
ellauri155.html on line 519: Advanced education can be helpful, but it is not required to know what God expects of us. This doctrine of perspicuity also recognizes that not everything in Scripture is easy to understand. Some passages are more difficult to interpret than others even if no one can miss the gospel in the pages of the Bible.
ellauri155.html on line 523: Little in the narrative tells us what we are to think of David’s actions. Perhaps the very fact that he sought security among the Philistines is enough to make his choice questionable. After all, God had shown Himself able to keep David safe within the boundaries of Israel (chs. 18–26), so David’s seeking refuge in Philistia may indicate a lapse of faith. It could be that David’s raids from Ziklag confirm this. We see how David would go out against enemies of Israel such as the Amalekites (see Ex. 17:8–16) who were in the south of Judah. After defeating them, he would bring spoil back to Achish and lie to the king, telling him that he was conducting raids on the Israelites (1 Sam. 27:8–12). We do not want to make too much of this, for some actions are acceptable in times of war that are not necessarily acceptable in times of peace (for example, industrial espionage). This was a time of war, with both Achish and the peoples David raided being actual enemies of Israel. Still, David’s successful deception put him in a quandary. Achish was so pleased with David’s work that he commissioned David to join him against Israel (28:1–2). What would he do?
ellauri155.html on line 689: You must also note that God predestines people such as Paul and his friends in Rom. 8:30, and Eph. 1:5, 11. There is, however, controversy as to the nature of this predestination. In the Reformed (Calvinist) camp, predestination includes individuals. In other words, the Reformed doctrine of predestination is that God predestines whom He wants to be saved and that without this predestination, none would be saved. The non-Reformed camp states that God predestines people to salvation, but that these people freely choose to follow God on their own. In other words, in the non-Reformed perspective, God is reacting to the will of individuals and predestining them only because they choose God, whereby contrast the Reformed position states that people choose God only because He has first predestined them. I must say that the non-reformed position 2) sounds like gobbledygook. Either you get predestined or you don´t, what the fuck. Who was it that thought predestination and free will were compatible, was it Hume? Yes it was! The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy paper on this topic is so wordy that it needed translating into Basic English.
ellauri155.html on line 719: The incompatibilist maintains that if our willings and choices are themselves determined by antecedent causes then we could never choose otherwise than we do. Given the antecedent causal conditions, we must always act as we do. We cannot, therefore, be held responsible for our conduct since, on this account, we have no “genuine alternatives” or “open possibilities” available to us. Incompatibilists, as already noted, do not accept that Hume’s notion of “hypothetical liberty”, as presented in the Enquiry, can deal with this objection. It is true, of course, that hypothetical liberty leaves room for the truth of conditionals that suggest that we could have acted otherwise if we had chosen to do so. However, it still remains the case, the incompatibilist argues, that the agent could not have chosen otherwise given the actual circumstances. Responsibility, they claim, requires categorical freedom to choose otherwise in the same circumstances. Hypothetical freedom alone will not suffice. One way of expressing this point in more general terms is that the incompatibilist holds that for responsibility we need more than freedom of action, we also need freedom of will – understood as a power to choose between open alternatives. Failing this, the agent has no ultimate control over her conduct.
ellauri155.html on line 725: Mihin vittuun noi sakemannit tarvii tota kostoa? Koska ne haluaa maxaa samalla Porvoon mitalla. Silmä silmästä, hammas hampaasta. Mitä väliä kuha toimii, ajattelee anglosaxit ja panee karvakädet Guantanamoon. Notice that the old strawman Strawson raises his ugly head in this connection. He was last heard of in album 84 when relating Ludi Wittgenstein´s late religious troubles.
ellauri155.html on line 729: 6. Free Will and the Problem of Religion
ellauri155.html on line 737: Tähän Hume vetää sitten takataskusta tän senttimenttihäsläyxen. Eli vaikkei noi maailmassa tapahtuvat jutut oliskaan pahoja noin niinkuin loppupeleissä (kert ne on hyvän jumalasedän nimtuten tarkoitus), ne tuntuu meistä pahalta, eli ne on apinamittakaavassa hyviä tai pahoja. Moral sentiments, who was it who thought we have those? Aw yes, the third earl of Shaftesbury. They are comparable to taste in arts. Mautonta! se tuhahti kuin Aarne Kinnunen.
ellauri155.html on line 756: Calvin then offers Scriptural support for this definition by tracing the development of this doctrine through the increasing revelation of the Bible in the following steps:
ellauri155.html on line 775: “When they inquire into predestination, let then remember that they are penetrating into the recesses of the divine wisdom, where he who rushes forward securely and confidently, instead of satisfying his curiosity will enter in (an) inextricable labyrinth.”
ellauri155.html on line 789: It’s a great illustration of an important biblical truth: Redemption. It’s a word from the slave market. A slave could be redeemed, set free from their old way of life with a suitable sum of mmmooonneeeyyy! Horatius Flaccus was a son of a redeemed slave, and much good did that do to him. And Epictetus was another one.
ellauri155.html on line 793: Another argument which they employ to overthrow predestination is that if it stand, all care and study of well doing must cease. For what man can hear (say they) that life and death are fixed by an eternal and immutable decree of God, without immediately concluding that it is of no consequence how he acts, since no work of his can either hinder or further the predestination of God?
ellauri155.html on line 802: Calvin exemplified a pastoral use of this doctrine, patterned after Christ and the apostles, who used this doctrine in two chief ways - to humble the proud and to comfort the humble.
ellauri155.html on line 804: The ministry of the Word thus required more than the public exposition of Scripture: it also entailed the declaration and application of God’s Word to individual women and men, girls and boys, through the sacraments, corrective discipline, catechetical instruction, household visitations, and spiritual counsel and consolation. As Calvin noted in his liturgy, ‘the office of a true and faithful minister is not only to teach the people in public, which is he appointed to do as a pastor, but also, as much as he is able, to admonish, exhort, warn, and console each person individually.
ellauri155.html on line 812: There is nothing which is more dispiriting to us than while we vex and annoy ourselves with this sort of question – Why is it not otherwise with us? Why has it so happened that we came to this place? [In other words, why has God allowed this to happen to us?] ...It is God, therefore, who has sought back from you your son, whom he committed to you to be educated, on the condition, that he might always be his own. And therefore, he took him away, because it was both of an advantage to him to leave this world, and by this bereavement to humble you, or to make trial of your patience. If you do not understand the advantage of this, without delay, first of all, set aside every other object of consideration, and ask of God that he may show you. Should it be his will to exercise you still further, by concealing it from you, submit to that will, that you may become the wiser than the weakness of your own understanding can ever attain to.”
ellauri155.html on line 814: The last sentence is rather remarkable. “Should it be his will to exercise you still further, by concealing it from you, submit to that will, that you may become the wiser than the weakness of your own understanding can ever attain to.” Calvin shows how much wisdom and comfort can be found in submitting to God’s divine will, trusting Him regardless of how much or how little of that will He has revealed to the afflicted. In so doing, he reveals to us true pastoral care in using this Biblical doctrine. Hey, just how much is it? I did not notice any quote.
ellauri155.html on line 870: Strawson’s purposed to dissolve the so-called problem of determinism and responsibility by drawing a contrast between two different perspectives we can take on the world: the ‘participant’ and ‘objective’ standpoints. These perspectives involve different explanations of other people’s actions. From the objective point of view, we see people as elements of the natural world, causally manipulated and manipulable in various ways. From the participant point of view, we see others as appropriate objects of ‘reactive attitudes’, attitudes such as gratitude, anger, sympathy and resentment, which presuppose the responsibility of other people. These two perspectives are opposed to one another, but both are legitimate. In particular, Strawson argues that our reactive attitudes towards others and ourselves are natural and irrevocable. They are a central part of what it is to be human. The truth of determinism cannot, then, force us to give up the participant standpoint, because the reactive attitudes are too deeply embedded in our humanity. Fuck humanity, and fuck viewpoints. Game theory is an optimization technology used by animals. As such it forms a part of the causal net.
ellauri155.html on line 872: One can see in this paper an application of some ideas of a Humean character to a domain to which Hume himself was not inclined to apply them. There is also a suggestive affinity with Kant’s attempt to dissolve the problem of free will in the Critique of Pure Reason.
ellauri155.html on line 890: Santayana ei tykännyt olla professori, se oli ajautunut siihen. Se lopettikin professorin hommat 48-vuotiaana tykkänään ja lähti seikkailemaan. Varmaan homostelukin oli silleen helpompaa. In later life, Santayana was financially comfortable, in part because his 1935 novel, The Last Puritan, had become an unexpected best-seller. In turn, he financially assisted a number of writers, including Bertrand Russell, with whom he was in fundamental disagreement, philosophically and politically. Santayana´s only novel, The Last Puritan, ist ein bildungsroman, centering on the personal growth of its protagonist, Oliver Alden. His Persons and Places is an autobiography. These works also contain many of his sharper opinions and bons mots. He wrote books and essays on a wide range of subjects, including philosophy of a less technical sort, literary criticism, the history of ideas, politics, human nature, morals, the influence of religion on culture and social psychology, all with considerable wit and humor.
ellauri155.html on line 892: Like William James, his friend and mentor, he wrote philosophy in a literary way. Ezra Pound includes Santayana among his many cultural references in The Cantos, notably in "Canto LXXXI" and "Canto XCV". Santayana is usually considered an American writer, although he declined to become an American citizen, resided in Fascist Italy for decades, and said that he was most comfortable, intellectually and aesthetically, at Oxford University. Although an atheist, Santayana considered himself an "aesthetic Catholic" and spent the last decade of his life in a Roman residence under Catholic nuns. It felt a little like his young days under William James. He held racial superiority and eugenic views. He believed superior races should be discouraged from "intermarriage with inferior stock". Maybe that was why he had no kids.
ellauri155.html on line 1024: that you [ illegible] see no serious difficulties in my project. In one sense, no
ellauri155.html on line 1062: “Mr”. is not now possible, since [– See comic
ellauri155.html on line 1067: To the Right Honourable
ellauri156.html on line 54: Robert L. (Bob) Deffinbaugh graduated from Dallas Theological Seminary with his Th.M. in 1971. Bob is a pastor/teacher and elder at Community Bible Chapel in Richardson, Texas, and has contributed many of his Bible study series for use by the Foundation. Bob was born in a manger and raised in a barn... More
ellauri156.html on line 56: Today Bob is a member of the BER core team, an elder and Bible teacher, the ministry coordinator for Bible.org *, and the grandpa of 13. All five of our girls came to faith as children and are walking the streets with the Lord (in fact many lords).
ellauri156.html on line 70: This sequence of events and its accompanying tragedies is the subject of chapters 11 and 12 of 2 Samuel. I have chosen to expound these chapters in three lessons. This first lesson will deal with “David and Bathsheba,” as described in 11:1-4. In the following lesson, we will address the subject of “David and Uriah,” as told by our author in 11:5-27. The third lesson will focus on “David and Nathan,” as this confrontation is put forth in chapter 12. Our text has much to say about the sins of adultery and murder, but rest assured that it addresses much more sins than this. It is a text we all need to hear and to heed, for if a “man after God's own heart” can fall so quickly and so far, surely we are capable of similar or even bigger failures. May the Spirit of God take this portion of the Word of God and illuminate it to each of us in full color, as we come to this study.
ellauri156.html on line 74: Before we begin to look carefully at verses 1-4 of chapter 11, allow me to make a couple of comments about this event as portrayed in these two chapters of 2 Samuel. First, I want you to notice the “law of proportion” in this text. Only three verses describe David's sin of adultery with Bathsheba. Second, the author pulls no punches in describing the wickedness of this sin. History is not written in a way that makes David look good. Third, the sin of David and Bathsheba is dealt with historically, but not in a Hollywood fashion. Hollywood filmmakers would perform a remake of this account to dwell on the sensual elements. Nothing in this text is intended to inspire unclean thoughts or actions. Indeed, this story is written in a way that causes us to shudder at the thought of such things. I know it is something of a letdown, but at least myself, I was totally capable of imagining the rest. (I got 5 streetwalking girls and a wife, for God's sake.) If you need help with unclean thoughts here, please consult Gonorrhé Ballsack's Comtes Droolatiques.
ellauri156.html on line 76: Israel is at war with none other than the Ammonites (verse 1), which may come as a surprise to you as it did to me. (Well, to be honest, I thought they were the cretacean mollusks by the same name.) I thought the Ammonites had been defeated in chapter 10. I was wrong. The author is very clear on this matter. In chapter 8, the author tells how David began to engage his enemies in battle, ending the strangle-hold these surrounding nations had on Israel. David subjected the Philistines (8:1), then the Moabites (8:2), and then he took on the king of Zobah (8:3ff.). In the process, other nations became involved and found Israel too formidable an enemy to oppose again. (Notice the similarity of the situation here to the Yom Kippur War.)
ellauri156.html on line 88: The author of our text informs us that it is spring, the time when kings go to war (11:1). Weather has always affected warfare. Battles have been won and lost due to the season. Winter time is not favorable to war. Napoleon found this out in Moscow, The Germans in Stalingrad, and the Russians in the Finnish Winter War.) It is cold and wet, and camping out in the open field (as those who are besieging the city of Rabbah have to do -- see 11:11) hardly is feasible. The wheels of chariots get stuck in the mud, among other problems. And so kings usually sit it out for the winter, resuming their warfare in the spring. It is spring, Israel is still at war with the Ammonites, and it is time to finish the task of subduing them. The army assembles, under the command of Joab and his officers, and “all Israel.” They all go off to complete their victory over the Ammonites, who seem to retreat in their capital and fortress city of Rabbah.
ellauri156.html on line 90: Every man who is able to fight goes to war, except one -- David. David, we are told, “stayed in Jerusalem” (11:1). David's decision to stay at home in Jerusalem becomes a devastating one. The author of Samuel does not include this fact, but the Chronicler does. In 1 Chronicles 20, we read these words:
ellauri156.html on line 98: Joab urges David not to number the Israelites, and through the prophet Egad, God rebukes David for doing so, giving him a choice of one of three chastenings. It is a grave sin with great consequences for the nation Israel. Out of this sin, God brings about blessing for Israel, because it is on the plot of ground where David offers sacrifices to God that the temple will be built. What chastenings?
ellauri156.html on line 122: What keeps David home in Jerusalem? Why doesn’t David go to the battle? I fear there are perhaps several reasons. The first is David's arrogance. God has been with David in all of his military encounters and given him victory over all his foes. God has given David a great name. David has begun to believe his own press clippings. He begins to feel he is invincible. David seems to have come to the place where he believes his abilities are so great he can lead Israel into victory, even though he is not with his men in battle. He was just getting bored. God should not have helped him TOO much, that was like taking the wind from his sails. Any parent knows that much.
ellauri156.html on line 127: Who is Gideon? Are we supposed to know? All I know is Gideon's bible, which the Beatles found in the bottom drawer of a bedside table in hotel room in a song whose name can't remember just now. "Only to find, Gideon's bible." Se oli Rocky Raccoon valkoiselta albumilta. Ai niin, ja sitten on Onni Gideon!
ellauri156.html on line 143: In Mojo magazine in October 2008, McCartney acknowledged that the style of the song is a pastiche, saying: "I was basically spoofing the folksinger." Lennon attributed the song to McCartney, saying: "Couldn't you guess? Would I have gone to all that trouble about Gideon's Bible and all that stuff?"
ellauri156.html on line 145: The lyrics describe a conflict over a love triangle, in which Rocky's girlfriend Lil Magill (known to the public as Nancy) leaves him for a man named Dan, who punches Rocky in the eye. Rocky vows revenge and takes a room at the saloon in the town where Dan and Nancy are staying. He bursts into Dan's room, armed with a gun, but Dan out-draws and shoots him. A drunken doctor attends to Rocky, the latter insisting that the wound is only a minor one. Stumbling back to his room, Rocky finds a Gideon Bible and takes it as a sign from God.
ellauri156.html on line 158: Only to find Gideon's Bible
ellauri156.html on line 186: And proceeded to lie on the table
ellauri156.html on line 189: And I'll be better, I'll be better, Doc, as soon as I am able"
ellauri156.html on line 192: Only to find Gideon's Bible
ellauri156.html on line 211: A third reason -- and I am hesitant to suggest it -- is that David may be getting soft. Let's face it, David had some very difficult days when he was fleeing from Saul. I am sure there were hot days and cold nights. There were certainly days when his food was either limited or lousy, or both. Army food has never been known as a work of culinary artistry. Now, David has moved up in the world, from barren wilderness, which Saul and his army would avoid if possible, to the hills of Jerusalem. His accommodations are better, too. He no longer lives in a tent (if he was fortunate enough to have one in those days); he lives in a palace. Why would David want to stay in a tent in the open field, outside of Rabbah, if he can stay in his own bed (or Bathsheba's), in his own palace, inside Jerusalem?37
ellauri156.html on line 267: Finally, David can stand his bed no longer. Getting up, he goes for a stroll around the roof of his palace. Most certainly, David's palace was built on the highest ground possible, so that it would afford him a commanding view of the city and the surrounding country. Virtually every other residence and building would be below David's penthouse apartment, and thus he would be able to see much that was out of sight for others. (A friend remarked after this message that a truck driver had told him a whole lot can be seen from an 18-wheeler that people in cars don't see. A chicano truck-driver just got a 110 year sentence in the U.S. for failing to stop his 18-wheeler when the brakes went. Now that was a honest-to-god Jehova style sentence, to the third and fourth generation. Good work, Rocky!)
ellauri156.html on line 269: I am not suggesting that David purposed to see something he should not. (I bet he did, peeping Tom. You actually come round to the same conclusion below, Bob.) More than likely he is walking about, almost absent-mindedly, when suddenly his eyes fix on something that rivets his attention on a woman bathing herself. The text does not really tell us where this woman is bathing, and why at this time of the night? We only know that she is within sight of David's penthouse (rooftop). David notes her beauty. He does not know who she is or whether she is married. We cannot be certain how much David sees, and thus we do not know for certain whether he has yet sinned. (What the fuck? How much do you need to see to sin? Are boobs enough, or do you need to see the pudendum or the fanny?) If David saw more of this woman than he should (a fact still in question), then he surely should have diverted his eyes. It was not necessarily evil for him to discretely inquire about her. If she were unmarried and eligible, he could have taken her for his wife. His inquiry would make this clear.
ellauri156.html on line 299: The sequence of events, so far as David is concerned, can be enumerated in this way: (1) David stays in Jerusalem; (2) David stays in bed; (3) David sees Bathsheba bathing herself as he walks on his roof; (4) David sends and inquires about this woman; (5) David learns her identity and that she is married to a military hero; (6) David sends messengers to take her and bring her to him; (7) David lays with her; (8) Bathsheba goes back to her home after she purifies herself. This same sequence can be seen in a number of other texts, none of which is commendable. Shechem “saw, took, and lay with” Dinah, the daughter of Jacob in Genesis 34:2. Judah “saw, took, and went in to” the Canaanite woman he made his wife in Genesis 38:2-3. Achan “saw, coveted, and took” the forbidden spoils of war in Joshua 7:21. Samson did virtually the same in Judges 14. Let us not forget that a similar sequence occurred at the first sin when Eve “saw, desired, and took” the forbidden fruit in Genesis 3. (Thanx a lot Bob for this compendium. This will certainly come handy later on, when looking for something fun to read.)
ellauri156.html on line 301: It is clear from the words of our text that David sinned. It is clear from the actions of David which follow that he sinned. It is clear from the words of God through Nathan that David sinned in a grievous manner. The problem is that many wish to view the text in a way that forces Bathsheba to share David's guilt by assuming that she somehow seduced him. I would like to pursue this matter, because I believe there is absolutely no evidence to support such a conclusion. (Wow! That's a refreshing point of view! Like Ballsack's novel Comment la belle Fille de Portillon quinaulda son iuge.)
ellauri156.html on line 303: The inference is often drawn that Bathsheba should not have been exposing herself as she did, and that it was her indiscretion which started this whole sequence of events. Some think her actions may have been deliberate (She knew David was there and could see. . . .), while others would be more gracious and assume it was simply poor judgment. Let me point out several things from the text. First and foremost, when Nathan pronounces divine judgment upon David for his sin, Bathsheba and Uriah are depicted as the victims, not the villains. When Adam and Eve sinned, God specifically indicted Adam, Eve, and the serpent, and each received their just curse. This is simply not the case with Bathsheba. Nowhere in the Bible is she indicted for this sin. It may be that the author did not choose to focus upon Bathsheba, but even in this case, the Law would clearly require us to consider her innocent until proven guilty. (Which law? Not biblical law for sure, take for instance Susan's case, where Daniel had to called upon to prove her innocence.)
ellauri156.html on line 313: Let's pursue this matter a little more. (Oh lord, I feel the spirit stirring below my belt.) Bathsheba is bathing herself. (This is about the 4. time Bob invites us to picture this tender moment. There are not too many of them in the Bible, so let us savor it.) We tend to assume that this means she is disrobed, at least partially. I believe Bathsheba is bathing herself in some place normally used for such purposes. Only David, with his penthouse vantage, would be able to see her, and a whole lot of other folks if he chose. The poor do not have the same privacy privileges as the rich. I have seen any number of people bathing themselves on the sidewalks of India, because this is their home. The word for bathing employed here is often used to describe the washing of a guest's hands or feet and for the ceremonial washings of the priests. Abigail used this term when she spoke of washing the feet of David's servants (1 Samuel 25:41). Such washings could be done, with decency, without total privacy. We assume far too much if we assume Abigail is walking about unclothed, in full sight of onlookers.
ellauri156.html on line 325: First, the root of David's sin is not low self-esteem; it is arrogance. (Since when is low self-esteem a sin? Well I bet it is for American believers. Think of Bill James' Will to Believe.) I am getting quite weary of hearing that the root of all evils is low self-esteem. I wonder why we see nothing of this in the Bible. David's problem is just the opposite. He has become puffed up and arrogant because of his success and status as Israel's king. He has come to see himself as different/better than the rest of the Israelites. They need to go to war; he does not. They need to sleep in the open field; he needs to get his rest in his own bed, in his palace. They can have a wife; he can have whatever woman he wants.
ellauri156.html on line 327: Second, the nature of David's sin is the abuse of power. Power corrupts, we are told, and absolute power corrupts absolutely. David has come to power. In the previous chapters, David employed his God-given power to defeat the enemies of God and of Israel. He used his power as Israel's king to fill his pockets and void his cullions, and takes advantage of Dog's promise to Saul by restoring to Mephibosheth his family property and by making him a son at his table. Now, David, drunk with his power, uses it to indulge himself at the expense of others. I want you to notice the repetition of the word “send” or “sent” in this chapter. It is a king like David who can send all the men to war but stay home himself (verse 1). It is a king like David who can send people to inquire about Bathsheba, and then to send messengers to “take” her and bring her to his palace (verses 3-4). It is a king like David who can “send” for Uriah and “send” orders to Joab to have him killed. It is a king who "sends" his shlong into Bathsheba's holiest of the holy. David has the power, and he certainly knows how to use it, only now he is using that power for his own benefit, at the expense of others. This is not servant leadership.
ellauri156.html on line 331: I must press the point a little further, at the risk of coming off. Of course it is wrong for David to use his power to have sex with another man's wife. But it is not right to abuse power even when sex is permissible. A husband should not abuse his power in order to have sex with his wife. And a wife should not abuse her power (of saying “No,” for example) to punish or put off her husband. (LOL! Bob, you show you true colors here!) Within marriage, sex is simply another area of serving our mate. It is not the opportunity to lord it over our mate. Put that in your pipe and smoke it, Jennifer! And you girls as well!
ellauri156.html on line 374: Aika hemmetisti kyyhkypaisteja papille, kun jokainen menstruoiva nainen tuo niitä sille 2kpl/kk. Pappi pysyy hyvin selvillä seurakuntalaisten varmoista päivistä. Hmm. Jos Bathsheban kuukkixet oli ohize jo vähintään viikko sitten, kohtahan sillä oli ovulaatio, eikäpä ihme että Taavi-enon mälli teki heti tehtävänsä. Vaikka mä en kyllä usko eze jäi siihen yhteen kertaan. (2) When did this cleansing occur, and when was it completed? Was Bathsheba’s bathing which David witnessed part of her ceremonial cleansing? If so, there may have had to be a delay before the Law permitted intercourse. Otherwise, David would have caused her to violate the Law pertaining to cleansing, since it may not have been complete. The translations which make her cleansing a past, (continued) completed event seem to be suggesting that she was now legally able to engage in intercourse, though certainly not with David. If she was still in the process of her cleansing, David’s sin of adultery is compounded because it was committed at the wrong time, while cleansing was still in process. It is also possible to read the text (as does the NASB) to say that Bathsheba waited at David’s house until she was ceremonially clean from her evening with David. It is interesting that nothing is said of David waiting until he was cleansed. The inference I take from this “cleansing” reference is that Bathsheba was still concerned about keeping the Law of Moses, even if David was not. Big fat hairy diff.
ellauri156.html on line 378: Twenty-five years ago, hotel personnel noticed that a stairwell door lock had been taped in the open position. Burglars had broken in to readjust some of the bugging equipment installed in an earlier break-in in May. No one really seemed able to explain just what these burglars expected to gain from their crime.
ellauri156.html on line 382: Throughout history, many attempts have been made to cover up incompetence, immorality, and crimes. In the Bible, cover-ups appear very early. Adam and Eve sought to cover their nakedness and to hide from God, not realizing their slimy fig leaves betrayed their sin and guilt.
ellauri156.html on line 388: The story of David and Uriah reminds me of the story of the “Sorcerer's Apprentice.” It has been awhile, but as I remember the plot (probably the Walt Disney version), the sorcerer goes away, leaving his apprentice behind to do his chores. The apprentice gets the bright idea that the work would be a whole lot easier if he used his master's magical arts so he could sit back and watch other powers at work. The problem was that he didn't know how to stop what he started, and so more and more helpers came on the scene as the apprentice tried to reverse the process. The worst was when Mickey tried to cleave the broom with an axe, and got instead a million of smaller brooms.
ellauri156.html on line 390: At this point in time, David's life is very similar. He begins to stack one sin upon another, certain that each one will somehow wipe out visibility of the previous sin. Instead, his sins only multiply. More and more people become aware of his sin, and a cover up becomes impossible. Many lessons can be learned from this tragic episode of David's life, which if heeded, will help us duplicate them in our lives. May the Spirit of God open our ears and our hearts to listen and learn from David's attempt to cover up his sin with Bathsheba, so that you can avoid some of his mistakes and do a better job.
ellauri156.html on line 392: In our first lesson, we devoted our attention to the first four verses of chapter 11, which depict David's sin of adultery with Bathsheba. Pretty unbelievable that I got a whole four pages out of it. The trick is was to keep repeating the juicy bit about Bathsheba washing herself before (or after) David's load. I sought to demonstrate that this sin was all of David's doing. The author points his accusing finger at David, not Bathsheba. It was not Bathsheba's indiscretion in bathing herself (as I understand this story), for she was simply obeying the ritual of purification outlined in the law. It was David who, by means of his lofty elevation and view, looked inappropriately at Bathsheba, washing herself,violating her privacy. I endeavored to demonstrate that David's sin with Bathsheba was the result of a sequence of wrong decisions and attitudes on David's part. In one sense, being on the path he was, his destination (of adultery, or something like it) was to be expected. His sins of omission finally blossomed and came into full bloom.
ellauri156.html on line 406: Plan A: Enable Uriah To Do What Comes Naturally.
ellauri156.html on line 410: David sends word to Joab, ordering him to send Uriah home to Jerusalem. I take it from the context that Uriah is sent to Jerusalem on the pretext that he is needed to report directly to David on the state of the war. I doubt David wants Uriah to know he has ordered Joab to send him. I am certain David does not want Uriah to know the real purpose of his journey to Jerusalem. David is orchestrating this homecoming to appear as though it serves one purpose, while it actually serves David's purpose of concealing his own sin. Even at this level, the order for Uriah to return home has a bad odor. You may remember that when David's father wanted to know how the battle with the Philistines was going (three of his sons were involved), he sent David, the youngest son, as an errand boy to take some supplies and return with word about the war (1 Samuel 17:17-19). One does not need to send a military hero as a messenger (nor is it good practice, the youngest son is more expendable.).
ellauri156.html on line 412: I should also add that Joab is already being drawn into the conspiracy. Joab obeys David's command to send Uriah, and my guess is that Joab knows something is up. He may even have heard about David's liaison with Bathsheba. When he sends Uriah to Jerusalem, he has to give him some mission, some task to perform. Joab and Uriah may have sensed that this was no “mission impossible” (as you would give a mighty warrior), but that is a “mission incredible.” In any case, the web of deceit and deception is already being woven, and more people are being drawn into the conspiracy. Wow, this is prime material for a soap opera. Maybe there already is one, must check. OF COURSE there is:
ellauri156.html on line 417: King David was the second king of Israel and this film is based on the second book of Samuel from the Bible. When the second Ark of the Covenant is brought to Jerusalem, a soldier reaches out to steady it and is struck dead. While the prophet Nathan declares this the will of God, a skeptical David pronounces it the result of a combination of an electrical shock and too much wine. This blasphemy starts David on the path of sin.
ellauri156.html on line 425: David promises Bathsheba she will not die and is willing to accept God's justice for himself, knowing that he as the hero of the book is safe. Repentant, David, seeking relief from the drought and forgiveness reaches out to touch the Ark presuming that he will die of heat stroke (or was it a short?) like the soldier. A clap of thunder is heard and there are flashbacks to David's youth depicting his anointing by Samuel and his battle with Goliath. King David removes his hands from the Ark as rain falls on the dry land. Screenwriter Dunno said he "left it to the audience to decide if the blessed rain came as the result of divine intervention or simply of a low-pressure system moving in from the Mediterranean." Well it could be both, couldn't it?
ellauri156.html on line 433: Searching for a possible birth date for David produces an ideal candidate, a holy day on 6 of the 7 known sacred calendars. The day Sat 4 Jul 1057 BC was 17 Tammuz (H), 14 Sum (Enoch, Summer Fast), 1 Res (V), 1 Bir (M), 1 Deer (SR), and 1 Jac (Easter on Priest). That Hebrew day is known simply as the Fast of the Fourth Month, which the Lord says will become a day of rejoicing some day (Zech. 8:19). That date ranks with the best birth dates found so far for the prophets. It is identical on the Venus and Mercury calendars to Isaac Bashevis Singer's birthday. This date fits the pattern so well of all the great prophets, as it should to be in Matthew's chain of key links to Christ, that it confirms this whole set of dates as being correct, including the Biblical assertion that the temple was built in the 480th year of the Exodus.
ellauri156.html on line 451: A. H. Weiler of The New York Times described the film as "a reverential and sometimes majestic treatment of chronicles that have lived three millennia." He praised Dunno's screenplay and Peck's "authoritative performance" but found that Wayward "seems closer to Hollywood than to the arid Jerusalem of his Bible." Variety wrote, "This is a big picture in every respect. It has scope, pageantry, sex (for all its Biblical background), cast names, color—everything. It's a surefire boxoffice entry, one of the really 'big' pictures of the new selling season." Philip K. Scheuer of the Los Angeles Times wrote that the film "leaves little to be desired" from the standpoint of production values with Peck "ingratiating" as David and Wayward "a seductress with flaming tresses, in or out of the bath, and only her final contrition is a little difficult to believe." Richard L. Coe of The Washington Post wrote, "On the whole, the picture suggests a Reader's Digest story expanded into a master's thesis for the Ecole Copacabana."] Harrison's Reports wrote, "The outstanding thing about the production is the magnificent performance of Gregory Peck as David; he makes the characterization real and human, endowing it with all the shortcomings of a man who lusts for another's wife, but who is seriously penitent and prepared to shoulder his guilt. Susan Wayward, as Bathsheba, is beautiful and sexy, but her performance is of no dramatic consequence." The Monty Python Bulletin commented that the film had been made "with restraint and relative simplicity" compared to other historical epics, "and the playing of Gregory Peck in particular is competent. The whole film, however, is emotionally and stylistically quite unworthy of its subject." Philip Hamburger of The New Yorker wrote that "the accessories notwithstanding, something is ponderously wrong with 'David and Bathsheba.' The fault lies, I suppose, in the attempt to make excessive enlargements of an essentially-simple story." Zanuck the Hot Dog agreed.
ellauri156.html on line 453: The film sparked protests in Singapore over what the Muslim community considered an unflattering portrait of David, considered an important prophet in Islam, as a hedonist susceptible to sexual overtures. Mohammed and his 9-year old wife would have been outraged.
ellauri156.html on line 457: One notable TV airing of the movie was on the American network NBC during The NBC Monday Movie on September 7, 1964 (which was Labor day that year). During one of the commercial breaks was the one and only official airing of the Daisy political advertisement by the Lyndon B. Johnson presidential campaign in the run-up to the 1964 United States presidential election. The commercial aired at 9:50 p.m. EST. It was a family film though most children living in the EST time-zone were gone to bed by then, leaving the children's parents to watch the commercial. The commercial stars a little girl (played by Monique Luiz) who is shown counting petals of a daisy which was then followed by an ominous male voice counting down to zero. During the countdown, the screen zoomed up the girl's eye in such a way whereby the parents would imagine their children there instead of the girl. The next scene was a nuclear explosion with the voice of Johnson asking for peace.
ellauri156.html on line 461: King David and Diana Garland argue that, "Taking remarkable license with the story, the screenwriters changed Bathsheba from the one who is ogled by David into David's stalker." They go on to suggest that "the movie David and Bathsheba, written, directed and produced by males, makes the cinematic Bathsheba conform to male fantasies about women."
ellauri156.html on line 463: However, in giving Bathsheba a more active role, Adele Reinhartz found that "it reflects tensions and questions about gender identity in America in the aftermath of World War II, when women had entered the work force in large numbers and experienced a greater degree of independence and economic self-sufficiency. ...[Bathsheba] is not satisfied in the role of neglected wife and decides for herself what to do about it." Susan Wayward was later quoted as having asked why the film was not called Bathsheba and David. I guess it has something to do with the fact that Dog is called Dog in the bible instead of Bitch.
ellauri156.html on line 465: When Uriah arrives in Jerusalem, he reports to David, who acts out the charade he has planned. He asks Uriah about the “welfare of Joab and the people,” and the “state of the war.” It troubles me that David needs such a report at all. If he were with his men in the field, this would not be necessary. But even worse, David does not really care about Joab, the people, or the war. David's one preoccupation is to cover up his sin, to get Uriah home and to bed with his wife, and thus to get David off the hook. How sad to read of David's hypocrisy. The king who had compassion on the crippled son of Jonathan now lacks compassion for the whole army, and specifically for Bathsheba and her husband Uriah.
ellauri156.html on line 469: Uriah leaves David's presence. Now David adds a further touch. He sends a “present from the king” after, or with, Uriah. How we would love to know just what that “gift” was. Was it a night for two at the Jerusalem Hilton? Was it dinner and dancing at a romantic restaurant? I think we can safely say this: (1) We are not told what the present was. (2) We are not supposed to know, or it would not add to the story for us to know what it was. (3) Whatever it was, it was very carefully planned to facilitate David's scheme of getting Uriah to bed with his wife, as quickly as possible.
ellauri156.html on line 485: Uriah first points out to David that his terminology is inaccurate. David speaks of Uriah returning from a journey (verse 10). The truth is that Uriah has been called from the field of battle. He is not a traveling salesman, home from a road trip; he is a soldier, away from his post. In heart and soul, Uriah is still with his fellow-soldiers. He really wants to be back in the field of battle, and not in Jerusalem. He will return as soon as David releases him (see verse 12). Until that time, he will think and act like the soldier he is. As much as possible, he will live the way his fellow-soldiers are living on the field of battle. There, surrounding the city of Rabbah, are the Israelite soldiers, led by Joab. They, along with the ark of the Lord, are camping in tents in the open field. Uriah cannot, Uriah will not, live in luxury while they live sacrificially. He will not sleep with his wife until they can all sleep with her, not just Dave.
ellauri156.html on line 495: Now here is a most amazing thing. David, years earlier, was adamant about the fact that those on a mission for the king should keep themselves from sexual intercourse. Now, years later, David is amazed that a man on a mission for the king is willing to abstain from sexual intercourse with his wife. Worse yet, David sets out to convince -- even to compel -- Uriah to go to do so, even though it will cause him to violate his conscience. This is not “causing a weaker brother to stumble;” this is cutting off a stronger brother's "leg" at the knob. Uriah is an example of the commitment expected of every soldier, and of David in particular -- at least the David of the past. Uriah is now acting like the David we knew from earlier days. Uriah is the “David” that David should be. But there is a crucial difference: now David is the king. This makes the case completely different.
ellauri156.html on line 516: Who the heck is Abner? The only one that comes to mind is Li'l Abner. Abnerista ei ole suomalaista wikisivua. On tyydyttävä jenkkeihin, vaikka se ei ole oikein tyydyttävää. In the Hebrew Bible, Abner (Hebrew: אַבְנֵר 'Avner) was the cousin of King Saul and the commander-in-chief of his army. His name also appears as אבינר בן נר "Abiner son of Ner", where the longer form Abiner means "my father is Ner".
ellauri156.html on line 522: However, according to Josephus, in Antiquities, Book 7, Chapter 1, Joab had forgiven Abner for the death of his brother, Asahel, the reason being that Abner had slain Asahel honorably in combat after he had first warned Asahel and tried to knock the wind out of him with the butt of his "spear". However, probably by intervention of God, his obtuse tool went through Asahel. The Bible says everyone stopped and gawked. That shows that something like this never happened before. This battle was part of a civil war between David and Ish-bosheth, the son of Saul. After this battle Abner switched to the side of David and granted him control over the tribe of Benjamin. This act put Abner in David's favor.
ellauri156.html on line 524: For some time afterward the war was carried on, the advantage being invariably on the side of David. At length, Ish-bosheth lost the main prop of his tottering cause by accusing Abner of sleeping with Rizpah, one of Saul's concubines, an alliance which, according to contemporary notions, would imply pretensions to the throne. Starhill stablessa oli muuten issikkatamma nimeltä Rispa. Kukahan senkin kanssa nukkui öisin tallissa?
ellauri156.html on line 526: Abner was indignant at the rebuke, and immediately opened negotiations with David, who welcomed him on the condition that his wife Michal should be restored to him. This was done, and the proceedings were ratified by a feast where Rizpah and Michal were the lights of the party. Almost immediately after, however, Joab, who had been sent away, perhaps intentionally returned and slew Abner at the gate of Hebron. The ostensible motive for the assassination was a desire to avenge Asahel, and this would be a sufficient justification for the deed according to the extremely low moral standard of the time (although Abner should have been safe from such a revenge killing in Hebron, which was a City of Refuge). The conduct of David after the event was such as to show that he had no complicity in the act, though he could not venture to punish its perpetrators.
ellauri156.html on line 541: It is characteristic of the rabbinical view of the Bible narratives that Abner, the warrior pure and simple, is styled "Lion King of the Law" (Yer. Peah, l.c.), and that even a specimen is given of a halakic discussion between him and Dog as to whether the law in Deut. xxiii. 3 excluded Ammonite and Moabite women from the Jewish community as well as men. Dog was of the opinion that David, being descended from the Moabitess Ruth, was not fit to wear the crown, nor even to be considered a true Israelite; while Abner maintained that the law affected only the male line of descent. When Dog's dialectics proved more than a match for those of Abner, the latter went to the prophet Samuel, who not only supported Abner in his view, but utterly refuted Dog's assertions (Midr. Sam. xxii.; Yeb. 76b et seq.).
ellauri156.html on line 548: Joab Handles a P.R. Problem (11:18-25)
ellauri156.html on line 552: These eight verses, devoted to the way in which Uriah's death is reported, are double the length of the account of David's sin with Bathsheba. They virtually equal the length of the account of David's dealings with Uriah. These verses begin with Joab's careful instructions to the messenger, who is to bring the news of Uriah's death to David. They conclude with the messenger's actual report and David's response to it. Why does the author devote so much time and space to the way in which Uriah's death is reported to David? Let us see if we can find the answer to this question as we look more closely at these verses.
ellauri156.html on line 556: The answer is quite simple, as is evident by Joab's own concerns. The entire mission is a fiasco. The Israelites have besieged the city of Rabbah. This means they surround the city, giving the people no way in or out of the city. All the Israelites have to do is wait them out and starve them out. There is no need for any attack. The mission is a suicide mission from the outset, and it does not take a genius to see it for what it is. Joab has to assemble a group of mighty men, like Uriah, and including Uriah, to wage an attack on the city. This attack is not at the enemy's weakest point, as we would expect, but at the strongest point. This attack provokes a counter-attack by the Ammonites against Uriah and those with him. When the Israelite army draws back from their own men, they leave them defenseless, and the obvious result is a slaughter. How can one possibly report this fiasco in a way that doesn’t make Joab look like a fool (at best), or a murderer (at worst)?
ellauri156.html on line 562: Now why does this messenger not wait for David to respond in anger, as Joab instructed? Why does he inform David that Uriah has been killed, before he even utters a word of criticism or protest? I believe the messenger gives the report in this way because he understands what is really going on here. I think he may know about David and Bathsheba, and perhaps even of her pregnancy. He certainly knows that Uriah was summoned to Jerusalem. I think he also figures out that David wants to get rid of Uriah, and that Joab has accomplished this by this miserable excuse for an offensive against the enemy. I think the messenger figures out that if David knows Uriah has been killed, he will not raise any objections to this needless slaughter. And so, rather than wait for David to hypocritically rant and rave about the stupidity of such a move, he just goes on and tells him first, so that he will not receive any reaction from David.
ellauri156.html on line 568: These words of David are the frosting on the cake. They seem gracious and understanding, even sympathetic. In effect, David is saying, “Well, don't worry about it. After all, you win a few, and you lose a few. That's the way the cookie crumbles.” Uriah, a great warrior and a man of godly character (but not a Jew, mind you), has just died, and David does not express one word of grief, one expression of sorrow, not one word of tribute. Uriah dies, and David is unmoved. Contrast his response to the death of Uriah with his responses to the deaths of Saul and Jonathan (2 Samuel 1:11-27), and even of Abner (2 Samuel 3:28-39). This is not the David of a few chapters earlier. This is a hardened, callused David, callused by his own sin.
ellauri156.html on line 570: Our text has many applications and implications for today. Let me suggest a few as I conclude this lesson. First, “Can a Christian fall?” Yes. Some folks in the Bible may cause us to question whether they really ever came to please Dog, folks like Balaam or Samson or Saul. But we have no such questions regarding David. He is not only a believer, he is a model believer. In the Bible, David sets the standard because he is a man after God's heart. Nevertheless, this man David, in spite of his popularity in Dog's circles, in spite of his marvelous times of worship and his bea-u-utiful psalms, falls deeply into sin. If David can fall, so can we, which is precisely what Paul, another crook and tricky Dick, warns us about:
ellauri156.html on line 574: Second, “How far can a Christian fall?” This far [Bob points down there with his fingers]. David not only commits the sin of adultery, he commits murder. I think it is safe to say that there is no sin of which the Christian is not capable in the flesh. I have heard people say, “I don't know how a person who _______ could have ever been a Christian.” There are times -- like this time for David -- when it is obvious that we will hardly be saved by the testimony of our actions. Christians come from just the same gene pool of motherfuckers as the rest of us.
ellauri156.html on line 578: Fourth, "How much wood would a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood?" Sin snowballs. Sin has not got a snowball's chance in hell. Sin is not stagnant; it is not static. Sin grows. Look at the progression of sin in our text. David's sin starts when he ceases to act like a soldier and (what is way worse) becomes a late sleeper. David's sin grows from staying up late to adultery to murder. His sin begins very privately, but as the story progresses, more and more people become aware of it, and worse yet, more and more people become participants in it. His sin first acted out by his taking another man's wife, and then taking another man's life, and along with his life, his wife, plus the lives of a number of men who must die with him to make his death credible. David's sin blossoms so that it transforms a true and loyal friend (Uriah) to his enemy, and his enemies (the Ammonites, and his other rival Joab) into his allies.
ellauri156.html on line 586: Man (and exceptionally, woman) has been seeking to cover up his sins ever since the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve thought they could cover their sins by hiding their nakedness behind the fig leaves (hardly large enough for Adam's snake), and if not this, by hiding themselves from God behind Eve's bush. But God "lovingly" sought them out, not only to rebuke them and to pronounce some select curses upon them, but to give them a lame promise of forgiveness when the flagpoles start to bloom. It was God who provided a covering for their sins, in the form of snappy sackcloth jeans. The sacrificial death, burial, resurrection, and feasting on rumpsteaks cut from our Lord Jesus Christ's butt is God's provision for covering our sins. Have you experienced it, my friend? If not, why not confess your sin now and receive God's gift of forgiveness from him in person (in pirsuna pirsunalmente), and work henceforward with Jesus Christ in the cross factory of Cavalry? How 'bout that? A. Yokum, frost-bite travelers re-skewered reasonable. Ask for rates!
ellauri156.html on line 588: Sixth, our text makes Uriah a hero and a dress model, not a chump and not a sucker. There are those who might conclude that Uriah's elevator may not “go to the top floor” (as my neighbor used to say of those she considered less than bright). Is Uriah gullible? Is he ignorant of what David is trying to do? Is he a coon? A spook? I don't think so. This is what makes his loyalty to David and to God's Law so striking. I think it is safe to say that here Uriah is very much like David in his earlier days, in terms of his response to Saul. As Saul sought to kill David unjustly, because he was jealous of his successes, so also David submitted himself to faithfully serving Saul, his master. He left his safety and future in God's hands, and God did not fail him. Who? Not Uriah, apparently.
ellauri156.html on line 590: Seventh, Uriah is a reminder to us that God does not always deliver the righteous from the hand of the wicked immediately, or even in this lifetime. This is a really crucial point! Don't except to be saved except ex post facto. Daniel's three friends told the king that their God was able to deliver them. They did not presume that He would, or that He must, only that theoretically, he could if he wanted to. And God did deliver them, though with late delivery, rather like today's postal services. I think Christians should look upon this sort of deliverance as the rule, rather than the exception. But when Uriah faithfully serves his king (David), he loses his life. God is not obliged to “bail us out of trouble” or to keep us from trials and tribulations just because we trust in Him. Sometimes it is the will of God for men to trust fully in Him and to submit to human government (what? like U.S. government? No way Jose!), and still to suffer adversity, from which God may not deliver us. Spirituality is no guarantee that we will no longer suffer in this life. In fact, spiritual intimacy with God is often the cause of our sufferings (see Matthew 5).
ellauri156.html on line 615: Uriah should not be criticized or looked down upon for his loyalty and submission to David. He should be highly commended. In fact, a friend suggested a new thought for my consideration: “Suppose that Uriah was added to the list of war heroes because of his loyalty and courage in this battle which cost him his life? It is a possibility to consider. Uriah is one of those Gentile converts whose faith and obedience puts many Israelites to shame. He is among many of those who have trusted and obeyed God who have not received their just rewards in this life, but who will be rewarded in the coming kingdom of God. Too many Christians today want their blessings “now” and are not willing to suffer, waiting for their reward then. Let them think carefully about the example of Uriah for their own lives. His elevator may have not gone all the way to the top floor, but by Gawd, he will reach it when Jacob lets down the ladder!
ellauri156.html on line 627: In addition to the hundreds of sheep in a nearby pasture, there was a small lamb in a pen, very close to the house. It was a frisky, friendly little fellow, and we loved to "play" with it. We were somewhat perplexed as to why this fellow was kept by himself, away from the rest of the flock. The farmer's nephew came by, and I asked him. It took a while to understand his strong accent, but finally I realized he was telling me this was his “pet lamb.” The problem was that he said it as though it were one word, “bedlam.” This was obviously a separate category, distinct from the category of mere “sheep” or a “lamb.” This “pet lamb” was given a special pen, right by the house, and a lot more attention and care than the rest. I did not dare to ask the man where his "penis".
ellauri156.html on line 637: It all seems to be over. David is not looking for another wife; he is not even looking for an affair. He is looking for a conquest. That should have happened on the battlefield, not in the bedroom! Things take a very different turn when Bathsheba sends word to David that she is pregnant. David first seeks to cover up his sin by ordering Joab to send Uriah home on furlough, ostensibly to give David a report on the war. David's efforts to get Uriah into bed with Bathsheba begin as subtle hints, then change to veiled orders, and then turn crass as David seeks to get Uriah to do drunk what he will not do sober. When these efforts fail (due to Uriah's noble character), David sends Uriah back to Joab, with written orders to Joab to put him to death in a way that makes it seem like a casualty of war. Joab does as he is told and sends word to David: “Mission accomplished.” It is here that our apparently never-ending story resumes.
ellauri156.html on line 660: In these verses, David makes it clear that God is at work even when it does not appear to be so. During the time David tries to cover up his sin, God is at work exposing it in his heart. These are not times of pleasure and joy, as Satan would like us to conclude; they are days of misery. David is plagued with guilt. He cannot sleep, and it seems he cannot eat. Worst of all, he cannot fuck. He is not sleeping nights, and he is losing weight. Whether or not David recognizes it as God who is at work in him, he does know he is miserable. It is this misery which tenderizes David, preparing him for the rebuke Nathan Zuckermann is to bring, preparing him for repentance. David's repentance is not the result of David's assessment of his situation; it is the result of divine intervention. Hey wait? If that is the case, where is the much-advertised free will? He has gone so far in sin that he cannot think straight. God is at work in David's life to break him, so that he will once again cast himself upon God for grace. He has good experience in casting himself upon folk, from Saul thru Jonathan to Bathsheba.
ellauri156.html on line 681: Third, Nathan comes to David with a story. In the New American Standard Bible, this is not just a story, but a kind of poetic story. In my copy of the NASB, the words of the story are formatted in such a way as to look like one of the Psalms.43 It took me a while to take note of this, but if this is so, it means that Nathan comes to David prepared. Under divine inspiration, I am sure God could inspire a prophet to utter poetry without working at it in advance, but this does not seem to be the norm. Nathan comes to David well prepared. He is not just “spinning a yarn;” Nathan is telling a story, a very important story with a very important message for David. A message for you sir. Nih Nih.
ellauri156.html on line 689: As I understand the Bible, there is more to the story than this, however. Our lord (meaning Jeshua) frequently told stories. Why was this? Was it because he was trying to “put the cookies on the lowest shelf”? Was he accommodating his teaching to those who might have difficulty understanding it? Sometimes our lord told stories to the religious experts, who should have been able to follow a more technical argument. No, I think his own elevator did not quite reach the upper floors. I am thinking in particular of the story of the Good Samaritan, as recorded in Luke 10. A religious lawyer stood up and asked Jesus a question, not to sincerely learn, but with the hope of making our Lord look bad before the people. He asked, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Jesus turned the question around. This man was the expert in the Law of Moses, what did it teach? The man answered, “YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR HEART, AND WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND; AND YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF, THAT IS, EVEN MORE.” (Luke 10:27). In effect, Jesus responded, “Right. Now do it.” That was the problem with the law, no one could do it without failing, and so no one could earn their way to heaven by good works. Well, how high can we get with mediocre works? Someplace between heaven and hell would actually be most preferable.
ellauri156.html on line 691: The lawyer knew he was in trouble and tried to dig himself out (bad choice). He (like many lawyers then and now) thought he could get himself off the hook by arguing in terms of technicalities. And so he had a follow-up question for Jesus: “And who is my neighbor?” Jesus did not debate this man on his own terms. He was not willing to get into a word study in the original text. Instead, Jesus told a simple story, the story of the Good Samaritan.
ellauri156.html on line 699: The lawyer was in trouble; the story had no technicalities over which to argue. It brought the issue home, with little ground for quibbling over details. When push came to shove, the lawyer knew our Lord's functional definition of “neighbor” was absolutely right. He had nowhere to hide. The story did the trick; it cut to the heart of the matter, while avoiding trivial details to quibble over for hours. It was not the lawyer who made Jesus look bad with all his minutiae but Jesus who made the lawyer look bad with a simple story. The best part about similes that they can be tweaked any way you wish. Russians are our neighbors if they get to trouble, and so are Chinamen. But there is nothing here about helping them when they threaten our vital interests.
ellauri156.html on line 703: The story Nathan tells David is very simple. Two men lived in the same city; one was very rich and the other was very poor. The rich man had flocks and herds.44 The rich man did not just have a large flock and a large herd; he had many flocks and many herds. We would say this man was “filthy rich.” The poor man had but one ewe lamb; this was his “pet lamb.” He purchased it and then raised it in his own home. The lamb spent much time in the man's lap and being carried about. It lived inside the house, not outside, being hand fed with food from the table and even drinking from its master's cup.
ellauri156.html on line 705: Some of you cannot even imagine what this is like. It is a horrifying thought to you. How could anyone treat an animal that way? I have only one response: Obviously you haven't been to our house lately to be greeted by two cats (who, to the dismay of my wife, can be found around -- and sometimes on -- the table) and four dogs (none of them are ours, technically). I say nothing about my petlamb, even Jennifer doesn't quite approve.
ellauri156.html on line 707: The rich man had a guest drop in for a visit, and as the host he was obliged to provide him with a meal. After giving the matter considerable thought, the rich man decided upon lamb, and yet he was not willing to sacrifice one lamb from all those he owned. Instead, he took the poor man's lamb, slaughtered and served it to his guest, so as not to suffer any losses personally. He not only let (i.e., forced) the poor man to pick up the tab for the meal, he deprived this man of his only lamb, and one that was like a member of the family.
ellauri156.html on line 728: David has just sprung the trap on himself, and Nathan is about to let him know about it. The first thing Nathan does is to dramatically indict David as the culprit: “You are the man!” In stunned silence, David now listens to the charges against him. David thinks only in terms of the evils the rich man committed against his neighbor, stealing a man's sheep and depriving him of his companion. Put another way, David thinks only in terms of crime and socially unacceptable behavior, not in terms of sin. In verses 7-12, Nathan draws David's attention to his sin against God and the consequences God has pronounced for his sin. Note the repetition of the pronoun “I” in verses 7 and 8: “It was I who. . .
ellauri156.html on line 740: Nathan tells David the story of a rich man and a poor man. God tells David through Nathan that all that he possesses (his riches) it is he, the boss, who has given them to him. God is like the rich man, and David the poor one with just the one. David's problem is that his possessions have come to own him. He is so stingy he won't even give his petlamb to Mr. Rich. He is so “possessed” with his lamb that he is unwilling to spend it when his boss has a party. He wants “more” and “more,” and so he begins to take what isn’t his to take, rather than to ask the divine Giver for all he has and more.
ellauri156.html on line 755: Nathan now proclaims the irreversible consequences to come upon David and his family due to his sin: Therefore the sword shall never depart from your house, because you have despised Us and have taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be your wife. With an equally repetitive "I will":
ellauri156.html on line 782: (4) David's sin was not intended as an excuse for us to sin, but as a warning to all of us how capable we are of sin. I have heard it said more times than I wish to recall, “Well, even David sinned. . . .” What they mean is, “How can you expect me not to sin? If David, as spiritual as he was, sinned as he did, then how can you expect me to do any better?” Fair enough. But Where these guys go wrong is that they are not Gawds petlambs, no preferential treatment is in the offing for them. Gawd will cross them like cockroaches. Or leece.
ellauri156.html on line 784: If we look very very carefully at the Bible, we can see that it is a thick book with unusually small print and thin leaves. We will see why stories like that of our text were written. They were written for the small print. They were not written to encourage us to sin, but to warn us of the danger of sin, and thus to encourage us to avoid sin at all costs. After outlining the major sins of the nation Israel in the wilderness in 1 Corinthians 10:1-10, Paul then applies the lesson of history to the Corinthians, and thus to us:
ellauri156.html on line 821: 44 The expression “flocks and herds” occurs rather frequently in the Bible. The term “flock” refers to smaller animals, like sheep and goats. “Herd” refers to larger animals, like oxen and cows. Fascinating!
ellauri158.html on line 46: The actual world, we might now say, is the only possible world. Events could not, in the strongest sense of that expression, have gone any differently than they in fact have gone. This is the position of necessitarianism, a belief that few in the history of Western philosophy have explicitly embraced. And for good reason — on the face of it, necessaritianism is highly counterintuitive. Surely the world could have gone slightly differently than it has gone. Couldn’t the Allies have lost WWII? No way! They were in the right! Couldn’t Leibniz have been a sister or not been born at all? Täähän on kuin Jaakko Hintikka versus Jon Barwise.
ellauri158.html on line 53: What Clarke argues is that the Newtonian natural system and the findings that stem from it are incompatible with the “blind necessity” that characterizes both the Epicurean and Spinozistic world picture, precisely because this system implies the existence of an immaterial and wise Creator. What the fuck? It is a deterministic system par excellence. Ach, tarkoitatte alkuehtoja. Vanha antroposentrinen jumalatodistus: jos jumala ei olis säätänyt kaikkea näin hyvin, ei olis meitäkään. Tää ei voi olla sattumaa! Maailmamme ei voi olla 1 ziljoonasta sokeasta yrityxestä! Vai voiko se? This lottery is unfair, huutaa Shirley Jackson kiukkuisena, kun kivet lentävät. Shirley putkahti esille albumissa 133 ja putkahtaa uudelleen esille albumissa 270.
ellauri158.html on line 694: Hence also it follows, that everyone thought out for himself, according to his abilities, a different way of worshipping God, so that God might love him more than his fellows, and direct the whole course of nature for the satisfaction of his blind cupidity and insatiable avarice. Thus the prejudice developed into superstition, and took deep root in the human mind; and for this reason everyone strove most zealously to understand and explain the final causes of things; but in their endeavor to show that nature does nothing in vain, i.e. nothing which is useless to man, they only seem to have demonstrated that nature, the gods, and men are all mad together. Consider, I pray you, the result: among the many helps of nature they were bound to find some hindrances, such as storms, earthquakes, diseases, &c.: so they declared that such things happen, because the gods are angry at some wrong done to them by men, or at some fault committed in their worship. Experience day by day protested and showed by infinite examples, that good and evil fortunes fall to the lot of pious and impious alike; still they would not abandon their inveterate prejudice, for it was more easy for them to class such contradictions among other unknown things of whose use they were ignorant, and thus to retain their actual and innate condition of ignorance, than to destroy the whole fabric of their reasoning and start afresh. They therefore laid down as an axiom, that God´s judgments far transcend human understanding. Such a doctrine might well have sufficed to conceal the truth from the human race for all eternity, if mathematics had not furnished another standard of verity in considering solely the essence and properties of figures without regard to their final causes. There are other reasons (which I need not mention here) besides mathematics, which might have caused men´s minds to be directed to these general prejudices, and have led them to the knowledge of the truth.
ellauri159.html on line 59:
ellauri159.html on line 61:
ellauri159.html on line 83: ble_(King_James)/Exodus#20:1" class="extiw" title="s:Bible (King James)/Exodus">Exodus 20:1–17
ellauri159.html on line 85: ble_(King_James)/Deuteronomy#5:4" class="extiw" title="s:Bible (King James)/Deuteronomy">Deuteronomy 5:4–21
ellauri159.html on line 408:
ellauri159.html on line 569: It’s almost like the knightly virtues are the ideal masculine character. And in my opinion these virtues are a good ideal to strive towards. This is something to keep in mind. This code wasn’t meant for everyone. It’s for soldiers on horses, you know, knights… This combination of virtues is supposed to be the best possible behavior of a knight, a soldier, a fighting man. There is no mention of women and children anywhere. Naiset ja lapset ja homot ruikulikakat älkööt vaivautuko. Tää on kovien poikien leikkiä.
ellauri159.html on line 581:
ellauri159.html on line 602: And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists (fair enough) and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.
ellauri159.html on line 639: In God’s eyes, humility is defined as simply putting ourselves completely under His mighty hand. We are humble when we are free from pride and arrogance.
ellauri159.html on line 650: Honest to God honor comes to a person when they serve and live only for God. Sometimes others acknowledge this honor publically, which is a perk, but this is never a true knight’s goal. A good reputation (at least among those where a good reputation is valued) is nice to have, but that’s never his goal either. Nonetheless, having a good name is “more desirable than great riches; to be esteemed is better than silver or gold” (Proverbs 22:1).
ellauri159.html on line 657: The word used to translate the Greek word agape in most modern English Bibles is love, but in many older translations, agape was translated as “charity” when it was used in a context of one person to another. In a biblical context, this term should not be mistaken for the more modern use of the word to mean only giving to those in need (i.e., “giving to charity”), although this can be a substantial part of what’s meant by the word. A more encompassing definition of the word charity, at least in the context of a modern-day knight, would be to be charitable (or giving) to the rich as well, or even primarily.
ellauri159.html on line 682: Being truthful means being real honest with the facts, but it also means living in a way where what you know to be true influences your daily actions. A knight who has not yet fully resolved that he will speak only the truth will stumble on a lie.
ellauri159.html on line 725: Tää olis sitä ilmasexi pyytämistä tai antamista myöhemmän takaisinmaxun toivossa. Put simply, grace is getting what you do not deserve (e.g., a blessing or a reward), while mercy is not getting what you deserve (e.g., a punishment). ¡Gracias! Merci!
ellauri159.html on line 748: While the prevailing view among anthropologists was long that hunter/gatherer tribes were very peaceful — bucolic, noble savages — many modern researchers like Wrangham, Napoleon Chagnon, and Steven Pinker convincingly argue that just the opposite is true. Amongst premodern peoples who lived in proximity to neighboring tribes, there is strong evidence that conflict was in fact continual and quite bloody. Primitive human males literally aped their ancestors — forming small gangs, competing for status, and fiercely maintaining boundaries. In the few tribes that did allow women to take part in raiding parties, just like as with the chimpanzees, typically only one or two childless women would choose to come along.
ellauri159.html on line 750: First, because men will never be pregnant or nursing, they will always be hypothetically the most battle-ready and most able to leave home at any time to fight many miles away.
ellauri159.html on line 755: “When men evaluate each other as men, they still look for the same virtues that they’d need to keep the perimeter. Men respond to and admire the qualities that would make men useful and dependable in an emergency. Men have always had a role apart, and they still judge one another according to the demands of that role as a guardian in a gang struggling for survival against encroaching doom. Everything that is specifically about being a man—not merely a person—has to do with that role.” –Jack Donovan, The Way of Men
ellauri159.html on line 757: As I’ve been working on this series, thinking through the tradition of manhood, and attempting to synthesize Gilmore’s findings and the manifestations of the manly code in different cultures, boy, it’s really tasked my brain. When my mind got tied up in knots and the meaning of manhood became seemingly impenetrable and obscure, I often found myself thinking about the definition of masculinity laid out in Jack Donovan’s The Way of Men. It is so simple that even I can wrap my skull around it.
ellauri159.html on line 770: You’ll also need your men to commit. You will want to know that the men beside you are us and not them. You’ll need to be able to count on them in times of crisis. You want guys who have your back. Men who don’t care about what the other men think of them aren’t dependable or trustworthy. If you’re smart, you will want the other men to prove they are committed to the team. You’ll want them to show that they care about their reputation within the gang, and you’ll want them to show that they care about your gang’s reputation with other gangs.”
ellauri159.html on line 776: Strength: Physical prowess and power; ability to dominate an opponent (of the natural or human variety) instead of being dominated, and to stand fast and immovable when pushed.
ellauri159.html on line 782: Honor: Traditional honor is not the same as integrity — living up to your own, personal standards. Traditional honor is a reputation for strength, courage, and mastery — as judged by other men. Honorable men care about being manly, knowing that each individual member’s prowess in the tactical virtues bolsters the strength and reputation of the gang as a whole and thus deters attack from rival gangs. Dishonorable men, on the other hand, evince indifference or hostility to the standards, weakening the group and leaving it more vulnerable.
ellauri159.html on line 791: Even the men we hold up as proof that you can be manly by living the higher virtues without completely fulfilling the 3 P’s of Manhood (or even 3 pushups) ultimately derive their inspiration from the fundamental underpinnings of the tactical virtues. Figures like Gandhi and Jesus are lauded for their non-violence and their goodness, but our ability to think of them as manly, derives from their embrace of masculine expendability – a courageous indifference to the pain and suffering others might inflict on their physical body. They were good men, certainly, but their willingness to sacrifice themselves for the sake of their people, also made them good at being men. Gandhi did procreate a lot. Jesus provided for millions of preachers. Both were expendable. That´ll do, welcome to the perimeter pencil necks.
ellauri159.html on line 842:
ellauri159.html on line 851:
ellauri159.html on line 865: But the fruit of the poor lemon is impossible to eat. But nothing ever happens and I wonder
ellauri159.html on line 867: But the fruit of the poor lemon is impossible to eat. I´m driving around in my car
ellauri159.html on line 875: But the fruit of the poor lemon is impossible to eat.
ellauri159.html on line 877: But the fruit of the poor lemon is impossible to eat.
ellauri159.html on line 885: But the fruit of the poor lemon is impossible to eat.
ellauri159.html on line 887: But the fruit of the poor lemon is impossible to eat.
ellauri159.html on line 910: ISFJs are quiet, caring, and dependable people who have a strong sense of personal responsibility. They are realistic and excellent organizers. One ISFJ author is Mother Teresa. Learn more about how ISFJs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 928: ESFPs are enthusiastic about having new experiences and meeting new people. They are generally warm and adaptable realists who go with the flow. ESFP authors include Tony Robbins, Wayne Dyer, Deepak Chopra, Bill Clinton, and Paulo Coelho. Learn more about how ESFPs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 933: ISFPs are the quintessential free spirit. They feel deeply and often have an adventurous approach to life. They are quiet, adaptable, and compassionate. One ISFP author is Thich Nhat Hanh. Learn more about how ISFPs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 938: ISTPs are driven by a desire to understand how things work. They are logical and realistic people who enjoy solving problems in a hands-on way. ISTP writers include Miyamoto Musashi and the Dalai Lama. Learn more about how ISTPs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 946: ENFPs thrive on the new–new people, new activities, and new ideas. They see what is possible and are generally energetic, enthusiastic, and spontaneous. ENFP writers include Oscar Wilde, Aldous Huxley, Umberto Eco, Salman Rushdie, Anne Frank, Kurt Vonnegut, Anaïs Nin, Dr. Seuss, Hunter S. Thompson, and Erica Jong. Learn more about how ENFPs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 979: INTPs have a deep need to make sense of the world and are generally logical, analytical, and emotionally detached. They enjoy new ideas and are adaptable in their lifestyle, if not always their thinking. INTP writers include Richard Dawkins, Immanuel Kant, Charles Darwin, Hannah Arendt, John Locke, Thomas Aquinas, Rene Descartes, and John le Carre. Learn more about how INTPs write here.
ellauri159.html on line 1021: Begin scheduling a writing project as soon as you receive it. Jot down your ideas in a rough first draft to give yourself something tangible to work with. Be quick to see a theme forming in the draft, so this theme guides them through the development of the project.
ellauri159.html on line 1041: Write for an audience, seeing you want to hear how people were affected by your work. With sufficient encouragement and clear instructions, you might even be able adapt the piece to the expectations of a teacher, boss, or editor. A lack of feedback is likely to demotivate you. To avoid this, seek out an environment where people appreciate hearing your stuff over and over.
ellauri159.html on line 1044: Avoid theoretical subjects. Your best bet is to try help people in an immediate, tangible way. You might be more suited to medical writing than to technical writing.
ellauri159.html on line 1059: Prefer to write alone in a consistent environment free of interruptions. You often find it uncomfortable to brainstorm in a group. Better research the topic first so you can be sure of getting the facts right.
ellauri159.html on line 1061: Enjoy reading and writing about history or biography! You are less likely to gravitate toward business or technical writing. If you do write about technology, they’re likely to prefer the tried-and-true to the cutting edge. When writing fiction, you can often be quite funny in conveying your observations about the foibles of human nature.
ellauri159.html on line 1075: When starting a project, you want clear instructions or a model to work from. It is helpful to know what approach has succeeded in the past so you can use it as a framework. If instructions aren’t specific, you may be at a loss, so it’s best to ask for clarification, or just copy from a reliable model.
ellauri159.html on line 1091: Seek clarity, and organize your material logically. Naturally competitive, you may enjoy writing about subjects that showcase your skills at troubleshooting or negotiating, or write about supermen, entrepreneurs and other go-getters.
ellauri159.html on line 1101: Try to consider the audience if at all possible. Where appropriate, incorporate a human element into your writing to help human readers connect to the topic. (Analogously if you write to chickens.) Use your powers of persuasion to sway others to your point of view. Ask someone you trust to review your writing to make sure you’ve achieved the desired effect, i.e. swayed them.
ellauri159.html on line 1127: Engage in a physical activity before writing to unlock your creativity. If the topic is not copulation, but instead something abstract or impersonal, reflect on its tangible implications, particularly its effect on people or animals, like how it might lead to copulation. This connection may help motivate you through the project.
ellauri159.html on line 1135: You may feel paralyzed if expectations are too vague or too rigid. Seek clarification where possible, or find a mentor who can offer advice and serve as a ghost writer. Consider how your writing can help people in practical ways, in particular, improve your own financial situation.
ellauri159.html on line 1141: You Want your writing to serve a practical purpose, such as explaining how to solve a problem. You tend to be a good troubleshooter (actually, a good troublemaker and sharpshooter too) with broad, specific knowledge that they can apply in high-pressure situations. Choose topics that allow you to draw on this ability. Then, jot down your ideas while conducting your research, rather than writing in your head. That´s way too hard, it´s like shooting with blanks. This will help you focus your ideas early so you don’t waste time gathering extraneous information.
ellauri159.html on line 1147: Focus on original facts rather than original ideas. You need not be interested in theory except as a way of exploring what’s tangled and undemonstrable. Seek mastery rather than discovery, although this may mean applying a new technology to an old battlefield. You don’t want to be the first—you want to be the best, and last (on the battlefield).
ellauri159.html on line 1149: Focus on the concrete and avoid useless abstract concepts. As a result, your writing will lack a unifying theme that communicates the author’s purpose to those who do not need to know. Be sure to incorporate an organizing principle or chart, such as problem–solution, to serve as a roadmap for the intended reader, for example on a separate crypted page.
ellauri159.html on line 1151: Write to steal their ideas to develop yours rather than to please an audience. If your goal is to communicate your ideas to others (god beware), be sure to organize your work so that the subject folds logically. This will likely come easily to you if you invest the time. Also, engage your side to the battle by relating the subject to their personal experience. If you don’t feel comfortable writing about your own experience, write about something you’ve observed, or what the commies or aliens are likely up to.
ellauri159.html on line 1153: You are free to inject your satirical sense of humor even into a serious subject. This can be engaging if done well. But if you are not careful to consider audience prejudice, you risk not offending the reader! Seek feedback from someone whose prejudices you are familiar with. Ask the person to identify any problems but do not offer money. You can to come up with your own solutions without being constrained by other people’s ideas.
ellauri159.html on line 1175: You first estimate accurately how long a writing project will take. Then you generally dive into the first draft and develop a framework (table of contents). You may find it helpful to start with the closing paragraph to give yourself an end point to strive for. Don’t let this limit you, though: be prepared to rearrange the structure and change your conclusions as you explore the subject in more depth.
ellauri159.html on line 1187: You are motivated by a desire for completion and can become impatient if you feel your students are progressing too slowly. Don’t waste time in the beginning trying to craft a graceful expression on your face; your students know you. Let your ideas flow, then polish during intermission. Accept that teaching is a process, so you may not get immediate results. Don’t rush through the final stages; include facts that support personal stories or observations, or borrow stories from the Divine Teacher, the Bible is full of them.
ellauri159.html on line 1199: When you strive for eloquence, avoid wasting time polishing an early draft or searching too long for the exact word. Instead, get your ideas down. Don’t be afraid to use clichés—wait until the revision stage to fix problems. There’s no point in perfecting something that may get cut later. Anyway, clichés are fine. We use them all the time.
ellauri159.html on line 1207: According to PersonalityDesk.com, INFJs are the Myers-Briggs type most likely to express marital dissatisfaction. When I first read this, it puzzled me. After all, INFJs are adept at solving problems involving people. In fact, INFJs are so good at solving problems that they may unconsciously scan their environment looking for ways to improve relationships. This, I think, is what leads to the dissatisfaction.
ellauri159.html on line 1209: According to Dr. Phil, 90% of relationship problems can’t be solved. Why? Because it would require one person or the other to compromise their values. So the best a couple can do is to agree to disagree. INFJs don’t want people to compromise their values—yet that 90% statistic is bound to discourage INFJs like me. I suspect it isn’t the relationship problems themselves that lead to the INFJs’ dissatisfaction; it’s the fact that the problems can’t be solved. Perhaps the INFJs feel that if only they could be more creative, or their partner could be more flexible, the little annoyances that have existed since the first day of the relationship could be eliminated. Not so. No amount of skill or understanding will make naturally ingrained differences go away.
ellauri159.html on line 1213: Perhaps this is what draws me to writing women’s fiction. I can create relationship problems, which I can then go about solving, without hurting anyone but my fictional characters in the process. Real life, unfortunately, doesn’t work that way. The INFJs’ search for perfection can damage otherwise good relationships. So I propose a revised Serenity Prayer for INFJs: God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change. Period. Oh, I got my period.
ellauri159.html on line 1221: You have a keen insight into the nature of things. Your prose often conveys startling images of mood or atmosphere rather than objects. Maybe you should consider poetry, or rap. You enjoy complexity and can patiently unravel dense material like a terrier. You are able to see many sides of an argument and so may have difficulty reaching a conclusion, or even reaching a period, like Pynchon. During the writing process, you may often pause to consider alternatives or to seek seeming connections between obviously disparate things. That´s a paranoid feature, so you may be an asthenic person. Consult Krezmer´s typology.
ellauri159.html on line 1242: Fake objectivity and be skeptical of emotional appeals, except when dealing with an emotional audience. Otherwise it is fine to make your writing impersonal, even abrasive. A trusted editor can help you soften your tone to more effectively connect with the bleeding hearts. Adolf the Great had one. Your arguments will be better received if you engage the patriotic heart as well as the nazi mind.
ellauri159.html on line 1246: You’re rarely at a loss for wacky ideas. While many people struggle to find a topic, you may have difficulty limiting yourself to just one. You may enjoy exploring controversial subjects or devising clever solutions to problems. You have fun playing with different possibilities, and see where they lead you. To classroom corner or to prison most likely.
ellauri159.html on line 1254: You generally enjoy brainstorming but may not feel motivated to write until you feel the pressure of a deadline. To avoid a time crunch at the end of the project, set milestones along the way. Make your best guess of how long each step should take, then double it. Schedule enough time to take breaks so you can consider new possibilities. To stay energized, try working in a variety of settings.
ellauri159.html on line 1283: You enjoy seeking knowledge for its own sake. Once you’ve solved the puzzle, though, you might lose interest in writing about what you’ve learned. It may be best to begin drafting even while you’re conducting your research. Treat the writing itself as a problem to solve. This may keep you energized until the project is complete.
ellauri159.html on line 1293: You are an innovative problem-solver who wants control over the product and the process, like Bill Gates or Larry Page, who earned billions with this approach. Guys like you are confident in their vision and want to bring it to life.
ellauri159.html on line 1295: If they write anything but checks, their writing can have a sense of inevitability, presenting an orderly progression of facts and ideas that can lead to only one possible conclusion. Their authoritative voice can instill a sense of comfort and trust in readers. Make sure that trust is warranted—use your natural skepticism to seek out possible flaws in your reasoning and research. Steer clear of the anti-trust laws, they can cut your earnings.
ellauri159.html on line 1303: Setting a high standard for oneself can become frustrating if others can’t achieve it. Avoid pushing yourself toward an unprofitable goal. Tap into your desire for efficiency and recognize when 99% are expendable. And if you need help, buy it. Other people don’t want you to be perfect—they want you to pay them megabucks. That is much more interesting.
ellauri159.html on line 1329: Were I obliged to give a short name to the attitude in question, I should call it that of radical empiricism, in spite of the fact that such brief nicknames are nowhere more misleading than in philosophy. I say 'empiricism,' because it is contented to regard its most assured conclusions concerning matters of fact as hypotheses liable to modification in the course of future experience; and I say 'radical,' because it treats the doctrine of monism itself as an hypothesis, and, {viii} unlike so much of the half-way empiricism that is current under the name of positivism or agnosticism or scientific naturalism, it does not dogmatically affirm monism as something with which all experience has got to square. The difference between monism and pluralism is perhaps the most pregnant of all the differences in philosophy. Primâ facie the world is a pluralism; as we find it, its unity seems to be that of any collection; and our higher thinking consists chiefly of an effort to redeem it from that first crude form.
ellauri159.html on line 1345: I was born here in Amsterdam. My father was a land holder of 700 acres [2.8 km²] here, adjoining the city on both sides of the river, and lived, as I now live, in a large brick house on the south bank of the Mohawk visible as you enter Amsterdam from the east. I was his only child, and went a good deal my own way. I ran to machinery, by fancy; patented among other devices a swathing reaper which is very successful. I was of loose and wandering ways. And was a successful gambler through the Tweed regime -- made "bar'ls" of money, and threw it away. I was a fancy gymnast also, and have had some heavy fights, notable one of forty minutes with Ed. Mullett, whom I left senseless. This was mere fancy. I never lifted an angry hand against man, woman or child -- all fun -- for me. ....I do farming in a way, but am much idle. I have been a sort of pet of the city, and think I should be missed. In a large vote taken by one of the daily papers here a month or so ago as to who were the 12 leading citizens, I was 6th in the 12, and sole in my class. So you see, if Sparta has many a worthier son, I am still boss in the department I prefer.
ellauri159.html on line 1357: Blood died in Amsterdam, New York. His final work, Pluriverse, was published posthumously. The morale of his most famous interminable poem was this:
ellauri159.html on line 1382: Hypotheses and options, 1. Pascal's wager, 5. Clifford's veto, 8. Psychological causes of belief, 9. Thesis of the Essay, 11. Empiricism and absolutism, 12. Objective certitude and its unattainability, 13. Two different sorts of risks in believing, 17. Some risk unavoidable, 19. Faith may bring forth its own verification, 22. Logical conditions of religious belief, 25.
ellauri159.html on line 1395: Rationality means fluent thinking, 63. Simplification, 65. Clearness, 66. Their antagonism, 66. Inadequacy of the abstract, 68. The thought of nonentity, 71. Mysticism, 74. Pure theory cannot banish wonder, 75. The passage to practice may restore the feeling of rationality, 75. Familiarity and expectancy, 76. 'Substance,' 80. A rational world must appear {xvi} congruous with our powers, 82. But these differ from man to man, 88. Faith is one of them, 90. Inseparable from doubt, 95. May verify itself, 96. Its rôle in ethics, 98. Optimism and pessimism, 101. Is this a moral universe?—what does the problem mean? 103. Anaesthesia versus energy, 107. Active assumption necessary, 107. Conclusion, 110.
ellauri159.html on line 1403: Philosophies seek a rational world, 146. Determinism and Indeterminism defined, 149. Both are postulates of rationality, 152. Objections to chance considered, 153. Determinism involves pessimism, 159. Escape via Subjectivism, 164. Subjectivism leads to corruption, 170. A world with chance in it is morally the less irrational alternative, 176. Chance not incompatible with an ultimate Providence, 180.
ellauri160.html on line 149: London found Pound amusing. The newspapers interviewed him, and he was mentioned in Punch magazine, which on 23 June 1909 described "Mr. Ezekiel Ton" as "the most remarkable thing in poetry since Robert Browning ... blending the imagery of the unfettered West, the vocabulary of Wardour Street, and the sinister abandon of Borgiac Italy". The phrase "Wardour Street English" denotes the use of near-obsolete words for effect, such as anent; this derives from the once great number of antique shops in the area. anent means about, concerning. Did you know?
ellauri160.html on line 153: In June 1910 Pound returned for eight months to the United States. Although he loved New York, he felt alienated by the commercialism and newcomers from Eastern and Southern Europe who were displacing the white Anglo-Saxon Protestants. The recently built New York Public Library Main Branch he found especially offensive. It was during this period that his antisemitism became apparent; he referred in Patria Mia to the "detestable qualities" of Jews.
ellauri160.html on line 160: In The Cantos, Possum is T. S. Eliot: "but the lot of 'em, Yeats, Possum and Wyndham / had no ground beneath 'em." In the New Age office in 1918, he also met C. H. Douglas, a British engineer who was developing his economic theory of social credit, which Pound found attractive. Douglas reportedly believed that Jews were a problem and needed to abandon a Messianic view of themselves as the "dominating race". According to Colin Holmes, the New Age itself published antisemitic material. It was within this environment, not in Italy, according to Tim Redman, that Pound first encountered antisemitic ideas about "usury". In Douglas's program," Pound had found his true muse: a blend of folkloric Celtic twilight with a paranoid hatred of the money economy and a dire suspicion about an ancient tent people's faith."
ellauri160.html on line 174: During the subsequent row, Pound left the table and returned with a tin bathtub on his head, suggesting it as a symbol of what he called Les Nagistes, a school created by Lowell's poem "In a Garden", which ends with "Night, and the water, and you in your whiteness, bathing!" Apparently his behavior helped Lowell win people over to her point of view, as did her offer to fund future work.
ellauri160.html on line 182: Samuel Putnam knew Pound in Paris in the 1920s and described him as stubborn, contrary, cantankerous, bossy, touchy, and "devoid of humor"; he was "an American small-towner", in Putnam's view. His attitude caused him trouble in both London and Paris. English women, with their "preponderantly derivative" minds, were inferior to American women who had minds of their own, he wrote in the New Age. The English sense of what was right was based on respect for property, not morality. "Perched on the rotten shell of a crumbling empire", London had lost its energy. England's best authors—Conrad, Hudson, James, and Yeats—were not English. English writers and critics were ignorant, he wrote in 1913.
ellauri160.html on line 196: Harriet Monroe, editor of Poetry, published a letter in April 1919 from a professor of Latin, W. G. Hale, who found "about three-score errors" in the text; he said Pound was "incredibly ignorant of Latin", that "much of what he makes his author say is unintelligible", and that "If Mr. Pound were a professor of Latin, there would be nothing left for him but suicide" (adding "I do not counsel this"). Pound replied to Monroe: "Cat-piss and porcupines!! The thing is no more a translation than my 'Altaforte' is a translation, or than Fitzgerald's Omar is a translation."
ellauri160.html on line 200: After the publication of Cathay, Pound mentioned that he was working on a long poem. He described it in September 1915 as a "cryselephantine poem of immeasurable length which will occupy me for the next four decades unless it becomes a bore".
ellauri160.html on line 219: Pound's contribution to poetry began in the early 20th century with his role in developing Imagism, a movement stressing precision and economy of language. Working in London as foreign editor of several American literary magazines, he helped discover and shape the work of contemporaries such as T. S. Eliot, Ernest Hemingway, and James Joyce. He was responsible for the 1914 serialization of Joyce's A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, the 1915 publication of Eliot's "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock", and the serialization from 1918 of Joyce's Ulysses. Hemingway wrote in 1932 that, for poets born in the late 19th or early 20th century, not to be influenced by Pound would be "like passing through a great blizzard and not feeling it's cold."
ellauri160.html on line 631: The North West Angle of the Circle of the Twelve is described as a scorpion which stands upright and composed of putrefying water, gigantic in size. With this demon comes the “unnameable” one, Abaddon, his image is black, huge and covered in whirling wheels and blades, within his hand a wheel which has a multitude of cat-like demons upon it. Behind Abaddon is Maamah or Naamah, a crouching demon like woman, who is of Az – Jeh the Mother of Harlots, she has an animal’s body and eats the earth while crawling.
ellauri160.html on line 635: In Talmudic-midrashic literature, Naamah is indistinguishable from the human Naamah, who earned her name by seducing men through her play of cymbals. She also enticed the angel Shamdon or Shomron and bore Ashmodai, the king of devils. It was later, in Kabbalistic literature like the Zohar, that she became an inhuman spirit. Kun John oli pieni ja sen vaippa oli täynnä, se tuli ja työnsi sen nukkuvien naamaan sanoen "istuu naamalle." Voi saatana. Aika epäinhimillistä.
ellauri161.html on line 109: Council of Nicaea (AD 324) -- was called by Constantine to consider and, if possible, settle the ARIAN heresy. It gave the church the first great ecumenical creed.
ellauri161.html on line 421: O n'y pouvoir, étant si faible aux voeux si lents, Ei jaxa, ei pysty, on liian hapokasta,
ellauri161.html on line 466: Kate Dibiasky (Jennifer Lawrence), an astronomy grad student, and her professor Dr. Randall Mindy (Leonardo DiCaprio) make an astounding discovery of a comet orbiting within the solar system. The problem - it's on a direct collision course with Earth. The other problem? No one really seems to care. Turns out warning mankind about a planet-killer the size of Mount Everest is an inconvenient fact to navigate. With the help of Dr. Oglethorpe (Rob Morgan), Kate and Randall embark on a media tour that takes them from the office of an indifferent President Orlean (Meryl Streep) and her sycophantic son and Chief of Staff, Jason (Jonah Hill), to the airwaves of The Daily Rip, an upbeat morning show hosted by Brie (Cate Blanchett) and Jack (Tyler Perry). With only six months until the comet makes impact, managing the 24-hour news cycle and gaining the attention of the social media obsessed public before it's too late proves shockingly comical - what will it take to get the world to just look up?. — Based on truly possible events.
ellauri161.html on line 494: Now, one friend said that "Don't Look Up" was a masterpiece. Well, I wouldn't go as far as to calling it a masterpiece. Sure, "Don't Look Up" was a watchable movie, and writers Adam McKay and David Sirota definitely had some good jabs at the crazy world we live in today, with the likes of a crazy president, everything being on social media, people being concerned about riches even when facing extinction and such. I found the movie to be watchable and enjoyable, sure, but it wasn't a masterpiece, nor will it become a classic movie for me.
ellauri161.html on line 520: Initially the "comet" stood for climate change in the original script. But now liberals were beholden to a far more scary narrative way better than the idea of climate change that might pose a threat only in an unforeseeable future--and that is of course infectious disease medicine. They realized without "the science" they had no chance against the right. So now the comet came to represent the "virus."
ellauri161.html on line 522: How ironic that the giant killer comet would now be reduced to millions of sub-microscopic particles. But the analogy is lame: the decimation of earth by a comet crashing into earth is quantifiable-the conclusion that viruses can cause widespread death is purely speculative based on computer simulations. Where of course is all the widespread death? Unless of course you believe in unsubstantiated propagandistic reports promulgated by fear-mongering mainstream media and social media platforms.
ellauri161.html on line 526: But in the only interesting plot twist in the film, tech billionaire Isherwood, concludes that his "non-peer-reviewed science" (as Dr. Mindy puts it) will be able to break the comet up in pieces and his company will mine the valuable metals from the comet fragments once they crash into the ocean.
ellauri161.html on line 533: Don't Look up manages to encapsulate the problem with our times: the reliance on experts which is used to justify the proliferation of rigid dogma and ideology through unchecked force. It's all a huge conspiracy of the satanist pedophiliacs who want to inject microchips in our blood.
ellauri161.html on line 536: Make the film unwatchable! That's it! Another disappointed film!
ellauri161.html on line 538: Ya sea la política que solo reacciona a las dificultades bajo la mayor presión posible, los medios que solo miran la cuota incluso frente al fin del mundo, o la gente común que está en contra de ella por principio, porque no tiene ganas. Prescindir de algo que tener que hacer, hay muchas reacciones que suenan familiares. Los hechos se reescriben o simplemente se ignoran. Los asteriscos de los medios aprovechan la oportunidad para escenificarse. El beneficio personal cuenta más que cualquier otra cosa en caso de duda, cuando la economía misma ve el fin del mundo como una oportunidad para su propio enriquecimiento.
ellauri161.html on line 549: So yes, this means that even the supporting characters in subplots get a C storyline. See the problem yet? (No. What is it? Everybody's got a C story line in life, so what?)
ellauri161.html on line 551: The porcellain faced Hunting gamist returns home and meets Yule due to her minor celebrity status. The thing is that the film never does anything with Kate’s government scuffle. It’s an odd detour that bloats the runtime severely. (Now THIS IS the problem: these drooping- underlip prof spectators already know what the plot should be and edit what they see accordingly. Hey where are the heroes? Where's optimism? Who's gonna save the world this time round? Superman? Batman? Anyone?)
ellauri161.html on line 568: Kate Blanchett was way the dullest character on the cast. All silicon, no AI. No interest whatsoever, human or otherwise. Dr Strangelove was a lot worse satire than this. The problem with Kubrik was that he had a villain, while the real world has not just one- rather, there are 7 billion of them.
ellauri161.html on line 572: Pressed together, however, the mix just doesn’t work. Too many characters, such as Jonah Hill’s presidential aide, know they’re in a comedy and play for laughs accordingly. There’s way too much going on in Don’t Look Up, so the story focus is constantly diffused as we jump from one narrative thread to another. Consequently the soiree packs very little punch; as a satire on corporate greed, media ethics and celebrity culture it’s pretty limp. All bite but no teeth, you could say. (Fuck yourself droopy-lip, this is a tableau true to life, not a sketch.)
ellauri161.html on line 584: A lady critic: His approach to comedy and my ability to enjoy his work as a director began to diverge when he had a sequence about bailouts and crony capitalism tacked on to another otherwise funny film. That was tasteless. The problem was McKay seemed to find entertainment and real-world issues to be fundamentally separate, deploying one in hopes of getting eyes on the other. While all we droopy lips know that they are part of one and the same entertainment scene!
ellauri161.html on line 585: For McKay, however, that rage seems incompatible with the comedies he nevertheless feels compelled to keep making. Misanthropy isn’t in itself a barrier to turning out great work!
ellauri161.html on line 614: and overly alarmist but nothing that the film places on the table can be dismissed as a figment of a fevered imagination running away from the facts on the ground.
ellauri161.html on line 626: Väärin sammutettu douchebro! Once again the critic's problem is: why am I among the bad guys here? That's NOT funny.
ellauri161.html on line 628: The way that Lawrence’s angry, idealistic scientist refuses to get co-opted by a system she correctly identifies as corrupt while DiCaprio’s more amicable character gets swept up in things for a while would seem to be easy material for a scriptwriter to use not just as a commentary on the way the world works, but as rich dramatic material for the ups and downs of a personal and professional relationship.
ellauri161.html on line 631: I’ve seen some people criticise Don’t Look Up for lacking subtlety. I’m not bothered by this. I don’t necessarily need or want the communications about climate change to be subtle. The issue itself certainly is not subtle. We are heading towards—and, again, already are in the midst of—unprecedented death and destruction. Our systems and rulers are not just woefully ill-equipped to deal with this or to prevent the worst of it, they are actively complicit in bringing it about. Those communities around the world that are the most vulnerable and that have had the least part to play in causing the crisis will be the ones to suffer the first and the worst. This isn’t subtle sh*t! This is horrifying, grotesque, psychologically debilitating stuff to ponder—if you even have the privilege to ponder in the first place! I don’t necessarily need subtlety here. Sometimes, to fight propaganda, you need to go loud and bold. But you still have to be effective. We are fighting an almightily powerful enemy. Competence is a necessary minimum. Regrettably, Don’t Look Up does not meet those standards. Its central metaphor doesn’t even make sense! Yes, capitalism is responding as dreadfully to climate change in real life as it does to the comet in the film—the key difference is that capitalism didn’t cause that comet to come hurtling out of the sky in the first place.
ellauri161.html on line 643: That’s not a point that hasn’t been made before, and it’s not like there are new notions here about what people might do with their last moments. But there’s something deceptively big and complicated about considering the human capacity to (not) address the largest challenges to their own survival as certain systems prevent action being taken — and people’s ability to recognize that a happy ending isn’t automatic but could be possible with thought and work. There’s such tragedy in the idea of, among many other things, being stuck in a loop of distraction at the expense of progress. Perpetual escapism that prevents escape, with what we’re looking away from and how continually being updated in the stories on the subject.
ellauri161.html on line 707: Annoyingly bad. I suppose this might appeal to those who like their humor and satire delivered like a sledge hammer to the head, but if you prefer a more subtle approach, this is not for you. Added to this are the ludicrously exaggerated characters that are so bad that they are laughable, but in the wrong way. The DiCaprio character is just plain irritating. After 20 minutes of this film, I was just wishing the comet would arrive much earlier than anticipated.
ellauri161.html on line 725: Horrible!! I couldn't even finish it. It feels like a joke.
ellauri161.html on line 775: Predictable and boring. Didn´t laugh once the entire movie. The only character I enjoyed was Dr. Oglethorpe w/wig.
ellauri161.html on line 851: Yleiset termit ja lausekkeet
ellauri161.html on line 861: Sivu 201 - Cette doctrine pourra sembler paradoxale sans doute, et même ridicule, parce que l'opinion environnante en impose ; mais attendez que l'affinité naturelle de la religion et de la science les réunisse dans la tête d'un seul homme de génie : l'apparition de cet homme ne saurait être éloignée ; et peut-être même existe-t-il déjà. Celui-là sera fameux, et mettra fin au...
ellauri161.html on line 870: Sivu 329 - Elle livre aux vents des cheveux qui s'échappent d'une mitre orientale ; l'éphod couvre son sein soulevé par l'inspiration ; elle ne regarde que le ciel ; et son pied dédaigneux semble ne toucher la terre que pour la quitter. Cependant...
ellauri161.html on line 882: Sivu 321 - J'ai fait réflexion aussi qu'au lieu de dire que le mot d'âne est en grec un mot très noble, vous pourriez vous contenter de dire que c'est un mot qui n'a rien de bas, et qui est comme celui de cerf, de cheval, de brebis, etc. ; ce très noble me paraît un peu trop fort.
ellauri161.html on line 887: Aivan päättömiä otteita. Jotain sekin todistanee. Ernest Hello est mentionné par Joris-Karl Huysmans dans son roman Là-bas en ces termes : « Le véritable psychologue du siècle, se disait Durtal, ce n´est pas leur Stendhal, mais bien cet étonnant Hello dont l´inexpugnable insuccès tient du prodige. »
ellauri161.html on line 889: La principale source d´influence de Hello fut Joseph de Maistre et, bien sûr, la Bible, source de sa réflexion sur le style. Onx tää Joseph sukua Kristina-tädin mielikirjailijalle Xavierille? On se, Xavier on Joosepin mitättömämpi pikkuveli! Joosef ize oli aivan teräsnilkki miehexeen! Ûber-Knilch!
ellauri161.html on line 897: Bible, Platon, Aristote, Plutarque, Origène, Pères de l'Église, Thomas d'Aquin, Machiavel, Malebranche, Bossuet, Fénelon, Giambattista Vico, Montesquieu, Hume, Rousseau, Saint-Martin, Burke
ellauri161.html on line 927: Il oppose au rationalisme du XVIIIe siècle le sens commun, la foi, les lois non-écrites. Pour Joseph de Maistre, l'individu est une réalité seconde par rapport à la société et l'autorité. La société ne peut fondamentalement pas se définir comme la somme des individus qui la composent. En cela, il critique la conception de Jean-Jacques Rousseau : il est pour Joseph de Maistre impensable de constituer une société à partir d'un contrat social. Les individus ne peuvent pas fonder les sociétés, ils en sont incapables de par leur nature. Le pouvoir forme les individus, mais les individus ne forment pas le pouvoir.
ellauri161.html on line 933: Si Jean-Jacques Rousseau s'accordait également à dire que la religion était nécessaire au corps politique, il rejetait en revanche le christianisme comme étant ennemi de la république. Chez Joseph de Maistre, à l'inverse, la religion chrétienne est la plus adaptée, car elle soutient parfaitement la monarchie et se base sur la tradition, sans laquelle il est impossible que soit fondée une religion. Or, la monarchie est elle-même le régime politique le plus adapté : comme il l'affirme dans ses Considérations sur la France, la monarchie est un équilibre qui s'est constitué au fil de l'histoire. C'est un régime tempéré mais fort, et qui ne tend pas, selon lui, vers la violence, à l'inverse de la république qu'il voit comme un régime déséquilibré et instable. De plus, la monarchie est le régime qui respecte le plus ce qu'il considère comme un fait naturel : à savoir l'inégalité entre les hommes, que la monarchie intègre dans son organisation, et qui est relativisée grâce à l'égalité de tous dans leur assujettissement au roi. Pour Joseph de Maistre, la république y substitue une égalité utopique, qui ne prend pas en compte la véritable nature de l'Homme. Car ce dernier doit vivre en société, et toute société doit être structurée autour d'une hiérarchie, ce qui justifie donc l'existence d'ordres dans la société.
ellauri161.html on line 936: Joseph de Maistre eut également une postérité à la fois plus spirituelle et plus littéraire, via plusieurs auteurs qu'il influença considérablement : Honoré de Balzac, mais surtout Charles Baudelaire (par exemple dans ses poèmes Correspondances ou Réversibilité), Antoine Blanc de Saint-Bonnet, Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly et Ernest Hello, lesquels ont marqué ensuite toute la littérature catholique du XXe siècle - de Léon Bloy, Bernanos et Paul Claudel jusqu'à Marc-Edouard Nabe. Sans oublier Léon Tolstoï, notamment dans La Guerre et la Paix. Wauzi wauz, tässäpä jäbässä on paxulti pahaa vettä salaliittoteoristien myllyyn!
ellauri161.html on line 939: La réversibilité des mérites est cette doctrine qui affirme que les mérites des uns peuvent bénéficier aux autres. Pour le dire dans un langage peut-être plus accessible, cela signifie que la sainteté des uns peuvent bénéficier aux autres. Tää oli anekaupan perusteluna. Sama idea kuin päästökaupassa. Pyhixiltä on jäänyt niin paljon yli armoa, että sitä voi sovitusta hinnasta myydä rikkaalle syntiselle taivasevääxi. Tavoitteena hiilineutraalius tai suorastaan hiilinegatiivisuus.
ellauri161.html on line 984: Siis varsin keskinkertainen kaveri. Sitten se tapaa ton Barbapapan, joka käännyttää sen takaisin äitikirkkoveneeseen. En décembre 1868, il fait la connaissance de Jules Barbey d´Aurevilly, qui habite en face de chez lui, rue Rousselet (Léon Bloy habite au numéro 24h). C´est l´occasion pour lui d´une profonde conversion intellectuelle, qui le ramène à la religion catholique, et le rapproche des courants traditionalistes. C´est Barbey qui le familiarise avec la pensée du philosophe Antoine Blanc de Saint-Bonnet, « une des majestés intellectuelles de ce siècle », dira Bloy plus tard. Par la suite, Ernest Hello eut également une très forte influence sur lui ; il semble même que ce soit lui qui l´ait incité à écrire.
ellauri161.html on line 1100: The chief of his mystical writings are, The Ornament of Spiritual Marriage (Lat. by Gerh. Groot, Ornatus Spiritualis Desponsionis, MS. at Strasburg; by another translator, and published by Faber Stapulensis [Paris, 1512], De Ornatu Spirit. Nuptiarum, etc.; also in French, Toulouse, 1619; and in Flemish, ´J Cieraet der gheestclyeke Bruyloft, Brussels, 1624, Hengelliset häät): — Speculum AEternae Salutis: — De Calculo, an interpretation of the calculus candidus, Re 2:17: — Samuel, sive de Alta Contemplatione. The other works of Ruysbroeck contain but little more than repetitions of the thoughts expressed in those here mentioned. (Esim. 7 hengellisen rakkauden askelmasta.) He wrote in his native language, and rendered to that dialect the same service which accrued to the High German from its use by the mystics of the section where it prevailed. He is still regarded in Holland as "the best prose writer of the Netherlands in the Middle Ages." His style is characterized by great precision of statement, which becomes impaired, however, whenever his imagination soars, as it often does, to transcendental regions too sublimated for language to describe. His works were accessible until lately only in Latin editions (by Surius, Cologne, 1549, 1552, 1609 [the best], 1692, fol.), or in manuscripts scattered through different libraries in Belgium and Holland. Four of the more important works were published in their original tongue, with prefaces by Ullmann (Hanover, 1848). No complete edition has as yet been undertaken (see Moll, )e Boekerij van het S. Barbara-Klooster te Delft [Amst. 1857, 4to], p. 41).
ellauri161.html on line 1102: Ruysbroeck´s mysticism begins with God, descends to man, and returns to God again, in the aim to make man one with God. God is a simple unity, the essence above all being, the immovable, and yet the moving, cause of all existences. The Son is the wisdom, the uncreated image of the Father; the Holy Spirit the love which proceeds from both the Father and the Son, and unites them to each other. Creatures preexisted in God, in thought; and, as being in God, were God to that extent. Fallen man can only be restored through grace, which elevates him above the conditions of nature. Three stages are to be distinguished: the active, or operative; the subjective, or emotional; and the contemplative life. The first proceeds to conquer sin, and draw near to God through good works; the second consists in introspection, to which ascetic practices may be an aid, and which becomes indifferent to all that is not God. The soul is embraced and penetrated by the Spirit of God, and revels in visions and ecstasies. Higher still is the contemplative state (vita vitalis), which is an immediate knowing and possessing of God, leaving no remains of individuality in the consciousness, and concentrating every energy on the contemplation of the eternal and absolute Being. This life is still the gift of grace, and has its essence in the unifying of the soul with God, so that he alone shall work. The soul is led on from glory to glory, until it becomes conscious of its essential unity in God.
ellauri161.html on line 1117: Don´t trust your Bible study to a mere web search.
ellauri161.html on line 1118: Discover the power of SwordSearcher: A complete Bible study package, with thousands of tropical and pedophilic entries all linked to verses, designed for meaningful Bible study.
ellauri161.html on line 1131: A young priest arrives at the small village of Ambricourt, his first parish assignment. He arrives alone by bicycle and is met by no one and unpacks his meager belongings. A couple at the chateau eye him suspiciously and walk away. He begins a diary, which he narrates throughout the film. This is very, very old-fashioned, would not do in Netflix anymore. Because he often feels nauseous and dizzy, he chooses a strict diet free of meat and vegetables. Instead, he has wine and wine-soaked bread with sugar. No wonder he dies in the end (oops, spoiler, sorry).
ellauri161.html on line 1135: The older priest from Torcy talks to his younger colleague about his poor diet and lack of prayer, but the younger man seems unable to make changes. After his health worsens, the young priest goes to the city of Lille to visit a doctor, who diagnoses him with stomach cancer. The priest goes for refuge to a former colleague, who has lapsed and now works as an apothecary, while living with a woman outside wedlock. The priest dies in the house of his colleague after being absolved by him. His dying words are "What does it matter? All is Grace".
ellauri162.html on line 131: Mouchette est l´œuvre d´un homme qui avait cinquante ans lorsqu´il conçut ce personnage, découvrant les mouvements les plus profonds et les plus inexprimables d´une féminité qui s´éveille et s´affirme. Bernanos signe ici un portrait intemporel et poétique de gamine « désespérée ». Kuulostaa aika pedofiililtä.
ellauri162.html on line 139: After France´s Liberation, De Gaulle invited Bernanos to return to his homeland, offering him a post in the government. Bernanos did return but, disappointed to perceive no signs of spiritual renewal, he declined to play an active role in French political life. Plusieurs fois blessé, il mène une vie matérielle difficile et instable en s´essayant à la littérature.
ellauri162.html on line 143: Ayant épousé en 1917 Jeanne Talbert d´Arc (1893-1960), lointaine descendante d´un frère de Jeanne d´Arc, il mène à l´époque une vie matérielle difficile et instable (il est employé par une compagnie d´assurances), dans laquelle il entraîne ses six enfants et son épouse à la santé fragile.
ellauri162.html on line 146: André Gide place Bernanos dans la lignée de Barbey d´Aurevilly, mais « en diablement mieux ! », ajoutera Malraux. Samoja patapäitä koko porukka.
ellauri162.html on line 150: Le 31 juillet 1933, en se rendant d´Avallon — où l´un de ses enfants est pensionnaire — à Montbéliard, il est renversé par la voiture d´un instituteur en retraite qui lui barre le passage : le garde-boue lui entre dans la jambe, la même où il a été blessé en 14-18. Ouch!
ellauri162.html on line 152: En 1934, Bernanos s´installe aux Baléares, en partie pour des raisons financières. Il y écrit le Journal d´un curé de campagne. Il est possible qu´il soit inspirée par un jeune prêtre (l´abbé Camier), mort de tuberculose à vingt-huit ans, que Bernanos a côtoyé dans son enfance.
ellauri162.html on line 153: Ce roman est l´un des plus célèbres de son auteur, probablement parce qu´il s´y révèle lui-même, tel un accompagnateur témoignant d´une présence extrêmement attentive et parfois fraternelle.
ellauri162.html on line 155: La honte que lui inspire la faiblesse des hommes politiques français face à l´Allemagne de Hitler le conduit à s´exiler en Amérique du Sud. Il y reçoit entre autres l´écrivain autrichien Stefan Zweig, peu avant le suicide de ce dernier.
ellauri162.html on line 238: hänen suuruuttaan on kuvata melkein mahdoton. il est presque impossible de décrire sa grandeur.
ellauri162.html on line 243: lämminhenkisempää ja parempaa tehdä on mahdoton. plus chaud et mieux à faire est impossible.
ellauri162.html on line 270: Le fait d'avoir été "libertaire total" dont se réclame Tardy ? Ce ne fut sans doute pas le cas de l'honorable politicien gaulliste Philippe Seguin, et moins encore de Brigitte Bardot.
ellauri162.html on line 280: Si c'était à refaire, je les mettrais en garde contre l'extrême légèreté avec laquelle ils se jettent à la tête d'un mauvais Français comme moi et pendant que j'y serais, une bonne fois, pour n'avoir plus à y revenir, pour ne plus me trouver dans le cas d'avoir à refuser d'aussi désirables faveurs, ce qui me cause nécessairement une grande peine, je les prierais qu'il voulussent bien, leur Légion d'honneur, se la carrer dans le train, comme aussi leurs plaisirs élyséens
ellauri162.html on line 369: Pour rassembler à neuf les terres inondées, ezaa kokoon uudestaan maat tulvan alta,
ellauri162.html on line 406: Qui réfléchiront leurs doubles lumières Jotka heijastaa tupla valovoimansa
ellauri162.html on line 409: Un soir fait de rose et de bleu mystique, Yhtenä ruusunsinisenä mystisenä iltana,
ellauri162.html on line 501: - Table of Contents -
ellauri162.html on line 629: Masaru Kiemura is an animator, character designer belonging to Ufotable since 2007.
ellauri162.html on line 652: Using 11 different healthy and diseased pluripotent stem cell lines, we developed a reproducible method to derive multi-cellular human penis organoids that exhibit transcriptomic resemblance to in vivo-derived tissues.
ellauri162.html on line 700: People have become accustomed to working for their own needs. Working enables people to earn an honorable livelihood, but using employees as mere objects is wrong. Workers and the rich are dependent upon each other. The worker ought to complete the tasks that they freely agree to, never destroy an employer´s property, never use violence for their cause, never take part in riots or disorder, and not associate with those who encourage them to act unethically. (As Pope John Paul II would later emphasize in Laborem Exercens, work ought to be seen as a privileged expression of human activity. Work, including cultural production, is an example of human creation in the image of the creator.)
ellauri162.html on line 715: Problème insoluble: rétablir le Pauvre dans son droit, sans l'établir dans la puissance. Et s'il arrivait, par impossible, qu'une dictature impitoyable, servie par une armée de fonctionnaires, d'experts, de statisticiens, s'appuyant eux mêmes sur des millions de mouchards et de gendarmes, réussissait à tenir en respect, sur tous les points du monde à la fois, les intelligences carnassières, les bêtes féroces et rusées, pour gain, race d'hommes qui vit de l'homme car sa perpétuelle convoitise de l'argent n'est sans doute que la forme hypocrite, ou peut-être inconsciente de l'horrible, de l'inavouable faim qui la dévore - le dégoût viendrait vite de l'aurea mediocritas ainsi érigée en règle universelle, et l'on verrait refleurir partout les pauvretés volontaires, ainsi qu'un nouveau printemps. Aucune société n'aura raison du Pauvre. Les uns vivent de la sottise d'autrui, de sa vanité, de ses vices. Le Pauvre, lui, vit de la charité. Quel mot sublime!
ellauri162.html on line 773: He runs one of the most popular atheist blogs on the Internet, called Pharyngula (a stage of the embryonic development of vertebrates). Nielunen. The website is notable for its over-the-top vituperation. Myers also has a flair for attention-getting stunts, like piercing a consecrated host with a rusty nail. In 2009, Myers was named “Humanist of the Year” by the American Humanist Association.
ellauri162.html on line 819: Darwin proposed that embryos resembled each other since they shared a common ancestor, which presumably had a similar embryo, but that development did not necessarily recapitulate phylogeny: he saw no reason to suppose that an embryo at any stage resembled an adult of any ancestor. Darwin supposed further that embryos were subject to less intense selection pressure than adults, and had therefore changed less.
ellauri162.html on line 821: The Haeckelian form of recapitulation theory is considered defunct. Embryos do undergo a period or phylotypic stage where their morphology is strongly shaped by their phylogenetic position, rather than selective pressures, but that means only that they resemble other embryos at that stage, not ancestral adults as Haeckel had claimed.
ellauri162.html on line 829: Scienceblogs appears to have a problem keeping and attracting talented writers. According to PZ Myers, Scienceblogs has "been facing a steady erosion of talent". In 2010, the Christian apologetic website True Free Thinker wrote a quite pointed and accurate criticism of PZ Myers Pharyngula blog indicating that PZ Myers' blog posts often lack substance. Pharyngula is widely acclaimed in the liberal media due to its embrace of evolutionary pseudoscience which liberals irrationally embrace (see: Evolution, Liberalism, Atheism, and Irrationality). Myers' blog is also listed by the science journal Nature, which also embraces evolutionary pseudoscience, as the best blog by a scientist. Pharyngula is known for its sarcastic and often specious criticism of creation science and intelligent design theory, as well as regular postings of photos of cephalopods (often with vulgarly sexual connotations both subtle and blatant). As Singer said, sexual organs are the best indicators of the soul.
ellauri163.html on line 37: Courtney Joseph is a graduate of the Moody Bible Institute with a degree in Evangelism and Discipleship. After over a decade of leading women’s Bible studies, mentorships and workshops in her local church, she decided to move her ministry on-line at WomenLivingWell.org where she has over 1.5 million views of her videos on youtube. Courtney’s passion and sincerity has made her a leader in the Christian blogging community. She is the Founder of WomenLivingWell.org and GoodMorningGirls.org.
ellauri163.html on line 48: He wrote the drama Got fun nekome (God of Vengeance) in the winter of 1906 in Cologne, Germany. It is about a Jewish brothel owner who attempts to become respectable by commissioning a Torah scroll and marrying off his daughter to a yeshiva student. Set in a brothel, the play includes Jewish prostitutes and a lesbian scene. I. L. Peretz famously said of the play after reading it: "Burn it, Asch, burn it!" Instead, Asch went to Berlin to pitch it to director Max Reinhardt and actor Rudolph Schildkraut, who produced it at the Deutsches Theater. God of Vengeance opened on March 19, 1907 and ran for six months, and soon was translated and performed in a dozen European languages. It was first brought to New York by David Kessler in 1907. The audience mostly came for Kessler, and they booed the rest of the cast. The New York production sparked a major press war between local Yiddish papers, led by the Orthodox Tageplatt and even the secular Forverts. Orthodox papers referred to God of Vengeance as "filthy," "immoral," and "indecent," while radical papers described it as "moral," "artistic," and "beautiful". Some of the more provocative scenes in the production were changed, but it wasn't enough for the Orthodox papers. Even Yiddish intellectuals and the play's supporters had problems with the play's inauthentic portrayal of Jewish tradition, especially Yankl's use of the Torah, which they said Asch seemed to be using mostly for cheap effects; they also expressed concern over how it might stigmatize Jewish people who already faced much anti-Semitism. The association with Jews and sex work was a popular stereotype at the time. Other intellectuals criticized the writing itself, claiming that the second act was beautifully written but the first and third acts failed to support it.
ellauri163.html on line 205: Shiloh, a place of rest, a city of Ephraim, "on the north side of Bethel," from which it is distant 10 miles ( Judges 21:19 ); the modern Seilun (the Arabic for Shiloh), a "mass of shapeless rubble".
ellauri163.html on line 247: The name 'Shiloh' means 'the Bearer of Rest'. 'Shiloh' does not refer to a city or a group. 'Shiloh' is the name of the coming Messiah - the promised Seed, through Whom all the families of the earth would be blessed - the One Who brings rest for the soul and is the fulfilment of all Scripture - Jesus the Messiah - the son of David - the son of Abraham - the father of Isaac - the father of Jacob - the father of Judah and his brother.
ellauri163.html on line 365: If you want a Jewish translation online please refer to ble.ort.org">http://bible.ort.org:
ellauri163.html on line 371: G-d did not always promise that there would always be a king (let alone a king from the tribe of Judah). In Genesis 49 Jacob is blessing the tribes and says the scepter will not depart the tribe of Judah. This is long before Moses, let alone the first Temple -- not to mention the hundreds of years then before the second Temple.
ellauri163.html on line 373: There wasn't a King for hundreds of years after the blessing before the first king of the tribe of Judah (before Saul and David). Tthere was that whole slavery period in Egypt for hundreds of years, then Moses, then Joshua, then the judges long before Saul the firs tking of the tribe of Judah.
ellauri163.html on line 375: Just read the bible chronoholically and you'll see that there were hundreds of years after Jacob's statement before the first king. Then there were Kings of Judah. Then there was the civil war and the kingdoms split.
ellauri163.html on line 382: For those Xians who say that there has been no king of Judah since J-sus they should check their math. In fact there has been no ruler from the tribe of Judah since 586 B.C.E That is right: 600 years prior to his supposed messiah. Guess he just proved to himself that J-sus was inelligible.
ellauri163.html on line 396: Specifically, regarding the Hebrew term - shiloh (this term also appears spelled as - shilo in 11 of the 33 total instances in the Hebrew Bible), most of the ancient and modern explanations of this verse turn upon the Hebrew word itself.
ellauri163.html on line 402: All of the Jewish translations (and commentaries) deal with a future time, the messianic era, during which there will be a king, a direct descendant from King David, sitting on the Davidic throne. The closing phrase of the blessing given to Judah defines the role of the expected future Jewish king, Messiah, in the world. Ultimately, his job will be to gather the nations under the banner of the One G-d of peace. If a gathering of the nations for the sake of peace is the first explicit description of the messianic era, it clearly suggests something that is natural, recognizable, and human.
ellauri163.html on line 684: Lähellä Bolvangaria, Hotkijan tutkimusasemaa, Lyra löytää hylätyn lapsen, joka on leikattu irti hänen esinahastaan; Gobblerit kokeilevat lapsia katkaisemalla ihmisen ja esinahan välisen siteen, jota kutsutaan "esinahan leikkaamiseksi".
ellauri163.html on line 721: Vox Day has written about atheists being "socially autistic". Asperger´s syndrome (sometimes referred to as "High-Functioning Autism" or "HFA") is an umbrella term used to classify problematic behaviours similar to, but less severe than, those within the lower reaches of the autistic spectrum.
ellauri163.html on line 727: “ Basically the range for possible answers is 0 to 50. The information below shows you the different ranges as recorded from others sitting this same AQ quiz over the years.
ellauri163.html on line 735: 26-31 gives a borderline indication of an autism spectrum disorder. It is also possible to have aspergers or mild autism within this range.
ellauri163.html on line 744: PZ Myers is a New Atheist and New Atheism is a contemporary form of antitheism. Therefore, it is very probable his blog appeals to people who hold to a antitheism perspective. Social science research indicates that antitheists score the highest among atheists when it comes to personality traits such as narcissism, dogmatism, and anger. Furthermore, they scored lowest when it comes to agreeableness and positive relations with others.
ellauri163.html on line 759: “… it is noticeable that people with NPD, do not show a major degree of functioning problems in stress free environment or when they are supported (except that they are perceived as “not pleasant characters” to deal with). However under stress and without support they can become quite dysfunctional in a way not far from what we usually see in Asperger’s syndrome.“
ellauri163.html on line 761: Another, anthropologically informed study explores descriptions of communication with invisible, superhuman agents in high functioning young adults on the autism spectrum. Based on material from interviews, two hypotheses are formulated. First, autistic individuals may experience communication with bodiless agents (e.g., gods, angels, and spirits) as less complex than interaction with peers, since it is free of multisensory input, such as body language, facial expressions, and intonation.
ellauri163.html on line 763: Second, descriptions of how participants absorb into “imaginary realities” suggest that such mental states are desirable due to qualities that facilitate social cognition: While the empirical world comes through as fragmented and incoherent, imaginary worlds offer predictability, emotional coherence, and benevolent minds. These results do not conform to popular expectations that autistic minds are less adapted to experience supernatural agents, and it is instead argued that imaginative, autistic individuals may embrace religious and fictive agents in search for socially and emotionally comprehensible interaction.
ellauri163.html on line 765: Some of the primary symptoms of Alzheimer´s disease are: memory problems, mood swings, emotional outbursts, brain stem damage which impairs function in the heart, lungs plus causes disruption of various other bodily processes. In irreligious/nonreligious regions, there is a significant amount of Alzheimer´s disease (see: Irreligious/nonreligious geographic regions and Alzheimer´s disease). Irreligion/nonreligious regions have populations with significant problems when it comes to engaging in sedentary behavior (see: Irreligion/nonreligious regions and sedentary behavior). Thing is, gods, like dogs, require more exercise, even genuflection to pick up the turds.
ellauri163.html on line 833: In essence, the film called Mouchette recapitulates the point of view of its character Mouchette, which allows the viewer to both ‘feel’ a bit of the character’s warp, while also being able to step back and intellectually distance oneself and ‘understand’ the character’s warp. Whether or not Bresson intended this doubled perspective on life, it, and many of the film’s other strengths more than make up for its weak ending, and lift it to a greatness that, while it falls short of the utmost in the canon of great cinema, nonetheless makes Mouchette a film for which the term “great” is applied a surety. There are, certainly, worse ways to misfire, slightly or otherwise.
ellauri163.html on line 868: Cette éducation lui permet de s´inscrire dans une double tradition culturelle, judaïque et classique. Il devient professeur et est notamment chargé des cours de pédagogie et de sciences sociales à l´université Bordeaux en 1887 puis il devient professeur de cette université en 1896. Jeune agrégé, il est envoyé en Allemagne, où il est marqué par le fonctionnement des universités allemandes, et par des philosophes sociaux qui s´intéressent au rôle de l´État moderne. Il devient docteur ès lettres en 1893. Molemmat kilpahakijat oli siis maaseutuyliopistomiehiä.
ellauri163.html on line 893: But now comes something rather suspect: There are no gospels which are immortal, but neither is there any reason for believing that humanity is incapable of inventing new ones (1954, pp. 475-476).
ellauri164.html on line 76:
ellauri164.html on line 82: J’avais entrevu la conversion au bien et au bonheur, le salut. Puis-je décrire la vision, l’air de l’enfer ne souffre pas les hymnes ! C’était des millions de créatures charmantes, un suave concert spirituel, la force et la paix, les nobles ambitions, que sais-je ?
ellauri164.html on line 84: Les nobles ambitions !
ellauri164.html on line 88: Tais-toi, mais tais-toi !… C’est la honte, le reproche, ici : Satan qui dit que le feu est ignoble, que ma colère est affreusement sotte. — Assez !… Des erreurs qu’on me souffle, magies, parfums faux, musiques puériles. — Et dire que je tiens la vérité, que je vois la justice : j’ai un jugement sain et arrêté, je suis prêt pour la perfection… Orgueil. — La peau de ma tête se dessèche. Pitié ! Seigneur, j’ai peur. J’ai soif, si soif ! Ah ! l’enfance, l’herbe, la pluie, le lac sur les pierres, le clair de lune quand le clocher sonnait douze… le diable est au clocher, à cette heure. Marie ! Sainte-Vierge !… — Horreur de ma bêtise.
ellauri164.html on line 92: Les hallucinations sont innombrables. C’est bien ce que j’ai toujours eu : plus de foi en l’histoire, l’oubli des principes. Je m’en tairai : poëtes et visionnaires seraient jaloux. Je suis mille fois le plus riche, soyons avare comme la mer.
ellauri164.html on line 108: — Et pensons à moi. Ceci me fait peu regretter le monde. J’ai de la chance de ne pas souffrir plus. Ma vie ne fut que folies douces, c’est regrettable.
ellauri164.html on line 110: Bah ! faisons toutes les grimaces imaginables.
ellauri164.html on line 118: Ah ! remonter à la vie ! jeter les yeux sur nos difformités. Et ce poison, ce baiser mille fois maudit ! Ma faiblesse, la cruauté du monde ! Mon Dieu, pitié, cachez-moi, je me tiens trop mal ! — Je suis caché et je ne le suis pas.
ellauri164.html on line 166: ble>
ellauri164.html on line 204: Time’s noblest offspring is the last. Ajan jaloin jälkeläinen on viimeinen.
ellauri164.html on line 252: Black & Veatch is an employee-owned global engineering, procurement, consulting and construction company with a more than 100-year track record of innovation in sustainable infrastructure.
ellauri164.html on line 348: Syöpäsen papin mielestä on hirveää yöpyä kirkosta eronneen kolleegan luona joka on kauppaedustaja. C'etait horrible! Kauppaedustaja tuli pappipudokkaasta Bernadottestakin. Syöpänen pappi ihailee läskiä flaamipappisetää sekä takatukkaa legioonalaista. Jopa kreivitärtä, ne on sielun aatelia.
ellauri164.html on line 372: I blew through this novel myself, which in retrospect was somewhat of a grave mistake, as the book alternates between compelling and highly engaging dialogues to unrealistically long monologues which to me resemble a Rimbaud poem in translation than anything else, which is to say: hard to parse. That they got more than what they bargained for is what the ordinary reader will be struck by first when they read this. The complexity of each of the conversations cannot be overstated, which I think will inevitably result in readers just mechanically scanning the sentences rather than internalizing the arguments, with the final result being the great part of the novel sliding off like rain, leaving only vague impressions like it did with me unfortunately, but the parts that did affect me left me very humbled. And chiefly this impression will not be helped by another one of the defining features of the novel, which is its vagueness. It deliberately leaves a lot of key details unheard and leaves a lot to the ability to infer events by the reader. Though sometimes frustrating to a reader like me who reads history and biography, I recognize that it should be so for this novel, for the main conflict in it is a psychological one, so I wouldn't have it any other way.
ellauri164.html on line 379: I wanted to like this book so much more than I did. I actually found it incredibly difficult to understand. Some of it, I think, was that it was poorly translated. I read a 1962 edition that doesn't even cite a translator -- so many of the sentences were so convoluted as to be utterly obtuse. Poor translation or witless reader? I never could figure out why Mlle Chantal was such an angry bitch and why she insisted on tormenting the priest. What was her secret? Was the priest an alcoholic or just terminally sick? Gay? Why did M le Comte come to hate the priest? These are just some of the basic narrative issues I couldn't figure out. Forget the whole spiritual aspect--much of what the priest mused on and felt was incomprehensible to me as he described it. I can't help wondering if I'd have understood it if I had read it in French. Or maybe I'm just so spiritually challenged (in a God believing, Catholic way) that I can't comprehend it when it's described. All of that said, there were profoundly moving passages here and there, but over all I don't begin to know what I read. It's rather embarrassing actually--I feel so simple! (less)
ellauri164.html on line 386: What makes the saga so compelling is the gentle, uncomplaining way the new priest relates his many failures and humiliations. As his audience we see his kindnesses misunderstood and his simple mistakes turned against him. And yet he is determined to go out and visit all within his parish despite mounting health problems. But does he really like anybody? Except the motorbike chap perhaps.
ellauri164.html on line 402: Unbelievable, lame, boring, melodramatic, but says some interesting stuff about language. For the protagonist, a priest writing a journal, literary creation is an act of resistance and subversion. The novel also contrasts human language with God's language in a self-reflective way that I have not often found in Christian novels. (less)
ellauri164.html on line 414: I'm afraid this is absolutely not readable any more. I gave up after 70 pages. My bad? ...more
ellauri164.html on line 483: Moses is one of the most prominent figures in the Old Testament. While Abraham is called the “Father of the Faithful” and the recipient of God’s unconditional covenant of grace to His people, Moses was the man chosen to bring redemption to His people. God specifically chose Moses to lead the Israelites from captivity in Egypt to salvation in the Promised Land. Moses is also recognized as the mediator of the Old Covenant and is commonly referred to as the giver of the Law. Finally, Moses is the principal author of the Pentateuch, the foundational books of the entire Bible. Moses’ role in the Old Testament is a type and shadow of the role Jesus plays in the New Testament. As such, his life is definitely worth examining.
ellauri164.html on line 485: We first encounter Moses in the opening chapters of the book of Exodus. In chapter 1, we learn that, after the patriarch Joseph rescued his family from the great famine and situated them in the land of Goshen (in Egypt), the descendants of Abraham lived in peace for several generations until there rose to power in Egypt a pharaoh who “did not know Joseph” (Exodus 1:8). This pharaoh subjugated the Hebrew people and used them as slaves for his massive building projects. Because God blessed the Hebrew people with rapid numeric growth, the Egyptians began to fear the increasing number of Jews living in their land. So, Pharaoh ordered the death of all male children born to Hebrew women (Exodus 1:22).
ellauri164.html on line 493: The rest of the book of Exodus and the entire book of Leviticus take place while the Israelites are encamped at the foot of Sinai. God gives Moses detailed instructions for the building of the tabernacle—a traveling tent of worship that could be assembled and disassembled for easy portability—and for making the utensils for worship, the priestly garb, and the ark of the covenant, symbolic of God’s presence among His people as well as the place where the high priest would perform the annual atonement. God also gives Moses explicit instructions on how God is to be worshiped and guidelines for maintaining purity and holiness among the people. The book of Numbers sees the Israelites move from Sinai to the edge of the Promised Land, but they refuse to go in when ten out of twelve spies bring back a bad report about Israel’s ability to take over the land. God condemns this generation of Jews to die in the wilderness for their disobedience and subjects them to forty years of wandering in the wilderness. By the end of the book of Numbers, the next generation of Israelites is back on the borders of the Promised Land and poised to trust God and take it by faith.
ellauri164.html on line 495: The book of Deuteronomy shows Moses giving several sermon-type speeches to the people, reminding them of God’s saving power and faithfulness. He gives the second reading of the Law (Deuteronomy 5) and prepares this generation of Israelites to receive the promises of God. Moses himself is prohibited from entering the land because of his sin at Meribah (Numbers 20:10-13). At the end of the book of Deuteronomy, Moses’ death is recorded (Deuteronomy 34). He climbed Mount Nebo and is allowed to look upon the Promised Land. Moses was 120 years old when he died, and the Bible records that his “eye was undimmed and his vigor unabated” (Deuteronomy 34:7). The Lord Himself buried Moses (Deuteronomy 34:5–6), and Joshua took over as leader of the people (Deuteronomy 34:9). Deuteronomy 34:10–12 says, " Since then, no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, who did all those signs and wonders the Lord sent him to do in Egypt—to Pharaoh and to all his officials and to his whole land. For no one has ever shown the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of all Israel."
ellauri164.html on line 500: Moses needed time to grow and mature and learn to be meek and eat humble pie before God, and this brings us to the next chapter in Moses’ life, his 40 years in the land of Midian. During this time, Moses learned the simple life of a shepherd, a husband, and a father. God took an impulsive and hot-tempered young man and began the process of molding and shaping him into the perfect instrument for God to use. What can we learn from this time in his life? If the first lesson is to wait on God’s timing, the second lesson is to not be idle while we wait on God’s timing. While the Bible doesn’t spend a lot of time on the details of this part of Moses’ life, it’s not as if Moses were sitting idly by waiting for God’s call. He spent the better part of 40 years learning the ways of a shepherd and supporting and raising a family. These are not trivial things! While we might long for the “mountain top” experiences with God, 99 percent of our lives is lived in the valley doing the mundane, day-to-day things that make up a life. We need to be living for God “in the valley” before He will enlist us into the battle. It is often in the seemingly trivial things of life that God trains and prepares us for His call in the next season.
ellauri164.html on line 504: The third and final chapter in Moses’ life is the chapter that Scripture spends the most time chronicling, namely, his role in the redemption of Israel. Several lessons can be gleaned from this chapter of Moses’ life as well. First is how to be an effective leader of people. Moses essentially had responsibility over two million Hebrew refugees. When things began to wear on him, his father-in-law, Jethro Tull, suggested that he delegate responsibility to other faithful men, a lesson that many people in authority over others need to learn (Exodus 18). We also see a man who was dependent on the grace of God to help with his task. Moses was continually pleading on behalf of the people before God. If only all people in authority would petition God on behalf of those over whom they are in charge! Moses was keenly aware of the necessity of God’s presence and even requested to see God’s glory (Exodus 33). Moses knew that, apart from God, the exodus would be meaningless. It was God who made the Israelites distinct, and they needed Him most. Moses’ life also teaches us the lesson that there are certain sins that will continue to haunt us throughout our lives. The same hot temper that got Moses into trouble in Egypt also got him into trouble during the wilderness wanderings. In the aforementioned incident at Meribah, Moses struck the rock in anger in order to provide water for the people. However, he didn’t give God the glory, nor did he follow God’s precise commands. Because of this, God forbade him from entering the Promised Land. In a similar manner, we all succumb to certain besetting sins which plague us all our days, sins that require us to be on constant alert.
ellauri164.html on line 506: These are just a handful of practical lessons that we can learn from Moses’ life. However, if we look at Moses’ life in light of the overall panoply of Scripture, we see larger theological truths that fit into the story of redemption. In chapter 11 the author of Hebrews uses Moses as an example of faith. We learn that it was by faith that Moses refused the glories of Pharaoh’s palace to identify with the plight of his people. The writer of Hebrews says, “[Moses] considered the reproach of Christ greater wealth than the treasures of Egypt” (Hebrews 11:26). Moses’ life was one of faith, and we know that without faith it is impossible to please God (Hebrews 11:6). Likewise, it is by faith that we, looking forward to heavenly riches, can endure temporal hardships in this lifetime (2 Corinthians 4:17–18).
ellauri164.html on line 520: Why have you dealt ill with your servant? And why have I not found favor in your sight, that you lay the burden of all this people on me? Did I conceive all this people? Did I give them birth, that you should say to me, “Carry them in your bosom, as a nurse carries a nursing child,” to the land that you swore to give their fathers? … I am not able to carry all this people alone; the burden is too heavy for me. If you will treat me like this, kill me at once, if I find favor in your sight, that I may not see my wretchedness (Numbers 11:11-12, 14-15).
ellauri164.html on line 524: Now there was no water for the congregation. And they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron. And the people quarreled with Moses and said, “Would that we had perished when our brothers perished before the Lord! Why have you brought the assembly of the Lord into this wilderness, that we should die here, both we and our cattle? And why have you made us come up out of Egypt to bring us to this wretched place which has neither grain nor figs nor vines nor pomegranates? Here there is not even water to drink!” But Moses and Aaron went way from the assembly to the entrance of the meeting tent, where they fell prostrate.
ellauri164.html on line 525: Then the glory of the Lord appeared to them, and the Lord said to Moses, “Take the staff, and assemble the congregation, you and Aaron your brother, and tell the rock before their eyes to yield its water. So you shall bring water out of the rock for them and give drink to the congregation and their cattle.”
ellauri164.html on line 533: 2. Moses exhibited sinful pride. Having assembled the people, Moses reviled them, saying, “Hear now, you rebels!” He then continued, perhaps pridefully, “Shall we bring water for you out of this rock?” Neither Moses nor Aaron can bring forth water, however; only God can do that. Some of the Fathers of the Church interpreted this not as pride on Moses’ part but rather as an indication of the wavering of his faith.
ellauri164.html on line 536: This third explanation leads us back to the heart of our meditation: grumbling causes harm to the ones who grumble and to others who hear it. Moses was worn out by their complaining; as Psalm 106 says, his spirit grew bitter. He spoke rashly and reviled the people; in a flash of anger, he may also have yielded to sinful pride.
ellauri164.html on line 552: Two lessons: 1. The failings of good men may be culpable in God's sight and displeasing to him out of all proportion to the degree of blameworthiness they present to our eye. So far is it from being true (as many seem to think) that believers' sins are no sins at all, and need give no concern, that, on the contrary, the Lord dislikes the stain of sin most when it is seen in his dear children. The case of Moses is not singular. Sins which the Lord overlooks in other men he will occasionally put some mark of special displeasure upon, when they are committed by one who is eminent for holiness and honourable service. It is, no doubt, a just instinct which leads all right-thinking people to be blind to the failings of good men who have been signally useful in their day. But if the good men become indulgent to their own faults they are likely to be rudely awakened to a sense of their error. The better a man is, his sins may be the more dishonouring to God. A spot hardly visible on the coat of a labouring man, may be glaringly offensive on the shining raiment of a throned king.
ellauri164.html on line 572: This necessity for the manifestation of God's power made the occasion one of great solemnity, and Moses and Aaron should have improved it to make a favorable impression upon the people. But Moses was stirred, and in impatience and anger with the people, because of their murmurings, he said, "Hear now, ye rebels, must we fetch you water out of this rock?" In thus speaking he virtually admitted to murmuring Israel that they were correct in charging him with leading them from Egypt. God had forgiven the people greater transgressions than this error on the part of Moses, but He could not regard a sin in a leader of His people as in those who were led. He could not excuse the sin of Moses and permit him to enter the Promised Land.
ellauri164.html on line 574: The Lord here gave His people unmistakable proof that He who had wrought such a wonderful deliverance for them in bringing them from Egyptian bondage, was the mighty Angel, and not Moses, who was going before them in all their travels, and of whom He had said, "Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of Him, and obey His voice, provoke Him not; for He will not pardon your transgressions: for My name is in Him." Ex. 23:20, 21.
ellauri164.html on line 577: but God Himself. The Lord had committed to Moses the burden of leading His people, while the mighty Angel went before them in all their journeyings and directed all their travels. Because they were so ready to forget that God was leading them by His Angel, and to ascribe to man that which God's power alone could perform, He had proved them and tested them, to see whether they would obey Him. At every trial they failed. Instead of believing in, and acknowledging, God, who had strewed their path with evidences of His power and signal tokens of His care and love, they distrusted Him and ascribed their leaving Egypt to Moses, charging him as the cause of all their disasters. Moses had borne with their stubbornness with remarkable forbearance. At one time they threatened to stone him.
ellauri164.html on line 579: The Heavy Penalty. The Lord would remove this impression forever from their minds, by forbidding Moses to enter the Promised Land. The Lord had highly exalted Moses. He had revealed to him His great glory. He had taken him into a sacred nearness with Himself upon the mount, and had condescended to talk with him as a man speaketh with a friend. He had communicated to Moses, and through him to the people, His will, His statutes, and His laws. His being thus exalted and honored of God made his error of greater magnitude. Moses repented of his sin and humbled himself greatly before God. He related to all Israel his sorrow for his sin. The result of his sin he did not conceal, but told them that for thus failing to ascribe glory to God, he could not lead them to the Promised Land. He then asked them, if this error upon his part was so great as to be thus corrected of God, how God would regard their repeated murmurings in charging him (Moses) with the uncommon visitations of God because of their sins.
ellauri164.html on line 589: Bible Commentary / Produced by TOW Project
ellauri164.html on line 597: Honoring God in leadership—as all Christian leaders in every sphere must attempt to do—is a terrifying responsibility. Whether we lead a business, a classroom, a relief organization, a household, or any other organization, we must be careful not to mistake our authority for God’s. What can we do to keep ourselves in obedience to God? Meeting regularly with an accountability (or “peer”) group, praying daily about the tasks of leadership, keeping a weekly Sabbath to rest in God’s presence, and seeking others’ perspective on God’s guidance are methods some leaders employ. Even so, the task of leading firmly while remaining wholly dependent on God is beyond human capability. If the most humble man on the face of the earth (Num. 12:3) could fail in this way, so can we. By God’s grace, even failures as great as Moses’ at Meribah, with disastrous consequences in this life, do not separate us from the ultimate fulfillment of God’s promises. Moses did not enter the Promised Land, yet the New Testament declares him “faithful in all God’s house” and reminds us of the confidence that all in God’s house have in the fulfillment of our redemption in Christ (Heb. 3:2-6).
ellauri164.html on line 628: Moses was in no mood to deal with this today. Why couldn’t these people let him mourn his sister in peace? Why had God brought them to a dry thirsty land with no water again? Why did these people always blame him? Why didn’t these people bring their problems to God in prayer instead of always complaining to him? Why were there always so many demands on him? Why was it always “Moses, Moses, Moses”?
ellauri164.html on line 641: Numbers 20:12. Despite Moses’ error, water poured from the rock. God still provided abundantly for the children of Israel even though Moses had disobeyed Him. God did not withhold His blessing from His people because of their leader’s sin. God did hold Moses accountable though (Numbers 20:12).
ellauri164.html on line 645: God had used him to give the law to Israel and write the first five books of the Bible. He had led God’s people through the wilderness for 40-years, enduring all their complaining and the punishment of their rebellion. He had done everything exactly as God had commanded.
ellauri164.html on line 662: Be Reasonable – Fear God and Repent!
ellauri164.html on line 669: 8 Take the staff, and assemble the congregation, you and Aaron your brother, and tell the rock before their eyes to yield its water. So you shall bring water out of the rock for them and give drink to the congregation and their cattle.
ellauri164.html on line 675: However, God did not say either of these actions was the problem, nor did Moses believe these were the problem. In fact, nowhere does the text say Moses’s sin was striking the rock instead of speaking to it or taking credit for the miracle.
ellauri164.html on line 694: To answer this question we must examine a pattern that developed in the book of Numbers. Three times prior to the incident at the rock of Meribah the people sinned, God punished them, Moses interceded on the people’s behalf, and God pardoned the people. Please take the time to read these events in Numbers chapters 11, 14, 16 & 20. Notice the pattern in the table below.
ellauri164.html on line 695:
ellauri164.html on line 701: ble>
ellauri164.html on line 703: When a Bible author develops a pattern and then breaks it, we should pay attention because this signals that the author wants us to notice something important.
ellauri164.html on line 705: Based on the pattern established in Numbers, what do you expect will happen at Meribah when the people rebel against Moses? We expect the pattern to repeat and for God to decree punishment, but that doesn’t happen. The pattern breaks down! Instead of decreeing punishment for the people’s sin, God simply tells Moses to give the people water by speaking to the rock. This is a significant departure from the previous pattern. When a Bible author develops a pattern and then breaks it, we should pay attention because this signals that the author wants us to notice something important. Why didn’t God punish the people at Meribah? Why did he go at Moses instead?
ellauri164.html on line 711: So, how does this connect back to Moses being barred from entering the Promised Land? Because the people were unfaithful and so difficult to lead, Moses’s own faith suffered. This caused him to lose confidence that God could develop the Israelites into a faithful covenant people who were meant to be a nation of priests and a means of blessing the nations.
ellauri164.html on line 713: This is understandable. Haven’t you had people in your life that were so difficult that you have jokingly said, “Even God couldn’t do anything with them!” Moses had reached this point, but he wasn’t joking.
ellauri164.html on line 715: If there is any doubt this was Moses’s problem, this verse removes it: “because you broke faith with me in the midst of the people of Israel at the waters of Meribah-kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin, and because you did not treat me as holy in the midst of the people of Israel.” (Deut. 32:51 ESV)
ellauri164.html on line 727: Moses assembled the people, but he didn't follow orders quite the way he should have. Instead of just speaking to the rock, which would have demonstrated the power of the word over the power of his rod, he struck it twice, saying, "Listen, you rebels, shall we get water for you out of this rock?" It almost sounded as though Moses was taking credit for delivering the water. That was not true. Perhaps the strain of leading the people all those years was finally starting to show. He called them rebels, which in a sense they were. But God did not tell him to do this. Nor was there any mention of God at that point. All seemed directed at Moses and Aaron: "Must we bring water out of this rock?" Depending on how it's read, it could indicate doubt on the part of Moses.
ellauri164.html on line 737: Home Bible Study Characters & Topics Kids' Korner Everyday Living For Teens Podcasts Contact
ellauri164.html on line 769: b. Cain & Able (Gen. 4).
ellauri164.html on line 774: 4. Our strongest areas are sometimes our most vulnerable.
ellauri164.html on line 794: 3. But hopefully, we can learn from Moses' mistake, and thus stumble
ellauri164.html on line 802: In the first month the whole Israelite community arrived at the Desert of Zin, and they stayed at Kadesh. There Miriam died and was buried. (2) Now there was no water for the community, and the people gathered in opposition to Moses and Aaron. (3) They quarreled with Moses and said, "If only we had died when our brothers fell dead before the LORD! (4) Why did you bring the LORD's community into this desert, that we and our livestock should die here? (5) Why did you bring us up out of Egypt to this terrible place? It has no grain or figs, grapevines or pomegranates. And there is no water to drink!" (6) Moses and Aaron went from the assembly to the entrance to the Tent of Meeting and fell facedown, and the glory of the LORD appeared to them. (7) The LORD said to Moses, (8) "Take the staff, and you and your brother Aaron gather the assembly together. Speak to that rock before their eyes and it will pour out its water. You will bring water out of the rock for the community so they and their livestock can drink." (9) So Moses took the staff from the LORD's presence, just as he commanded him. (10) He and Aaron gathered the assembly together in front of the rock and Moses said to them, "Listen, you rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock?" (11) Then Moses raised his arm and struck the rock twice with his staff. Water gushed out, and the community and their livestock drank. (12) But the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, "Because you did not trust in me enough to honor me as holy in the sight of the Israelites, you will not bring this community into the land I give them." (13) These were the waters of Meribah, [1] where the Israelites quarreled with the LORD and where he showed himself holy among them.
ellauri164.html on line 804: It often happens that Bible believing Christians reject the concept of allegory as being a legitimate way of interpreting the Bible. This comes from the belief that any way of interpreting Scripture other than literal meaning is false, particularly as it concerns Genesis 3 and evolution. But in fact allegory is common in the Bible – Christ makes frequent use of it in His parables – and even Genesis 3 is allegory (which does not preclude its literal interpretation as well.) In this section we shall examine the allegorical significance of the staff and the rock.
ellauri164.html on line 806: Note that the Bible says (vs. 8) that Moses is to take “the” staff. By that God means the staff of Aaron, the High Priest. What do we know about this staff?
ellauri164.html on line 833: What’s the problem?
ellauri164.html on line 865: 02/14/20 - The Bible in a Year
ellauri164.html on line 867: There are few characters that play a larger part in the story of the Bible than Moses. He is the human protagonist of four Old Testament books and is consistently held up in both the OT and NT as a shining example of faith in the promises of God. The law that he delivered to the people of Israel serves as the foundation of the nation of Israel, and is lauded by Jesus as a testament that would not pass until “heaven and earth pass away…[and] all is accomplished.” One of the great tragic moments of the Bible is where Moses is denied entrance to the Promised Land for his sin at the Rock of Meribah; after faithfully leading Israel for forty years, Moses strikes a rock instead of speaking to it and is condemned to die before living in the Promised Land. On its surface, this might seem unfair to Moses. One mess-up and God gives him this great punishment? How many times had Israel failed in their journey and at Mt. Sinai, and God had spared their lives and allowed them to keep going? Yet His most faithful servant is barred over this one, seemingly insignificant event? If we take a closer look at the text, however, we see why Moses’ failure was such a stark one. While it doesn’t diminish the tragic nature of the event, it does shed light on why God takes such a drastic step to respond.
ellauri164.html on line 873: We would expect the pattern to repeat here. The people have rebelled, so the next part would be God’s wrath and threats of destruction. Instead, however, God merely grants their request for water. No mention of sin or possible annihilation, just grace in providing for Israel’s needs. The fact that this cycle we’ve come to expect changes is designed to highlight an important event; the oddity of the text “awakens us from our narrative slumber,” as one commentator puts it, and forces us to pay attention closely to what’s occurring. Why would God not threaten destruction? To answer that, we have to remember a key aspect of God’s character: He does not change. Hebrews 13:8 says He is the same yesterday and today and forever, “without variation or shifting shadow,” (James 1:17). The purpose of the threats of destruction, and Moses/Aaron’s intercession, was not to actually change God’s mind. God knew exactly what was going to happen in all these instances. God’s threats on Israel are spoken to Moses so that Moses will intercede. They are tests of Moses’ (and Aaron’s) character, just as God’s conversation with Abraham over the fates of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18) was about testing Abraham’s character rather than the doomed cities. Yet here, in Numbers 20, God does not follow the pattern. Why?
ellauri164.html on line 875: This gets us back to the question of what, exactly, Moses’ sin was. Many commentators focus on the physical actions that Moses took in verses 9-11. Some say Moses sin was striking the rock rather than speaking to it, but Moses was told to take the staff of God. Exodus 17:5-6 had Moses striking the rock to cause water to come out of the rock (in fact, it’s actually the same rock of Meribah!), so it’s possible to read an inference that the staff was to be used to strike the rock. Some commentators see Moses’ harsh words for Israel as the sin, or perhaps that he speaks to the people rather than speaking to the rock. Regardless of which of these views, they don’t account for what the text itself says: Numbers 20:12 makes it clear that the sin of Moses and Aaron was “…you have not believed Me, to treat Me as holy in the sight of the sons of Israel.” Indeed, focusing on Moses’ actions of striking the rock or speaking harshly makes it seem doubly unfair to Aaron, who had neither spoken nor struck the rock.
ellauri164.html on line 877: The reading that makes more sense is to focus on the breaking of the pattern established to this point. Moses’ harsh words toward the Israelites reveal his emotions in this moment; he classifies Israel as “rebels” rather than the chosen people, and his rhetorical question seems to imply that he does not view Israel as worthy of God’s grace any longer. This is the real failure of Moses in this moment: he’s lost his faith in God to fulfill His promises to these people. Israel is a nation of rebels outside of grace, outside of God’s ability to make a great nation, outside of the promises that God has given. It seems nearly forty years of dealing with this people has finally broken Moses, and he is so overwhelmed in this moment that he has lost faith. From God’s perspective, Moses has lost faith in the Lord to overcome Israel’s faithlessness. Moses has not believed in God, and has not treated Yahweh as the Holy God who is able to overcome the weakness of His people. Indeed, this is exactly what Numbers 20:12 says was Moses’ sin! He (and Aaron!) did not believe God and did not treat Yahweh as holy in that moment. God did offer Moses the opportunity to intercede for the people (and thus broke the pattern) because He knew that Moses did not have faith in Him.
ellauri164.html on line 879: This interpretation is solidified by Moses’ words about this event in the Book of Deuteronomy. Three times in the first four chapters of Deuteronomy, Moses says that he is not able to enter the Promised Land because of Israel. At first glance, again, this might seem an unfair charge. Moses had caused his own exclusion, hadn’t he? Why is he accusing the generation after the event in Numbers 20 of being the cause of his failure? If we look at these three mentions, we see a few important facts. In the first instance, Deuteronomy 1:37, Moses is recounting the failure of Israel when they listened to the 10 spies’ negative report and how God forbade that generation from entering the Promised Land, and he then says “The Lord was angry with me also on your account, saying, ‘Not even you shall enter there.’” Moses associates his inability to enter the Promised Land with Israel’s rebellion and unfaithfulness, but he also seems to be lumping the people’s refusal to enter the land (Numbers 13-14) with his own sin in Numbers 20. This is not Moses forgetting the chronology of these two events, but rather indicating that they are closely associate with one another.
ellauri164.html on line 908: “By his rash act Moses took away the force of the lesson that God purposed to teach. The rock, being a symbol of Christ, had been once smitten, as Christ was to be once offered. The second time it was needful only to speak to the rock, as we have only to ask for blessings in the name of Jesus. By the second smiting of the rock the significance of this beautiful figure of Christ was destroyed.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 418
ellauri164.html on line 910: “Our Saviour was not to be sacrificed a second time; and it is only necessary for those who seek the blessings of His grace to ask in the name of Jesus, pouring forth the heart’s desire in penitential prayer.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 411. See also Luke 11:9–10
ellauri164.html on line 914: “Had Moses and Aaron been cherishing self-esteem or indulging a passionate spirit in the face of divine warning and reproof, their guilt would have been far greater. But they were not chargeable with willful or deliberate sin; they had been overcome by a sudden temptation, and their contrition was immediate and heartfelt. The Lord accepted their repentance, though because of the harm their sin might do among the people, He could not remit its punishment.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 419
ellauri164.html on line 918: May the Lord help us not only to understand this truth about Moses’ sin alone, but also possess the true facts of the Bible in every aspect, which comes as a result of prayerful study of His Word, remains my wish and prayer. AMEN.
ellauri164.html on line 927: The events leading up to and ending in his sin are recorded in Numbers 20:1-13. The children of Israel were bitterly angry about not having enough water, so “they gathered together against Moses and Aaron,” and “contended with Moses.” They cast all the blame on him. “Why have you brought up the assembly of the LORD into this wilderness,” “why have you made us come up out of Egypt, to bring us to this evil place?” This was part of the murmuring that we are strictly charged not to imitate (1Cor. 10:10). Israel blamed Moses and Aaron for all their problems and bitterly complained and grumbled about it. They were so bitter and angry they wished they were dead. In all previous acts of rebellion, Moses had always conducted himself in a holy and godly manner. He had warned Israel that their murmuring was against God and never took it personally before.
ellauri164.html on line 933: Did Moses realize immediately what he had done? At some point after this event, “the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, ‘Because you did not believe Me, to hallow Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly into the land which I have given them.’” Their conduct had publicly displayed a lack faith, reverence and respect. God determined that this needed an equally public punishment. The punishment for this sin was grievous. God gave to them a punishment so similar to the one given to all Israel at Kadesh that it was a heart-breaking moment for Moses. Both he and Aaron would die in the wilderness and not be allowed to enter the promised land. What a bitter pill for Moses to swallow. Like David with Bathsheba, God forgave the sin, but did not remove the consequences. The consequences for Moses’ momentary lapse in reverence and respect under the terrible emotion of anger was to be barred from entrance into the promised land.
ellauri164.html on line 937: There was a second sin that was also committed in that same event. It was not revealed until The Psalmist described it: “it went ill with Moses” because “he spoke rashly with his lips” (Psa 106:33). When we look at what Moses said, we can see exactly how rash he was! “Hear now, ye rebels; shall we bring you forth water out of this rock?” This was a serious lapse in judgment. Moses was not going to bring water out of that rock. So, there was a big problem with that “we.” Hence, first by striking the rock, and second by using a pronoun that elevated them, Moses “believed not in me, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel.”
ellauri164.html on line 957: Every year we plow through the many possible explanations for God’s decision to disallow Moses entry to Canaan. I would like to propose an explanation that is connected with what we already know about the Israelites and with the way the story is structured.
ellauri164.html on line 969: And here is the clue to what went wrong in this critical story: God says, “You and your brother Aaron take the rod and assemble the community, and before their very eyes order the rock to yield its water. Thus you shall produce water for them from the rock and provide drink for the congregation and their beasts” (Num. 20:7-8). When the time comes, Moses does speak, but what he says is ambiguous in tone and intent. Here is the very short story:
ellauri164.html on line 975: The Israelites had a history of trusting in God because of what they saw. The most famous example, which we repeat in the daily morning service, quotes their experience after the crossing of the Sea of Reeds: “Israel saw the wondrous power which God had wielded against the Egyptians, the people feared God; they had faith in God and in God’s servant, Moses” (Exod. 14:31). They have needed this public, indisputable evidence of their eyes ever since. God knows that what they see is what is most important. And what he wants them to see is Moses speaking—not striking the rock, as he was commanded to do on the former occasion.
ellauri164.html on line 977: God seems to be trying to wean the Israelites from one kind of perception to another: from dependence on the visible and tangible to reliance on speech in connecting with God. At Sinai, all their senses were engaged, but the revelation itself was auditory. When Moses retells and reframes the story (Deut. 4:12), he reminds the people, “The sound of words you did hear, but no image did you see except the sound.” There is a grave danger in relying on the visible. The word forimage in the verse above is temunah—the same word that is used in the Ten Commandments in the warning against idolatry (Exod. 20:4).
ellauri171.html on line 44: 20 Famous Women of the Bible
ellauri171.html on line 46: ble-4023025">https://www.learnreligions.com/influential-women-of-the-bible-4023025
ellauri171.html on line 151: ble.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/11/Deborah_0.jpg" />
ellauri171.html on line 216: Jacques Joseph Tissot (French: [tiso]; 15 October 1836 – 8 August 1902), Anglicized as James Tissot (/ˈtɪsoʊ/), was a French painter and illustrator. He was a successful painter of Paris society before moving to London in 1871. He became famous as a genre painter of fashionably dressed women shown in various scenes of everyday life. He also painted scenes and figures from the Bible.
ellauri171.html on line 218: His father, Marcel Théodore Tissot, was not a watchmaker but a successful drapery merchant. He took part in losing the war of 1870 and in the Paris Commune. In 1885, Tissot had a revival of his Catholic faith, which led him to spend the rest of his life making paintings about Biblical events. Many of his artist friends were skeptical about his conversion, as it conveniently coincided with the French Catholic revival, a reaction against the secular attitude of the French Third Republic. They brought Tissot vast wealth and fame. Tissot spent the last years of his life in his chateau working on paintings of subjects from the Old Testament. Although he never completed the series, he exhibited 80 of these paintings in Paris in 1901 and engravings after them were published in 1904. In the first half of the 20th century, there was a re-kindling of interest in his portraits of fashionable ladies and some fifty years later, these were achieving record prices.
ellauri171.html on line 237: blessed-virgin-mary.jpg?width=1018&name=assumption-of-the-blessed-virgin-mary.jpg" />
ellauri171.html on line 377: Top 10 murders in the bible
ellauri171.html on line 379: ble.net/bible-extras/10-murders/">https://womeninthebible.net/bible-extras/10-murders/
ellauri171.html on line 398: The story continues the Bible’s exploration of the origin of evil in a world created by a God who is all goodness. (Remember the old word game: write down ‘God’ and ‘Devil’; then put an extra ‘o’ in the middle of ‘God’ and take the ‘d’ off ‘devil’; what do you have?) Another one: write the words backwards, what do you get? Dog lived. Okay never mind let's move on.
ellauri171.html on line 409: It was a dangerous thing to do. He might have got away with it with Antipas, who was indolent and indecisive, but Herodias was another matter. She engineered a situation that led to John’s death, silencing him forever. Did Herodias do it alone? Probably not. It is more likely that all three (Antipas, Herodias and Salome) planned the charade beforehand, to provide an excuse for getting rid of John and silencing him. In any case John, already in prison, was quickly beheaded. Another political problem was solved. Were it not for the fact that the gospels recorded this deed, John’s name and the horror of his death would have been lost forever.
ellauri171.html on line 427: The problem was made worse by the fact that the Israelites occupied border territory. If there was an invasion, they might defect to the enemy. This could mean the collapse of the Egyptian Empire. Just like the Ukrainians. So off with them. Wait! Pharaoh did not want to eject them from Egypt – they were too valuable as workers. So he sought to control their numbers by forced labour and by child slaughter. Hmm. Mitähän opetuxia tästäkin tarinasta voisi ottaa?
ellauri171.html on line 453: ble.net/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/Judith_Caravaggio.jpg" width="50%" />
ellauri171.html on line 454:
ellauri171.html on line 471: We forgot to mention that Jezebel was the New Testament's N:o 2 whore after Magdalen. In Revelation 2 Jesus Christ rebukes the church of Thyatira saying, “You allow that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols”. Christ also says of this Jezebel, “I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent. I will kill her children with death.” Battle of the sexes. In Handmaid's Tale, a Jezebel is a woman forced to become prostitute and entertainer. They are available only to the Commanders and to their guests. Offred portrays Jezebels as attractive and educated; they may be unsuitable as handmaids due to temperament. They have been sterilized, a surgery that is forbidden to other women. They operate in unofficial but state-sanctioned brothels, unknown to most women. Jezebels, whose title also comes from the Bible (note Queen Jezebel in the Books of Kings), dress in the remnants of sexualized costumes from "the time before", such as cheerleaders' costumes, school uniforms, and Playboy Bunny costumes. Jezebels can wear make-up, drink alcohol, and socialize with men, but are tightly controlled by the Aunts. When they pass their sexual prime and/or their looks fade, they are discarded, without any precision as to whether they are killed or sent to "the Colonies" (XII Jezebels).
ellauri171.html on line 509: At the time of this story, she must have been very young – about fourteen years, since she was born after Leah’s four sons. Even though young, she was considered to be of marriageable age.
ellauri171.html on line 510: The Bible story describes how Dinah went out to visit some women. She cannot have been alone when she left the pitched tents of her family and went into the city.
ellauri171.html on line 513: Women at this time seem to have been relatively free to move around – think of Rachel and Rebecca, who move around in public without any apparent problems.
ellauri171.html on line 515: What happened to Dinah? "ithout giving any details of where she was or how it happened, the Bible simply says that Shechem, the son of the local ruler, took hold of her and and had sexual intercourse with her by force. There was seeing, desiring and taking just as there was with the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden, where the pattern for sin had begun, tai vaikka jossain jäzkibaarissa.
ellauri171.html on line 517: But did Shechem take Dinah by force? There is much debate about this. Scholars argue that the words in the Bible text could mean something quite different: that Shechem had intercourse with her without following due procedure, without the correct formalities.
ellauri171.html on line 519: Because this has not been done, the girl and her family have been humbled, dishonored.
ellauri171.html on line 531: Years later, when his son Joseph is apparently killed by wild animals, Jacob’s grief is terrible: he tears his clothes, wails, refuses to be comforted.
ellauri171.html on line 560: They ask that Shechem and all the able-bodied men of in his territory, all the men capable of going out to fight in an emergency, be circumcised.
ellauri171.html on line 563: Shechem agrees. He is the eldest son of his family, next in line to rule the city of Shechem, so all the men the city agree to be circumcised. He does not have to explain the reason for this uncomfortable operation: everyone knows what has happened.
ellauri171.html on line 567: They know this is the opportune time, since the third day after circumcision is the most painful, and is also the time when a fever is likely. The men of the city will be unable to retaliate. Simeon and Levi kill every able-bodied man in the city, including Shechem and his father Hamor.
ellauri171.html on line 569: They must have been accompanied by many of their tribesmen, because two men alone could not massacre so many, disabled or not.
ellauri171.html on line 579: has she been there all the time? has the marriage already happened? What the fuck? The Bible leaves these questions unanswered.
ellauri171.html on line 586: It is over-retaliation, and it prompts the Bible’s command to limit retribution to ‘an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth’. Only retribution in kind may be taken if an injury has been suffered.
ellauri171.html on line 588: Who was right? Jacob, or his sons? Jacob is angry, as well he might be. He tells Simeon and Levi they have brought trouble on him. Now everyone will hate them and try to kill them.
ellauri171.html on line 623: The Motivating Problem
ellauri171.html on line 629: Verse 2 describes the problem that cascades into tragedy. The events that follow in the chapter would not have occurred if the concubine had not sinned by becoming a prostitute.
ellauri171.html on line 679: The first important lesson from this account is that the Bible indicates God did not approve of the horrible sins that occurred in the city of Gibeah. Judges 20:18, 23, 28, 35 repeatedly reveal that God directed the other tribes of Israel to action against a morally evil tribe. This reveals that the accusation of some that Scripture is silent about the evil that occurred is wrong. The reason the account is recorded is summarized at the end of Judges 21. There God reveals that He condemned the nation of Israel for its actions in Judges 19-21. Judges 21:25 says, “In those days there was no king in Israel; everyone did what was right in his own eyes.” It reveals what happens when men and women abandon God. Romans 3:10-18 states the human race is utterly perverted and their actions will demonstrate it. It says no one seeks after God. “There is not even one!” We have all turned aside from God. Jesus said to the rich young ruler in Matthew 19:17 that there is only One who is good and He is God. The rest of Romans 3:10-18 describes our utter sinfulness and despicable behavior when we abandon God. That describes the inhabitants of Gibeah and the nation of Benjamin. Tämmöistä sakinhivutusta suositaan armeijoissa nykyäänkin. Jos syyllistä ei saada kiinni, pannaan koko komppania kärsimään. Hemmetti tää on kyllä alkeellista touhua. Kuka tästä enää haluaa mitään oppia? No vizi on että raamatun lukijoista on varmasti yli 50% just yhtä alkeellista porukkaa. Ei apinat ole mihkään muuttuneet, ne on sopeutuneet tähän.
ellauri171.html on line 683: This account also reveals that a husband should forgive an unfaithful wife and even pursue her. He was successful in his attempt. He is to be commended for this action, but not for his horrible decision to give her to the filthy homosexuals (or perhaps bi- considering the case) in the city of Gibeah, who raped her all night until she died.
ellauri171.html on line 689: The sixth lesson is that the homosexuals demonstrated that to them homosexual sexual activity is more desirable than heterosexual activity. However, heterosexual behavior is acceptable if that is all that is available to them. Romans 1:23-24, 26 and 28 teach that when people are given over to homosexual activity, it is a sign that they have rejected God. Homosexual activity is a more serious sin among sins, despite the claims of some. See the study, “Are some sins worse than other sins? – Are all sins equal?” Also notice that Judges 19:22 refers to the men of Gibeah as “worthless fellows.”
ellauri171.html on line 712: This was Number 8 of Bible Murders: Jael and Sisera. Ancient metal tent pegs! Jael's improvised weapon were ancient metal tent pegs! Can you beat that?
ellauri171.html on line 720: Jael was a foil for Deborah, Bible heroine, a Supreme Judge of Israel – not a judge who passes sentence on criminals, but a leader and adviser in times of trouble. She badgered the Israelite general into joining battle with the Canaanites, even though the enemy had more soldiers and better equipment. God sent a rainstorm that made the Canaanite chariots sitting ducks for the Israelite slingmen – and Deborah was hailed as a national heroine.
ellauri171.html on line 735: The story appears twice in the Bible: a story version (Judges 4) and a song version (Judges 5), a victory poem.
ellauri171.html on line 747: He was left-handed. The guards searched for a weapon on his left thigh where a right-handed person would have hidden it. They missed the knife inside his right thigh! Clever! Bible Murders: Ehud murders Eglon. Man's body of about the same proportions as Eglon's. The Bible gives a graphic description of the king’s body. It was so fat that the blade went deep into his belly: it plunged so far in that the hilt went in as well, and the skin closed over it.
ellauri171.html on line 777: We hope you enjoyed our Bible Study: famous murders in the Bible: Cain and Abel, Herod and John the Baptist, the death of Absalom, Judith and Holofernes, Jehu murders Jezebel, the Levite’s concubine, Jael and Sisera, Ehud murders Eglon, Jehu slaughters the royal children. Check out also other Bible murder links!
ellauri171.html on line 789: The Bible teaches Christians to be content with their lot in life. Paul the apostle wrote, “godliness with contentment is great gain” (1 Timothy 6:6). It is virtuous of a Christian to remain undistracted by the riches of the world while being committed to Christ. For, “better is a little with the fear of the Lord, than great treasure with trouble” (Proverbs 15:16).
ellauri171.html on line 791: The poverty of some is caused by unwise financial decisions or by refusing to work. The Bible says, “He who has a slack hand becomes poor” (Proverbs 10:4). Christians are always admonished to work and earn their keep. As the apostle Paul wrote to the Thessalonians, “We urge you, brethren, that you… work with your own hands… that you may walk properly toward those who are outside, and that you may lack nothing” (1 Thessalonians 4:10-12). One who is lazy and will not work is not showing Christian behavior. God does not like a talent to get buried, it must be invested so as to yield compound interest. That is the proper way to fill the earth. The righteous will prosper and get a lot of sheep.
ellauri171.html on line 795: At this point, Jesus said to His disciples, “it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 19:23). Hard but not impossible. A camel can be diluted in acid and injected thru a needle. Anyway it was just the name of a gate in Jerusalem. This is because the care of riches in this life can be a snare for a Christian. A Christian’s heart cannot be set on riches and cares of this world above the Kingdom of God. In another example, the parable of the sower, Jesus warned that some who receive the word of God will allow their spiritual growth to be choked off by “the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches” (Matthew 13:22). These things show us that being poor can help a Christian not to be ensnared by such things. No cause to complain then.
ellauri171.html on line 797: Though Christians may be poor in this world, it is God’s will to "eventually" eliminate poverty. The Bible speaks in much detail of a coming time of peace and prosperity on earth when poverty will be wiped out. It is called the millennium. God the Father has a plan to send His Son back to earth in great power and glory. “He has appointed a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He has ordained” (Acts 17:31).
ellauri171.html on line 801: To another church, Christ said, “you say, ‘I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’—and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked” (Revelation 3:17). These Christians, though rich with material goods of this world were very poor in faith.
ellauri171.html on line 808: Ahabin dynastia omridit eli kuningas Omrin porukat oli jotain kananiittejä. Israel Finkelstein's The Bible Unearthed presents a very different picture of the Omrides than the circumcision handbook, making them responsible for the great empire, magnificent palaces, wealth, and peace in Israel and Judah that the Bible credits to the much earlier kings David and Solomon. According to Finkelstein, the reason for this discrepancy is the religious bias of the Biblical authors against the Omrides for their polytheism, and in particular their support for elements of the Canaanite religion.
ellauri171.html on line 810: Finkelstein maintains that the writers of the Book of Kings may have omitted possible widespread public construction that both Omri and his son Ahab commissioned during their reigns. Finkelstein and his student Norma Franklin have identified monumental construction at Samaria, Jezreel, Megiddo, and Hazor that is similar in design and build.
ellauri171.html on line 824: Asherah, queen consort of El (Ugaritic religion), Elkunirsa (Hittite religion), Yahweh (Israelite religion), Amurru (Amorite religion), Anu (Akkadian religion) and 'Amm (Religion in pre-Islamic Arabia) Symbolized by an Asherah pole in the Hebrew Bible.
ellauri171.html on line 920: Canaanites believed that following physical death, the npš (usually translated as "soul") departed from the body to the land of Mot (Death). Bodies were buried with grave goods, and offerings of food and drink were made to the dead to ensure that they would not trouble the living. Dead relatives were venerated and sometimes asked for help. Seijakin huutaa aina Leaa avuxi.
ellauri171.html on line 929: Competing and even mutually incompatible theories for the ultimate cause of the Late Bronze Age collapse have been made since the 19th century. These include volcanic eruptions, droughts, invasions by the Sea Peoples or migrations of Dorians, economic disruptions due to the rising use of ironworking, and changes in military technology and methods of war that saw the decline of chariot warfare. Following the collapse, gradual changes in metallurgic technology led to the subsequent Iron Age across Eurasia and Africa during the 1st millennium BCE.
ellauri171.html on line 948: None of the inscribed tablets found in 1929 in the Canaanite city of Ugarit (destroyed c. 1200 BC) has revealed a cosmology. Any idea of one is often reconstructed from the much later Phoenician text by Philo of Byblos (c. 64–141 AD), after much Greek and Roman influence in the region.
ellauri171.html on line 954: In Canaanite mythology there were twin mountains Targhizizi and Tharumagi which hold the firmament up above the earth-circling ocean, thereby bounding the earth. W. F. Albright, for example, says that El Shaddai is a derivation of a Semitic stem that appears in the Akkadian shadû ("mountain") and shaddā'û or shaddû'a ("mountain-dweller"), one of the names of Amurru. Philo of Byblos states that Atlas was one of the Elohim, which would clearly fit into the story of El Shaddai as "God of the Mountain(s)". Harriet Lutzky has presented evidence that Shaddai was an attribute of a Semitic goddess, linking the epithet with Hebrew šad "breast" as "the one of the Breast". The idea of two mountains being associated here as the breasts of the Earth, fits into the Canaanite mythology quite well. The ideas of pairs of mountains seem to be quite common in Canaanite mythology (similar to Horeb and Sinai in the Bible). The late period of this cosmology makes it difficult to tell what influences (Roman, Greek, or Hebrew) may have informed Philo's writings.
ellauri171.html on line 956: In the Baal Cycle, Ba'al Hadad is challenged by and defeats Yam, using two magical weapons (called "Driver" and "Chaser") made for him by Kothar-wa-Khasis. Afterward, with the help of Athirat and Anat, Ba'al persuades El to allow him a palace. El approves, and the palace is built by Kothar-wa-Khasis. After the palace is constructed, Ba'al gives forth a thunderous roar out of the palace window and challenges Mot. Mot enters through the window and swallows Ba'al, sending him to the Underworld. With no one to give rain, there is a terrible drought in Ba'al's absence. The other deities, especially El and Anat, are distraught that Ba'al has been taken to the Underworld. Anat goes to the Underworld, attacks Mot with a knife, grinds him up into pieces, and scatters him far and wide. With Mot defeated, Ba'al is able to return and refresh the Earth with rain.
ellauri171.html on line 960: It is considered virtually impossible to reconstruct a clear picture of Canaanite religious practices. Although child sacrifice was known to surrounding peoples, there is no reference to it in ancient Phoenician or Classical texts. The biblical representation of Canaanite religion is always negative.
ellauri171.html on line 962: Canaanite religious practice had a high regard for the duty of children to care for their parents, with sons being held responsible for burying them, and arranging for the maintenance of their tombs.
ellauri171.html on line 964: Canaanite deities such as Baal were represented by figures which were placed in shrines, often on hilltops, or 'high places' surrounded by groves of trees, such as is condemned in the Hebrew Bible, in Hosea (v 13a) which would probably hold the Asherah pole, and standing stones or pillars.
ellauri171.html on line 976: Jezebel’s marriage to Ahab was a political alliance. The union provided both peoples with military protection from powerful enemies as well as valuable trade routes: Israel gained access to the Phoenician ports; Phoenicia gained passage through Israel’s central hill country to Transjordan and especially to the King’s Highway, the heavily traveled inland route connecting the Gulf of Aqaba in the south with Damascus in the north. But although the marriage is sound foreign policy, it is intolerable to the Deuteronomist because of Jezebel’s competing gods.
ellauri171.html on line 978: When Jezebel comes to Israel, she brings her own gods and goddesses—especially Baal and his consort Asherah (Canaanite Astarte, often translated in the Bible as “sacred post”)—with her.
ellauri171.html on line 987: If one knew nothing about the biblical character Jezebel, but used a search engine to find more information, the search results would have almost nothing to do with her as she appears in the Hebrew bible. She is one of the few biblical characters to have become her own noun; in the modern world, “Jezebel” connotes a sexually immoral woman. The thesaurus yields results such as “floozy, hooker, and hussy.” The Urban Dictionary returns definitions like:
ellauri171.html on line 990: But the appearance of Jezebel in the bible includes no mention of her sexuality. In the Hebrew Bible, Jezebel appears in the books of first and second Kings as the wife of King Ahab— the marriage being a political alliance between Israel and Sidon (a coastal city to the north) where Jezebel was the princess. Jezebel brings her religion to Israel with her, and the worship of Baal is blasphemy in the eyes of the biblical writers. According to the text, Jezebel begins killing Israel’s prophets. Because of this, Elijah challenges the prophets of Baal to a showdown with Israel’s deity. The Baal worshipers fail to summon their deity, so Elijah calls upon Yahweh and fire descends from heaven and consumes the altar. Having won, Elijah then slaughters all of the prophets of Baal. Jezebel threatens to kill Elijah by the same time the next day, and, ironically, Elijah retreats.
ellauri171.html on line 992: The next time we hear of Jezebel is during the ploy to obtain Naboth’s vineyard for her husband, who is unable to secure the transaction. She sends letters, with the stamp of the king, to the elders in Naboth’s town, commanding them to lie against Naboth, and then stone him. The elders do so, and after Naboth’s death, the vineyard is claimed for Ahab. Few bible commentators acknowledge the bizarre betrayal of Naboth by his neighbors. If, as is suggested, Naboth’s neighbors had known him since birth and patronized him, how could they turn so quickly? Some scholars argue that this incident highlights Jezebel’s keen understanding of Israelite men. It is perhaps, also, one of the impetus for her modern connotation as manipulator-supreme.
ellauri171.html on line 997: It is worth noting that nowhere in the text is Jezebel characterized as promiscuous or seductive. The text makes no mention of her physical appearance. Unlike characters such as Rachel, Joseph, and Rebekah, whom the Bible explicitly labels as aesthetically appealing, there is no such indication for Jezebel. In fact, if anything, the text indicates that Jezebel is an all-too-loyal wife —even capable of murder. She is not an admirable character by any means, however, it is critical to highlight that nothing about her modern connotation is exemplified in text.
ellauri171.html on line 1007: Jezebel pursued Elijah the Prophet as well. Elijah had challenged the false prophets of Baal to produce a tangible response from their deity, during an epic showdown on Mount Carmel. When they failed to do so, the prophets of the Baal were proven false and Elijah had them all killed. Haha! When Jezebel threatened to kill Elijah in retribution, he fled for his life. Fucking murderer and a wimp to boot!
ellauri171.html on line 1008: The Zohar explains that although Elijah was a prophet of Gad, it is the practice of the righteous to avoid situations that require miraculous divine intervention unless absolutely necessary. Because Jezebel had threatened to harm him, Elijah escaped quickly to save Gad the trouble of a supernatural rescue mission. Gad was a little out of breath after the Carmel incident.
ellauri171.html on line 1012: The medieval commentators differ on whether Jezebel converted to Judaism in a halachically acceptable manner. R. Levi ben Gershom (Ralbag, 1288-1344) is of the view that Jezebel did not fully embrace Judaism and was not a halachic Jewess. This would mean that her two sons, Ahazia and Jehoram, also lacked Jewish credentials. But his assumption is challenged by the fact that there are indications throughout rabbinic works that Ahazia and Jehoram were regarded as bona-fide halachic Jews. Indeed, this is the position taken by a number of halachic authorities. Some contemporary authors argue instead that Jehoram was the son of another of Ahab’s 100% Jewish wives.
ellauri171.html on line 1016: Jezebel is characterized as totally evil in the biblical text and beyond it: in the New Testament her name is a generic catchword for a whoring, non-believing female adversary (Revelations 2:20); in Judeo-Christian traditions, she is evil. The Bible is careful not to refer to her as queen. And yet, this is precisely what she seems to have been. Some early Jewish, albeit post-biblical, sources deconstruct the general picture: “Four women exercised government in the world: Jezebel and Athaliah from Israel, Semiramis and Vashti from the [gentile] nations” (in a Jewish Midrash for the Book of Esther, Esther Rabbah)
ellauri171.html on line 1018: Clearly, Jezebel acted as queen even though the Bible itself refuses her the title and its attendant respect, not to mention approval. In the biblical text, Jezebel is contrasted with and juxtaposed to the prophet Elijah, to the extent that they both form the two panels of a mirrored dyptich. She is a Baal supporter, he is a God supporter; she is a woman, he is a man; she is a foreigner, he is a native; she has monarchic power, he has prophetic power; she threatens, he flees; finally he wins, she is liquidated. The real conflict is not between Ahab (the king) and Elijah, but between Jezebel (the queen in actuality, if not in title) and Elijah. Ultimately the forces of God win; Jezebel loses. It remains to be understood why she gets such bad press.
ellauri171.html on line 1020: It seems reasonable that Jezebel, a foreign royal princess by birth, was highly educated and efficient. Also, although her son’s theophoric names have the element yah or yahu (referring to God) in them, she seems to have been a patron and devotee of the Baal cult.
ellauri171.html on line 1021: It is not incomprehensible that, whereas Ahab devoted himself to military and foreign affairs, Jezebel acted as his deputy for internal affairs: the Naboth report comes back to her, as if the king’s seal was hers; she has her own “table,” that is her own economic establishment and budget; she has her own “prophets,” probably a religious establishment that she controls. All these point toward an official or semiofficial position that Jezebel held by virtue of her character, her royal origin and connections, her husband’s and later her children’s esteem, and her religious affiliation to the Baal (possibly also Asherah) cult.
ellauri171.html on line 1024: Israel’s most accursed queen carefully fixes a pink rose in her red locks in John Byam Liston Shaw’s “Jezebel” from 1896. Jezebel’s reputation as the most dangerous seductress in the Bible stems from her final appearance: her husband King Ahab is dead; her son has been murdered by Jehu. As Jehu’s chariot races toward the palace to kill Jezebel, she “painted her eyes with kohl and dressed her hair, and she looked out of the window” (2 Kings 9:30).
ellauri171.html on line 1026: For more than two thousand years, Jezebel has been saddled with a reputation as the bad girl of the Bible, the wickedest of women. This ancient queen has been denounced as a murderer, prostitute and enemy of God, and her name has been adopted for lingerie lines and World War II missiles alike. But just how depraved was Jezebel?
ellauri171.html on line 1027: In recent years, scholars have tried to reclaim the shadowy female figures whose tales are often only partially told in the Bible. Rehabilitating Jezebel’s stained reputation is an arduous task, however, for she is a difficult woman to like. She is not a heroic fighter like Deborah, a devoted sister like Miriam or a cherished wife like Ruth. Jezebel cannot even be compared with the Bible’s other bad girls—Potiphar’s wife and Delilah—for no good comes from Jezebel’s deeds. These other women may be bad, but Jezebel is the worst.
ellauri171.html on line 1031: Why would parents name their child Jezebel? Because it’s a pretty name. Just because someone has the same name as someone in the Bible does not mean this is where the inspiration for their name came from. Reality check: not every person is religious. Spanjuunat koittivat kiemurrella että Isabella ei muka ole Iisebel vaan Elishaveta, Aaronin vaimo, Johannes Yökastelijan ja Hyvinkään Kultahatun äiti Iisa taivutustyyppiä kala. Jumala muka vaan putosi pois alusta. Paskanmarjat, samat iisev ja el vaan toisin päin. Jumala on voimasana. Liisa, Betty, Elsa, Iisa, Bella ym.
ellauri171.html on line 1049: Storyline: Jacob's psychopath son Judah believes that his daughter-in-law Tamara 1 has killed two of his sons, and subjugates her so that she is unable to remarry. However, she ultimately tricks Judah into fucking her pregnant himself and therefore secures her place in the family. She gives Judah two more sons. Her story illustrates her loyalty and her willingness to be assertive and unconventional.
ellauri171.html on line 1051: Judah, who has bought her for his firstborn son, Er, loses it, er, I mean loses Er. When he, er, I mean Er dies, Judah gives Tamar to his second son, Onan, who is to act as levir, a surrogate for his dead brother who would beget a son to continue Er’s lineage. (Onan's sin you must be familiar with first hand!) In this way, Tamar too would be assured a place in the family. Onan, however, would make a considerable economic sacrifice. According to inheritance customs, the estate of Judah, who had three sons, would be divided into four equal parts, with the eldest son acquiring one half and the others one fourth each. A child engendered for Er would inherit at least one fourth and possibly one half (as the son of the firstborn). If Er remained childless, then Judah’s estate would be divided into three, with the eldest, most probably Onan, inheriting two thirds. Onan opts to preserve his financial advantage and does coitus interruptus with Tamar, spilling his semen on the ground. For this, God punishes Onan with death, as God had previously punished Er for doing something equally wicked (unfortunately we are not told what, maybe sodomy in the flock).
ellauri171.html on line 1061: But there is a greater threat to his honor (aw fuck, stop, you're killing us). Rumor relates that Tamar is pregnant and has obviously been faithless to her obligation to Judah to remain chaste. Judah, as the head of the family, acts swiftly to restore his honor, commanding that she be burnt to death. But Tamar has anticipated this danger. She sends his identifying pledge to him, urging him to recognize that its owner is the father. Realizing what has happened, Judah publicly announces Tamar’s innocence. His cryptic phrase, zadekah mimmeni, is often translated “she is more in the right than I” (Gen 38:26), a recognition not only of her innocence, but also of his wrongdoing in not freeing her or performing the levirate. Another possible translation is “she is innocent—it [the child] is from me.” Judah has now performed the levirate (despite himself) and never cohabits with Tamar again. Once she is pregnant, future sex with a late son’s wife would be incestuous.
ellauri171.html on line 1065: Tamar was assertive of her rights and subversive of convention. She was also deeply loyal to Judah’s family. These qualities also show up in Ruth, who appears later in the lineage of Perez and preserves Boaz’s part of that line. The blessing at Ruth’s wedding underscores the similarity in its hope that Boaz’s house “be like the house of Perez, whom Tamar bore to Judah” (Ruth 4:12). Tamar’s (and Ruth’s) traits of assertiveness in action, willingness to be unconventional, and deep loyalty to family are the very qualities that distinguish their descendant, King David.
ellauri171.html on line 1090: As relatively stylish on the surface as it is resoundingly familiar beneath, Tamara should prove more than serviceable enough for the hardcore horror fans.
ellauri171.html on line 1110: (PST. Read what modern Bible scholars say about Tamar)
ellauri171.html on line 1119: Amnon sighed in a dispirited way and said he could not eat, but on being pressed by his father admitted that yes, he might be able to eat if his sister Tamar cooked some food and fed it to him. David, gullible in matters regarding his sons, immediately sent for Tamar to come and tend her brother.
ellauri171.html on line 1145: Other wives of David and their children would be sympathetic, but would quickly look to see what they could gain from Amnon’s crime – which way the wind blew, and what chance might there be to seize some political advantage for themselves. Among them would be Bathsheba, a commoner newly introduced into the harem.
ellauri171.html on line 1156: Since David did nothing to remedy the wrong, people around Tamar were powerless to help the girl. Like many a victim of crime she gradually became invisible, the crime ignored, not spoken of.
ellauri172.html on line 78: Là l'eau trouble bouillonne, et puis s'éparpillant Kupliva vesi kiehuu, ja sitten sieltäkäsin
ellauri172.html on line 91: Riants au ciel riant d'une agréable audace... Naurellen nauravalle taivaalle voitonriemua...
ellauri172.html on line 153: toteutuu! Jopajjo. Tää on kuultu ennenkin. Ah ! les Idées sont des êtres vivants !… Idealismia nahkoineen ja karvoineen. Et, comme il ne manquait plus que Véra elle-même, tangible, extérieure, il fallut bien qu’elle s’y trouvât et que le grand Songe de la Vie et de la Mort entr’ouvrît un moment ses portes infinies ! Le chemin de résurrection était envoyé par la foi jusqu’à elle ! Isoissa alkukirjaimissa on ytyä!
ellauri172.html on line 156: — Ah ! maintenant, je me rappelle !… dit-il. Qu’ai-je donc ? — Mais tu es morte ! Rooger änkyttää. Herra hän haisee jo. Sitä ei Roogerin olisi pitänyt sanoa, taika raukesi. Un faible soupir d’adieu et merci, distinct, lointain, parvint jusqu’à l’âme de Roger. Oh ! murmura-t-il, c’est donc fini ! — Seuraava kokous on sit nahkurin orsilla. Tarina osoitti millainen mahti tahto kaikkinensa on. Kuten sanottua, bullshittiä. Tää vähän ennakoi Blavatskyn ja muiden meedioiden trendausta.
ellauri172.html on line 222: Dopo un breve periodo di altalenanti problemi di salute e attacchi di gotta e artrite, in cui diminuì il cibo per i problemi gastrici ma continuò a lavorare alacramente. il 3 ottobre 1803 si ammalò gravemente di una febbre gastrointestinale, da cui inizialmente sembrò rimettersi. Tuttavia, alcuni giorni dopo, Vittorio Alfieri si spense improvvisamente a Firenze l'8 ottobre 1803 all'età di 54 anni, probabilmente a causa di infarto cardiaco. Alfieri ebbe un malore, riuscendo solo a far chiamare la contessa d'Albany, a cui aveva lasciato i suoi beni per testamento, e poco dopo, seduto sul letto, si accasciò e non riprese più conoscenza. Vänrikki Nappulassa oli paljon samaa kuin 8kk nuoremmassa Goethessa. Vänrikki Nappula ei tosin perustanut Napsusta.
ellauri172.html on line 246: Suppose two similar dates in front of a man, who has a strong desire for them but who is unable to take them both. Surely he will take one of them, through a quality in him, the nature of which is to differentiate between two similar things.
ellauri172.html on line 254: Later writers satirised this view in terms of an ass which, confronted by both food and water, must necessarily die of both hunger and thirst while pondering a decision. Some proponents of hard determinism have granted the unpleasantness of the scenario (not for the donkey, it will end up eating both), but have denied that it illustrates a true paradox, since one does not contradict oneself in suggesting that a man might die between two equally plausible routes of action. For example, in his Ethics, Benedict de Spinoza suggests that a person who dies because he can't decide is an ass, or worse.
ellauri172.html on line 265: The situation of Buridan's ass was given a mathematical basis in a 1984 paper by American computer scientist Leslie Lamport (LaTex -ladontaskriptikielen kexijä, LOL), in which Lamport presents an argument that, given certain assumptions about continuity in a simple mathematical model of the Buridan's ass problem, there is always some starting condition under which the ass starves to death, no matter what strategy it takes. He points out that just because we do not see people's asses starving to death through indecision, this does not disprove the principle. The persistence of a Buridan's undecided state for the required length of time may just be sufficiently improbable that it has not been observed.
ellauri172.html on line 301: 36 When Balak(L) heard that Balaam was coming, he went out to meet him at the Moabite town on the Arnon(M) border, at the edge of his territory. 37 Balak said to Balaam, “Did I not send you an urgent summons? Why didn’t you come to me? Am I really not able to reward you?”
ellauri172.html on line 312: Guyau uppfostrades och handleddes i studiet av antiken och Platon av sin styvfar, Alfred Fouillée. Han blev vid 17 års ålder licencié ès lettres och mottog vid 19 års ålder ett pris av Académie des sciences morales et politiques för ett historiskt arbete om nyttomoralen. Ett svårt bröstlidande tvingade honom att avstå från den filosofiska lärarbanan och att tillbringa vintrarna i Nice och Menton, där han avled 33 år gammal. Guyaus arbeten, som utmärker sig för en levande, lyrisk stil, glänsande framställningskonst och kritisk klarsyn, bär av idén om livet som en starkt expansiv, i alla riktningar överströmmande kraft. Etiskt framträder den som sympati, solidaritet och hängivenhet. Därför är också ädelmodet den högsta, i livets eget väsen grundade dygden. Från denna utgångspunkt bekämpar Guyau beräknings- och lyckomoralen i alla dess former. Handlingsprincipen blir: högsta möjliga stegring, intensivt såväl som extensivt, av vårt fysiska och andliga liv. Lusten är därvid ej målet utan följden av livsstegringen. På liknande sätt innebär konsten en livsstegring. Skönt är enligt Guyau allt, som försätter känsla, vilja och tanke i harmoniskt lustbetonad rörelse, griper oss och vidgar vår sympati. Utifrån denna uppfattning tillbakavisas Friedrich Schiller och Herbert Spencers lekteori för konsten. Även i religionen såg Guyau en strävan efter stegrad livsgemenskap. Religionen är för honom en tolkning av verkligheten ur samhälleliga synpunkter, en "sociomorfism". Sehän oli durkheimilainen ennen Eeemeliä.
ellauri172.html on line 316: Le caractère de la vie qui nous a permis d’unir en une certaine mesure, l’égoïsme et l’altruisme, — union qui est la pierre philosophale des moralistes, — c’est ce que nous avons appelé la fécondité morale. Il faut que la vie individuelle se répande pour autrui, en autrui, et, au besoin, se donne ; eh bien, cette expansion n’est pas contre sa nature : elle est au contraire selon sa nature ; bien plus, elle est la condition même de la vraie vie. L’école utilitaire a été forcée de s’arrêter, plus ou moins hésitante, devant cette antithèse perpétuelle du moi et du toi, du mien et du tien, de l’intérêtpersonnel et de notre intérêt général ; mais la nature vivaute ne s’arrête pas à cette division tranchée et logiquement inflexible : la vie individuelle est expansive pour autrui parce qu’elle est féconde, et elle est féconde par cela même qu’elle est la vie.
ellauri172.html on line 318: Au point de vue physique, nous l’avons vu, c’est un besoin individuel que d’engendrer un autre individu, si bien que cet autre devient comme une condition de nous-même. La vie, comme le feu, ne se conserve qu’en se communiquant. Et cela est vrai de l’intelligence non moins que du corps ; il est aussi impossible de renfermer l’intelligence en soi que la flamme : elle est faite pour rayonner. Même force d’expansion dans la sensibilité : il faut que nous partagions notre joie, il faut que nous partagions notre douleur. C’est tout notre être qui est sociable : la vie ne connaît pas les classifications et les divisions absolues des logiciens et des métaphysiciens : elle ne peut pas être complètement égoïste, quand même elle le voudrait. Nous sommes ouverts de toutes parts, de toutes parts envahissants et envahis. Cela tient à la loi fondamentale que la biologie nous a fournie : La vie n’est pas seulement nutrition, elle est production et fécondité. Vivre, c’est dépenser aussi bien qu’acquérir.
ellauri172.html on line 393: "Ferne bleib', o Jüngling! bleibe stehen; Sormet pois, nuorukainen, näpit irti!
ellauri172.html on line 425: Liebchen, bleibe hier, Kulta jää nyt tähän,
ellauri172.html on line 478: Unbeweglich bleibt sie an der Türe, Liikkumatta odottelee ovella,
ellauri172.html on line 550: En ces sortes de repas découronnés de femmes, les hommes les plus polis et les mieux élevés perdent de leur charme de politesse et de leur distinction naturelle ; et quoi d’étonnant ?… Ils n’ont plus la galerie à laquelle ils veulent plaire, et ils contractent immédiatement quelque chose de sans-gêne, qui devient grossier au moindre attouchement, au moindre choc des esprits les uns par les autres. L’égoïsme, l’inexilable égoïsme, que l’art du monde est de voiler sous des formes aimables, met bientôt les coudes sur la table, en attendant qu’il vous les mette dans les côtés.
ellauri172.html on line 552: Après la politique, la haine des Bourbons, le spectre noir de la Congrégation, les regrets du passé pour ces vaincus, toutes ces avalanches qui roulaient en bouillonnant d’un bout à l’autre de cette table fumante, il y avait d’autres sujets de conversation, à tempêtes et à tintamarres. Par exemple, il y avait les femmes. La femme est l’éternel sujet de conversation des hommes entre eux, surtout en France, le pays le plus fat de la terre. Il y avait les femmes en général et les femmes en particulier, — les femmes de l’univers et celle de la porte à côté, — les femmes des pays que beaucoup de ces soldats avaient parcourus, en faisant les beaux dans leurs grands uniformes victorieux, et celles de la ville, chez lesquelles ils n’allaient peut-être pas, et qu’ils nommaient insolemment par nom et prénom, comme s’ils les avaient intimement connues, sur le compte de qui, parbleu ! ils ne se gênaient pas, et dont, au dessert, ils pelaient en riant la réputation, comme ils pelaient une pêche, pour, après, en casser le noyau. Tous prenaient part à ces bombardements de femmes, même les plus vieux, les plus coriaces, les plus dégoûtés de la femelle, ainsi qu’ils disaient cyniquement, car les hommes peuvent renoncer à l’amour malpropre, mais jamais à l’amour-propre de la femme, et, fût-ce sur le bord de leur fosse ouverte, ils sont toujours prêts à tremper leurs museaux dans ces galimafrées de fatuité !
ellauri172.html on line 570: Mais non, — cria-t-il, — tonnerre de tonnerres ! c’est impossible ! Voyez-vous, vous autres, le chef d’escadron Mesnilgrand à confesse, comme une vieille bonne femme, à deux genoux sur le strapontin, le nez au guichet, dans la guérite d’un prêtre ? Voilà un spectacle qui ne m’entrera jamais dans le crâne ! Trente mille balles plutôt. — Mille bombes ! — fit Capitain Haddock, exalté.
ellauri172.html on line 578: — Pour mon compte, — dit nonchalamment Sélune, avec la fatuité d’un vieil endurci qui n’entend pas qu’on l’émeuve de rien, — pour mon compte, j’ai vu un jour quatre-vingts religieuses jetées l’une sur l’autre, à moitié mortes, dans un puits, après avoir été préalablement très bien violées chacune par deux escadrons.
ellauri172.html on line 581: Ce major Ydow, ce diable d’homme, avec cette femme en sautoir… Il n’était pas Français, à ce qu’il paraît. . Ce n’est pas tant pis pour la France. Il était né je ne sais où et de je ne sais qui, en Illyrie ou en Bohême, je ne suis pas bien sûr…
ellauri172.html on line 583: On l’aurait cru le produit d’un mélange de plusieurs races. Il disait, lui, qu’il fallait prononcer son nom à la grecque : Άϊδον, pour Ydow, parce qu’il était d’origine grecque, et sa beauté l’aurait fait croire, car il était beau, et, le Diable m’emporte ! peut-être trop pour un soldat.
ellauri172.html on line 590: Nous on a ete de "mauvais sujets", mais, il y avait des choses, — pas beaucoup ! mais enfin il y en avait bien une ou deux, dont, si démons que nous fussions, nous n’aurions pas été capables, comme par exemples donner du cul. Mais, lui (prétendait-on), il était capable de tout. Ils l’accusaient de servilité avec les chefs et de basse ambition. Ils allèrent même jusqu’à le soupçonner d’espionnage. Il était aussi à la fois heureux au jeu et heureux en femmes ; ce qui n’est pas l’usage non plus. Rumat miehet ovat yhtä mustasukkaisia könsikkäille kuin rumat naiset.
ellauri172.html on line 592: No mutta mitähän hirmu pahaa se sitten oli tehnyt kysyi porthosmainen Ranconnet. Restel dans le rang, älä keskeytä! Tulen ihan kohta siihen. Nimittäin kaikki oli taas kerran sen ämmän vika! Mais une femme, c’est l’aimant du diable ! Il y a une proportion d’arithmétique morale, écrite, avant qu’elle le fût par un philosophe sur du papier, dans la poitrine de tous les hommes, comme un encouragement du Démon : « c’est qu’il y a plus loin d’une femme à son premier amant, que de son premier au dixième! Vittu tää Barney on läpimätä!
ellauri172.html on line 606: Qui donc a dit — ce doit être un Anglais — que le monde est l’œuvre du Diable, devenu fou ? C’était sûrement ce Diable-là qui, dans un accès de folie, avait créé la Rosalba, pour se faire le plaisir… du Diable, de fricasser, l’une après l’autre, la volupté dans la pudeur et la pudeur dans la volupté, et de pimenter, avec un condiment céleste, le ragoût infernal des jouissances qu’une femme puisse donner à des hommes mortels.
ellauri172.html on line 608: La Rosalba était pudique comme elle était voluptueuse, et le plus extraordinaire, c’est qu’elle l’était en même temps. Quand elle disait ou faisait les choses les plus… osées, elle avait d’adorables manières de dire : « J’ai honte ! » que j’entends encore. Phénomène inouï ! Elle fût sortie d’une orgie de bacchantes, comme l’Innocence de son premier péché. Jusque dans la femme vaincue, pâmée, à demi morte, on retrouvait la vierge confuse, avec la grâce toujours fraîche de ses troubles et le charme auroral de ses rougeurs… (Vizi tää hemmo on aika sick. Mutta se on just kuten Huismanni totesi: pyllistely tuntuu vielä rotevammalta kun pyllyn takana kyttää kiivas Jehova piiska handussa. Niin varmaan junioriapinastakin joka pääsee salaa silverbäkin nartun vulvalle. Sisään vaan vaikkei seisokkaan!)
ellauri172.html on line 612: Napsun sisko princesse Pauline Borghese était constamment infidèle et, selon les mémoires de la duchesse d'Abrantès, était capable d'entretenir simultanément trois liaisons. Elle était affligée de problèmes gynécologiques, exacerbés par sa promiscuité bacchanienne, au point qu'un médecin lui conseilla l'application de sangsues à la vulve. Sa santé décline et elle meurt des suites d'un cancer du foie — à Florence, quatre ans après son frère, le 9 juin 1825 âgée de 44 ans, sans descendance.
ellauri172.html on line 627: Non, si je la quittai, ce fut pour une raison de dégoût moral, de fierté pour moi, de mépris pour elle, pour elle qui, au plus fort des caresses les plus insensées, ne me faisait pas croire qu’elle m’aimât… Quand je lui demandais : M’aimes-tu ? ce mot qu’il est impossible de ne pas dire, même à travers toutes les preuves qu’on vous donne que vous êtes aimé, elle répondait : « Non ! » ou secouait énigmatiquement la tête. Elle se roulait dans ses pudeurs et dans ses hontes, et elle restait là-dessous, au milieu de tous les désordres de sens soulevés, impénétrable comme le sphinx. Seulement, le sphinx était froid, et elle ne l’était pas… Mikä Katariina Suuri sekin oli olevinaan!
ellauri172.html on line 635: Quand cet enfant mourut, car il mourut quelques mois après sa naissance, le major eut un chagrin très exalté, un chagrin à folies, et on n’en rit pas dans le régiment. Pour la première fois, l’antipathie dont il était l’objet se tut. On le plaignit beaucoup plus que la mère qui, si elle pleura sa géniture, n’en continua pas moins d’être la Rosalba que nous connaissions tous, cette singulière catin arrosée de pudeur par le Diable, qui avait, malgré ses mœurs, conservé la faculté, qui tenait du prodige, de rougir jusqu’à l’épine dorsale deux cents fois par jour ! Sa beauté ne diminua pas. Elle résistait à toutes les avaries. Et, cependant, la vie qu’elle menait devait faire très vite d’elle ce qu’on appelle entre cavaliers une vieille chabraque, si cette vie de perdition avait duré. »
ellauri172.html on line 647: À moitié couchée sur un guéridon, elle écrivait… Or, si elle écrivait, la Pudica, c’était, pas de doute ! à quelque amant, pour quelque rendez-vous, pour quelque infidélité nouvelle au major Ydow, qui les dévorait toutes, comme elle dévorait le plaisir, en silence. Lorsque j’entrai, sa lettre était écrite, et elle faisait fondre pour la cacheter, à la flamme d’une bougie, de la cire bleue pailletée d’argent, que je vois encore, et vous allez savoir, tout à l’heure, pourquoi le souvenir de cette cire bleue pailletée d’argent m’est resté si clair.
ellauri172.html on line 652: « — Bah ! — fit-elle lentement, quoique la teinte d’incarnat que je voulais boire sur son adorable et exécrable visage se fût foncée à la pensée que je lui donnais. — Bah ! vos frénésies à vous sont finies. — Et elle mit le cachet sur la cire bouillante de la lettre, qui s’éteignit et se figea.
ellauri172.html on line 658: « Faut-il que je le répète jusqu’à satiété ? Certes ! je n’étais pas jaloux de cette femme : mais nous sommes tous les mêmes. Malgré moi, je voulus voir à qui elle écrivait, et, pour cela, ne m’étant pas assis encore, je m’inclinai par-dessus sa tête ; mais mon regard fut intercepté par l’entre-deux de ses épaules, par cette fente enivrante et duvetée où j’avais fait ruisseler tant de baisers, et, ma foi ! magnétisé par cette vue, j’en fis tomber un de plus dans ce ruisseau d’amour, et cette sensation l’empêcha d’écrire… Elle releva sa tête de la table où elle était penchée, comme si on lui eût piqué les reins d’une pointe de feu, se cambrant sur le dossier de son fauteuil, la tête renversée ; elle me regardait, dans ce mélange de désir et de confusion qui était son charme, les yeux en l’air et tournés vers moi, qui étais derrière elle, et qui fis descendre dans la rose mouillée de sa bouche entr’ouverte ce que je venais de faire tomber dans l’entre-deux de ses épaules.
ellauri172.html on line 662: « Oui, — reprit amèrement Mesnilgrand, — c’est encore là un des revenants-bons de l’adultère et du partage ! En ces moments-là, les plus fendants ne sont pas fiers, et, par générosité pour une femme épouvantée, ils deviennent aussi lâches qu’elle, et font cette lâcheté de se cacher. J’en ai, je crois, mal au cœur encore d’être entré dans ce placard, en uniforme et le sabre au côté, et, comble de ridicule ! pour une femme qui n’avait pas d’honneur à perdre et que je n’aimais pas !
ellauri172.html on line 666: Le major Ydow tomba dans une de ces rages qui déshonorent le caractère d’un homme, et cribla la Pudica d’injures ignobles, d’injures de cocher. Je crus qu’il la rouerait de coups. Les coups allaient venir, mais un peu plus tard. Il lui reprocha, — en quels termes ! d’être… tout ce qu’elle était. Il fut brutal, abject, révoltant ; et elle, à toute cette fureur, répondit en vraie femme qui n’a plus rien à ménager, qui connaît jusqu’à l’axe l’homme à qui elle s’est accouplée, et qui sait que la bataille éternelle est au fond de cette bauge de la vie à deux. Elle fut moins ignoble, mais plus atroce, plus insultante et plus cruelle dans sa froideur, que lui dans sa colère. Elle fut insolente, ironique, riant du rire hystérique de la haine dans son paroxysme le plus aigu, et répondant au torrent d’injures que le major lui vomissait à la face par de ces mots comme les femmes en trouvent, quand elles veulent nous rendre fous, et qui tombent sur nos violences et dans nos soulèvements comme des grenades à feu dans de la poudre. De tous ces mots outrageants à froid qu’elle aiguisait, celui avec lequel elle le dardait le plus, c’est qu’elle ne l’aimait pas — qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé : « Jamais ! jamais ! jamais ! » répétait-elle, avec une furie joyeuse, comme si elle lui eût dansé des entrechats sur le cœur ! — Or, cette idée — qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé — était ce qu’il y avait de plus féroce, de plus affolant pour ce fat heureux, pour cet homme dont la beauté avait fait ravage, et qui, derrière son amour pour elle, avait encore sa vanité ! Aussi arriva-t-il une minute où, n’y tenant plus, sous le dard de ce mot, impitoyablement répété, qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé, et qu’il ne voulait pas croire, et qu’il repoussait toujours :
ellauri172.html on line 686: « — Ah ! il n’était pas à moi, abominable gouge ! — s’écria-t-il. Et j’entendis, sous sa botte de dragon, grincer et s’écraser le cristal de l’urne, et piétiner le cœur de l’enfant qu’il avait cru son fils !
ellauri172.html on line 692: Satan me donna la force d’enfoncer la porte du placard ou j'etsis cache et je vis… ce que je ne reverrai jamais ! La Pudica, terrassée, était tombée sur la table où elle avait écrit, et le major l’y retenait d’un poignet de fer, tous voiles relevés, son beau corps à nu, tordu, comme un serpent coupé, sous son étreinte. Mais que croyez-vous qu’il faisait de son autre main, Messieurs ?… Cette table à écrire, la bougie allumée, la cire à côté, toutes ces circonstances avaient donné au major une idée infernale, — l’idée de cacheter cette femme, comme elle avait cacheté sa lettre — et il était dans l’acharnement de ce monstrueux cachetage, de cette effroyable vengeance d’amant perversement jaloux !
ellauri172.html on line 763: Le roi Knut II de Danemark impose alors comme roi son fils Sven Knutsson qui promulgue des lois danoises jugées inacceptables par les Norvégiens. Rapidement les nobles menés par Einar Tambarskjelve et les populations découvrent alors a posteriori la sainteté d'Olaf.
ellauri172.html on line 786: Sperhüven Krispies, a foul-smelling Scandinavian midnight snack. They are eaten with one hand closing the nostrils and one hand popping a Krispy into the mouth. Even though they smell horrible, they taste like cheesecake, fresh strawberries, and chocolate ice cream.
ellauri172.html on line 821: Le Curé et le Mort, fable de Jean de La Fontaine, 1678, avec le personnage de messire Jean Chouart.
ellauri172.html on line 854: Le Curé de village, 1841, roman d'Honoré de Balzac. L'abbé Bonnet qui aurait inspiré à Hugo le personnage de Mgr Myriel selon le dictionnaire des œuvres Laffont-Bompiani. L'abbé Bonnet œuvre à la rédemption de Véronique Graslin, responsable d'un meurtre.
ellauri172.html on line 883: Les Misérables, roman de Victor Hugo, 1862, personnage de Mgr Bienvenu Myriel.
ellauri172.html on line 895: Bouvard et Pécuchet, roman de Gustave Flaubert, (1882) l'abbé Jeufroy formidablement crédule. CHECK
ellauri172.html on line 944: L'Avocat du diable, roman de Morris West, 1959
ellauri172.html on line 968: Les Cantos d'Hypérion, suite de romans de science-fiction de Dan Simmons écrits entre 1989 et 1997, avec notablement les prêtres Lénar Hoyt, Paul Duré et le jésuite Federico DeSoya
ellauri172.html on line 986: Que Notre ame depuis ce temps tremble et s'etonne. Minä tärisen kuin Stenius ja säikähän.
ellauri172.html on line 999:
ellauri172.html on line 1004:
ellauri180.html on line 51: In the books, Elena was popular, selfish and a "mean girl". However, the show's producers, Julie Plec and Kevin Williamson, felt that it wasn't the direction they wanted to go with their heroine in The Young Adult Vampire Diaries television series. Instead, she became a nicer, relatable, and more of "the girl next door" type, until her life gets flipped upside down when she meets the Salvatore Brothers. Stefan Salvatore is a good-hearted and affectionate young adult vampire and the complete opposite of his older brother, Damon Salvatore. Stefan's malevolent young adult vampire brother is mostly thought of as selfish and manipulative, but later on begins to display a more caring side.
ellauri180.html on line 123: This journal will help you envision your ideal life and then identify the unconscious attachments that are preventing you from living it. Through a series of writing prompts and exercises as well as some of Brianna’s favorite quotes, most popular articles, and new passages, it will help you sort through the conflicting thoughts, feelings, and fears that are preventing you from becoming the person you want and need to be. You do not need more motivation or drive to start building the life of your dreams. You need to better understand who you are, why you keep re-creating comfortable pain patterns, and why you may not really want what is it you think you do.
ellauri180.html on line 174: OBJECTIVES: Globally approximately 25% of men are circumcised for religious, cultural, medical, or parental choice reasons. However, controversy surrounds the procedure, and its benefits and risks to health. We review current knowledge of the health benefits and risks associated with male circumcision. METHODS: We have used, where available, previously conducted reviews of the relation between male circumcision and specific outcomes as "benchmarks", and updated them by searching the Medline database for more recent information. RESULTS: There is substantial evidence that circumcision protects males from HIV infection, penile carcinoma, urinary tract infections, and ulcerative sexually transmitted diseases. We could find little scientific evidence of adverse effects on sexual, psychological, or emotional health. Surgical risks associated with circumcision, particularly bleeding, penile injury, and local infection, as well as the consequences of the pain experienced with neonatal circumcision, are valid concerns that require appropriate responses. CONCLUSION: Further analyses of the utility and cost effectiveness of male circumcision as a preventive health measure should, in the light of this information, be research and policy priorities. A decision as to whether to recommend male circumcision in a given society should be based upon an assessment of the risk for and occurrence of the diseases which are associated with the presence of the foreskin, versus the risk of the complications of the procedure. In order for individuals and their families to make an informed decision, they should be provided with the best available evidence regarding the known benefits and risks. And they should also know what God thinks of it.
ellauri180.html on line 179: Despite an estimated one-sixth of the world's men having been circumcised, it has long been forgotten where or why this most intriguing operation began. The procedure has been performed for religious, cultural and medical reasons, although the last has only become fashionable since the rise of modern surgery in the 19th century. Accordingly, the indications for surgery have surfaced, submerged and altered with the trends of the day. In this review we explore the origins of circumcision, and discuss the techniques and controversies that have evolved since the event has become medicalized.
ellauri180.html on line 183: In some African tribes, circumcision is performed at birth. In Judaic societies, the ritual is performed on the eighth day after birth, but for Moslems and many of the tribal cultures it is performed in early adult life as a rite of passage', e.g. puberty or marriage. Why the practice evolved is not clear and many theories have been proposed. Nineteenth century historians suggested that the ritual is an ancient form of social control. They conceive that the slitting of a man's penis to cause bleeding and pain is to remind him of the power of the Church, i.e. We have control over your distinction to be a man, your pleasure and your right to reproduce'. The ritual is a warning and the timing dictates who is warned; for the new-born it is the parents who accede to the Church: We mark your son, who belongs to us, not to you'. For the young adolescent, the warning accompanies the aggrandisement of puberty; the time when growing strength give independence, and the rebellion of youth.
ellauri180.html on line 189: There are many other reasons why circumcision may have evolved. Some have suggested that it is a mark of cultural identity, akin to a tattoo or a body piercing. Alternatively, there are reasons to believe that the ritual evolved as a fertility rite. For example, that some tribal cultures apportion seasons' for both the male and female operation, supports the view that circumcision developed as a sacrifice to the gods, an offering in exchange for a good harvest, etc. This would seem reasonable as the penis is clearly inhabited by powers that produce life. Indeed, evidence of a connection with darvests is also found in Nicaragua, where blood from the operations is mixed with maize to be eaten during the ceremony. (Fig. 3). Although the true origins of circumcision will never be known, it is likely that the truth lies in part with all of the theories described.
ellauri180.html on line 191: Furthermore, was it always doctors who performed the procedure in ancient times? Probably not: in biblical times it was the mother who performed the ceremony on the newborn. Gradually mohels took over; men who had the requisite surgical skill and advanced religious knowledge. After prayer, the mohel circumcised the infant and then blessed the child, a practice little changed today (Fig. 4a-d). In ancient Egyptian society, the procedure was performed by a priest with his thumb-nail (often gold-impregnated) and throughout mediaeval times it appears to have been largely kept in the domain of religious men.
ellauri180.html on line 195: Abernathy (1928) who was a reluctant surgeon) does report the use of the bistoury (knife) to achieve circumcision in men with gonoccocal phimosis'. He also states that the bleeding should be stanched with iodoform and boric', possibly indicating that sutures were not applied.
ellauri180.html on line 198: By the middle of the 19th century, anaesthesia and antisepsis were rapidly changing surgical practice. The first reported circumcision in the surgical accounts of St Bartholomew's Hospital was in 1865; although this comprised only one of the 417 operations performed that year, it was clearly becoming a more common procedure. Indeed, this was a time when surgical cures were being explored for all ails and in 1878 Curling described circumcision as a cure for impotence in men who also had as associated phimosis. Many other surgeons reported circumcision as being beneficial for a diverse range of sexual problems. Walsham (1903) re-iterates the putative association of phimosis with impotence and suggests that it may also predispose to sterility, priapism, excess masturbation and even venereal disease. Warren (1915) adds epilepsy, nocturnal enuresis, night terrors and precocious sexual unrest' to the list of dangers, and this accepted catalogue of phimotic ills' is extended in American textbooks to include other aspects of sexual erethisms' such as homosexuality.
ellauri180.html on line 201: Neonatal circumcision techniques have evolved in parallel. It is clear from most surgical texts that circumcision of the new-born had become a regular request for the surgeon by the later part of the 19th century. For instance, Jacobsen (1893) warns of the importance of establishing a familial bleeding tendency from the mother before circumcision. He describes the case of four Jewish infants, each descended from a different grandchild of a common ancestress, all of whom died from haemorrhage after circumcision.
ellauri180.html on line 203: By the 1930s, many circumcision clamps were available for use in the new-born. Indeed, the use of such clamps prompted Thomson-Walker to painstakingly warn of the dangers of injury to the glans when such clamps were used, and not surprisingly, more sophiticated tools were introduced to protect the penis.
ellauri180.html on line 214: To date, a more definite function cannot be ascribed to the prepuce, but as an accessible and ready source of fibroblasts, it has become a favourite tissue reservoir for cell-culture biologists and hence basic scientific research.
ellauri180.html on line 224: Literary assaults such as these have served to fuel the debates and even a Medline® search today reveals that in the last year alone, 155 reviews or letters have been published arguing for or against routine circumcision. However, studying the evolution of the medical indications provides us with a pleasing demonstration of how controversy drives scientific enquiry. We have already described how the surgeons of 100 years ago advocated circumcision for a wide variety of conditions, such as impotence, nocturnal enuresis, sterility, excess masturbation, night terrors, epilepsy, etc. There can be no doubt that a large element of surgical self-interest drove these claims. However, most of the contemporary textbooks also included epithelioma (carcinoma) of the penis amidst the morass of complications of phimosis. Although rare, once this observation had been made, it presumably filtered down through the textbooks by rote, rather than scientific study. A few reports had appeared in the early 20th century indicating that carcinoma of the penis was rare in circumcised men, but not until the debate over neonatal circumcision erupted in the medical press in the 1930s that this surgical `mantra' was put to the test. In 1932, the editor of the Lancet challenged Abraham Wolbarst, a New York urologist, to prove his contention (in a previous Lancet editorial), that circumcision prevented penile carcinoma. Wolbarst responded by surveying every skin, cancer and Jewish hospital in the USA, along with 1250 of the largest general hospitals throughout the Union. With this survey, he was able to show that penile cancer virtually never occurred in circumcised men and that the risk related to the timing of the circumcision. Over the years this association has been reaffirmed by many research workers, although general hygiene, demographic and other factors such as human papilloma virus and smoking status are probably just as important. However, Wolbarst established that association through formal scientific enquiry and proponents of the procedure continue to use this as a compelling argument for circumcision at birth.
ellauri180.html on line 230: Finally, controversy has arisen over who should perform the procedure. Once circumcision had been medicalized' in the 19th century, many surgeons were keen to take paying customers away from the religious men. As such, doctors were often quick to highlight the unforseen risks attendant on a non-medical procedure. For instance, Cabot (1924) described tuberculosis of the penis occurring when Rabbis with infected sputum sucked on the baby's penis to stop the bleeding. However, it has often been claimed that the incidence of complications in Jewish children is very low and that the final result is usually better than any hospital doctor can produce.
ellauri180.html on line 256: I accidentally stumbled upon what works for me...
ellauri180.html on line 264: I write more and, arguably, write BETTER when I know as LITTLE about the plot & characters story as possible (ie pantsing), but I'm uncomfortable with the prospect of pantsing an entire fcking novel...?
ellauri180.html on line 314: So, here we have it: How to write PO without pissing everyone off and doing a horrible job...
ellauri180.html on line 382: ‘Porphyria’s Lover’ is one of Browning’s first great poems, written when he was in his early twenties. It is also one of the first great dramatic monologues in English verse, the 1830s being the decade in which Browning and Tennyson developed the genre, penning a series of classic poems which see the poet adopting a persona and ‘staging’ a soliloquy given by an (often unreliable) speaker. Here, the speaker is the titular lover of the girl, Porphyria. Before we proceed to an analysis of ‘Porphyria’s Lover’, here’s a reminder of Browning’s poem. (Se mainittiin Gently-poliisisarjassa yhden koulun pulpettia vasten naidun tupeeratun 60-luvun teinin mielirunona.)
ellauri180.html on line 525: Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh; Kuoli, liha ja luut jäi hautaamatta,
ellauri180.html on line 542: The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath haaleasta umpimähkästä,
ellauri180.html on line 552: Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless— Säätön, ruohoton, puuton, eloton,
ellauri181.html on line 127:
ellauri181.html on line 143: This biography of a living person needs additional citations for verification. Please help by adding reliable sources. Contentious material about living persons that is unsourced or poorly sourced must be removed immediately, especially if potentially libelous or harmful.
ellauri181.html on line 162: “Values refer to desirable goals that motivate action.”
ellauri181.html on line 166: “Values serve as standards or criteria. Values guide the selection or evaluation of actions, policies, people, and evenz. People decide what is good or bad, justified or illegitimate, worth doing or avoiding, based on possible consequences for their cherished values. But the impact of values in everyday decisions is rarely conscious. Values enter awareness when the actions or judgmenz one is considering have conflicting implications for different values one cherishes.”
ellauri181.html on line 370: ipsative (not comparable) (psychology) Denoting a measure that forces an individual to choose among multiple false options. Myers-Briggs uses ipsative measures, whereas the Five-Factor Model uses normative measures.
ellauri181.html on line 374: In psychology, ipsative measures (/ˈɪpsətɪv/; from Latin: ipse, 'of the self') are those where respondents compare two or more desirable options and pick the one they prefer most. Sometimes called a forced-choice scale, this measure contrasts Likert-type scales in which respondents score—often from 1 to 5—how much they agree with a given statement (see also norm-referenced test).
ellauri181.html on line 477: Brown, A. (2010). How IRT can solve problems of ipsative data (Doctoral dissertation). University of Barcelona, Spain. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/80006. Avainsanat Thomas HPA, Rakennevaliditeetti
ellauri181.html on line 558: Franklin tried in business and failed, not once but twice. He was the father and single parent of an illegitimate son whose mother abandoned the child to Franklin unable and unwilling to live with Franklin and the child. As a young adult Franklin was by almost any measure and especially his own measure a dismal failure. His life was confused, difficult and not at all satisfying to Franklin or to anyone else. He decided to change.
ellauri181.html on line 591:
ellauri181.html on line 603: Franklin then went on to define humility for his own understanding, and true to his less than humble self Ben Franklin defined humility, thus.
ellauri181.html on line 607: Now there is a truly humble man. He would just emulate Christ and Socrates in all things. True humility. Well, perhaps not really!
ellauri181.html on line 608: Not very humble; but true to his word and his intention, Franklin set about to reorder his life. Each day he would read his list and each week he would focus on a different aspect of his list repeating the process over and over and over again.
ellauri181.html on line 612: But did you know that is not the end of the story? In his memoirs, shortly before his death Franklin was reflecting on the story of his virtues (which he told in his autobiography written mid-life) and he noted that he had come to feel a oneness with each of his 12 virtues. When he thought of the 13th virtue, he realized that he simply was not humble. Franklin had failed at his 13th virtue.
ellauri181.html on line 618: How then might we learn from Franklin's example? Yes, can we learn that we should only be bothered with what matters most to us. Yes! Perhaps the single most important lesson in life would be that we must learn what matters most to us! A lesson to you oversears teachers: model what you would teach, because you teach first by modeling. Teach what you would live but remember the failure of Ben's Quaker friend. It is not possible to give someone a value they would not own.
ellauri182.html on line 110: A few generations ago in Japan, food preparation was considered a lower class occupation; in economically advantaged households, servants frequently provided the cooking. By the mid-1980s, and as reflected in “Kitchen,” food preparation has become a respectable career as well as an art form. Kitchens are now the showcases of Japanese consumer wealth, filled with new technologies and electronic gadgets, and artful cuisine reflects social sophistication.
ellauri182.html on line 111: Mikage discovers, “a delightful German-made vegetable peeler—a peeler to make even the laziest grandmother enjoy slip, slipping those skins off.”
ellauri182.html on line 115: Some reviewers thought Kitchen was superficial in style and substance, and overly sentimental. Todd Grimson in the Los Angeles Times Book Review wrote that, ‘“Kitchen’ is light as an invisible pancake, charming and forgettable ... The release of information to the reader seems unskilled, or immature, weak in narrative or plot.” Elizabeth Hanson of the New York Times Book Review took issue with the overall effect of the book, writing that “the endearing characters and amusing scenes in Ms. Yoshimoto’s work do not compensate for frequent bouts of sentimentality.” Hanson added that the book’s main appeal for English-language readers “lies in its portrayal of the lives of young Japanese who are more into food and death than sex. EAT! KILL! but do not FUCK!".
ellauri182.html on line 173: In 1207, Hōnen's critics at Kōfuku-ji persuaded Emperor Toba II to forbid Hōnen and his teachings after two of Imperial ladies-in-waiting converted to his practices. Hōnen and his followers, among them Shinran, were forced into exile and four of Hōnen's disciples were executed. Shinran was given a lay name, Yoshizane Fujii, by the authorities but called himself Gutoku "Stubble-headed One (nukkapää)" instead and moved to Echigo Province (today Niigata Prefecture).
ellauri182.html on line 176: Some of Shinran's disciples founded their own schools of Shin Buddhism, such as the Bukkaku and Kosovo, in Kyoto. Early Shin Buddhism did not truly flourish until the time of Rennyo (1415–1499), who was 8th in descent from Shinran. Through his charisma and proselytizing, Shin Buddhism was able to amass a greater following and grow in strength.
ellauri182.html on line 185: Amitābha is the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism, a branch of East Asian Buddhism. In Vajrayana Buddhism, Amitābha is known for his longevity attribute, magnetising Western attributes of discernment, pure perception and purification of the aggregates with a deep awareness of emptiness of all phenomena. According to these scriptures, Amitābha possesses infinite merit resulting from good deeds over countless past lives as a bodhisattva named Dharmākara. Amitābha means "Infinite Light", and Amitāyus means "Infinite Life" so Amitābha is also called "The Buddha of Immeasurable Light and Life". Kuulostaa ihan määzhik kortilta.
ellauri182.html on line 209: Cross-national epidemiological studies show that prevalence rates of common mental disorders (i.e. depression, anxiety disorders, and post traumatic ressi) vary considerably between countries, suggesting cultural differences. In order to gather evidence on how culture relates to the aetiology and phenomenology of mental disorders, finding meaningful empirical instruments for capturing the latent (i.e. non-visible) construct of 'culture' is vital. In this review, we suggest using value orientations for this purpose. We focus on Schwartz's value theory, which includes two levels of values: cultural and personal. We identified nine studies on personal values and four studies on cultural values and their relationship with common mental disorders. This relationship was assessed among very heterogeneous cultural groups; however, no consistent correlational pattern occurred. The most compelling evidence suggests that the relationship between personal values and mental disorders is moderated by the cultural context. Hence, assessing mere correlations between personal value orientations and self-reported symptoms of psychopathology, without taking into account the cultural context, does not yield meaningful results. This theoretical review reveals important research gaps: Most studies aimed to explain how values relate to the aetiology of mental disorders, whereas the question of phenomenology was largely neglected. Moreover, all included studies used Western instruments for assessing mental disorders, which may not capture culturally-specific phenomena of mental distress. Finding systematic relationships between values and mental disorders may contribute to making more informed hypotheses about how psychopathology is expressed under different cultural circumstances, and how to culturally adapt psychological interventions.
ellauri182.html on line 248: Talking about one’s problems can be a great way to get something off your chest. While it is okay to admit that you’re having a hard time, as with other “negative” topics, try to not come across as someone who’s just complaining all the time without actually trying to change anything. Girls don't spread legs for whiners.
ellauri182.html on line 324: Scientists from the University of Plymouth studied the faces of children and chimpanzees as they completed a series of unsolvable tasks.
ellauri182.html on line 387: bjútíblundur "beauty sleep", bleiserjakki "blazer jacket", ginflaska "bottle of
ellauri182.html on line 443: What is inside is outside; what is outside is inside. Think about a Möbius strip, or a Klein bottle. No way for a fart to stay inside. As within, so without. This ancient wisdom is as applicable today as it was centuries ago. Make a positive change within yourself and see that positivity reflected back at you by the people around you and the circumstances you find yourself in.
ellauri183.html on line 78: His deep belief that one should live morally crashed into his premise that one should live fully. Yep, I bet he did shag his coeds. Janna Malamud Smith is the author of An Absorbing Errand: How Artisz and Crafzmen Make Their Way to Mastery; A Potent Spell: Mother Love and the Power of Fear; and Private Matters: In Defense of the Personal Life. Her titles have been New York Times Notable Boox and A Potent Spell was a Barnes and Noble "Discover Great New Writers" pick. She has written for the New York Times, the Boston Globe, and the Threepenny Review, among other publications. A practicing psychotherapist, she lives with her husband and two children in Massachusetz.
ellauri183.html on line 80: Faulty interpretations can create much disappointment, as in the movie version of his novel The Fixer, "Horrible. That thing went to five different writers. Edward Albee was one of them but he would only do it if he had full say over it. Dalton Trumbo finally wrote the screen play and he's a hack. The film should have been done as a sort of fable, in black and white. Instead, it was all galloping Cossacx and dancing girls: an overdone fake. And that sickens a writer--to see his book faked."
ellauri183.html on line 90: Malamud was stunned. He drafted two letters to Roth, refuting his argumenz, but never sent them, according to a Malamud biography by Philip Davis. Instead, Malamud mailed only a few words to Roth: “It’s your problem.”
ellauri183.html on line 103: And Malamud himself -- still frail from a recent illness -- at first appears an improbable Isaiah. With his tidy demeanor, incessant self-editing ("no, wait, there's a better word . . . ") and deadpan, scrupulous style, he could be the most successful publican in Galilee. He is uneasy with talking about himself ("that kind of stuff, it's not up his alley," says his publicity-hungry "friend" Philip Roth) and seems reluctant to start. He pauses to choose among several pairs of glasses, then sits down carefully, feet flat on the floor, long fingers knitted in his lap. Finally, with the anxious geniality of a brave man settling in for root canals, he says, "Now then, I think we can begin."
ellauri183.html on line 107: He forbade television in the house until the late '50s to encourage Paul and Janna to read. And he set an example of "incredible and absolutely consistent discipline," reading every night in his slow, methodical way, underlining frequently. He doesn't prize material things all that highly, and the center of his life has always been his family and friends.
ellauri183.html on line 168: In Fear and Trembling, Kierkegaard follows Kant in emphasising that Abraham's decision is morally repugnant and rationally unintelligible. However, he also shows that one consequence of Kant's view is that, if nothing is higher than human reason, then belief in God becomes dispensable. Unlike both Kant and Luther, Kierkegaard does not promote a particular judgment about Abraham, but rather presenz his readers with a dilemma: either Abraham is no better than a murderer, and there are no grounds for admiring him; or moral duties do not constitute the highest claim on the human being. Fear and Trembling does not resolve this dilemma, and perhaps for a religious person there is no entirely satisfactory way of resolving it.
ellauri183.html on line 174: However, Kierkegaard's Abraham does not just provide a paradigm of religious faith. If he is an admirable figure in spite of his murderous intentions, this is because he confronz with courage the loss of the person whom he loves most dearly. According to Kierkegaard, Abraham is a hero not by virtue of his obedience to God's command, but because he maintains his relationship to Isaac after giving him up.
ellauri183.html on line 180: When Abraham raises his knife over Isaac's body, this symbolises the fact that every human relationship is haunted by the prospect of death. Love always ends in loss, at least within this life. One response to this existential fact – perhaps the most common response – is to avoid the issue of mortality as much as possible. An alternative response is to face up to the inevitable pain of loss and to relinquish the beloved in advance, so to speak, by giving up hope of enjoying a happy relationship within this lifetime. (This "movement of resignation" is described as "monastic", although it does not literally entail becoming a recluse. It is an internal movement, an adjustment of expectations.) In Kierkegaard's view, this is more noble than the first option, but it is very far from the courage of Abraham, who continues to love Isaac and enjoy his relationship to him in full awareness of the suffering that his death would bring. This aspect of the interpretation of Abraham offered in Fear and Trembling suggesz that, far from being an individualist, Kierkegaard regards human relationships as essential to life.
ellauri183.html on line 182: In this text, the question of how to respond to the suffering associated with love and loss is closely connected to the question of how to live in relation to God. As many philosophers have pointed out – and as countless ordinary people have experienced at first hand – human suffering presenz a great challenge to belief in a just, loving, all-powerful God. For Kierkegaard, the testing of Abraham accentuates this challenge, and Abraham provides inspiration precisely because he manages to hold together an apparently irreconcilable contradiction: he believes that the God who commands him to do what is most terrible and painful is also the God who loves him. Again, according to this interpretation, the story of Abraham only testifies to the extraordinary difficulty of religious faith.
ellauri183.html on line 194: Moral absolutism is certainly compatible with an acknowledgement that monetary value depends on circumstance. Jesus, for example, reinforced the 10 commandmenz, which unconditionally prohibit murder, adultery, theft and so on. But one day, when he was teaching in the temple, Jesus watched a poor widow put two small coins in the donation box, while rich people made much larger offerings. “This poor widow has put in more than all of them,” says Jesus, “because she, out of her poverty, has put in all she had to live on.” But by the criterion of moral absolutism they were just the same.
ellauri183.html on line 236: Para Ortega, la vida humana es la realidad radical, es decir, aquella en la que aparece y surge toda otra realidad, incluyendo cualquier sistema filosófico, real o posible. Para cada ser humano la vida toma una forma concreta.
ellauri183.html on line 244: El advenimiento de las masas al pleno poder social es un hecho que debemos reconocer: provoca una crisis en la Sociedad Europea porque las masas no pueden liderar la sociedad. Esto no significa que puedan elegir a sus propios representantes. El problema es la hiperdemocracia: eso es la emancipación sin asumir la responsabilidad. El fenómeno de la aglomeración se produce durante este período: ciudades llenas, trenes completos, hoteles completos, las masas están en los lugares públicos. Esto no es malo, es una indicación de la civilización, «aunque el fenómeno es lógico, natural, no se puede negar que no ocurrió antes». Esto no se debe a un auge demográfico sino a la masificación de la sociedad (estos individuos preexistían, pero aún no formaban una masa). En todo esto hay un elemento negativo: los mejores (según sus cualidades) son absorbidos por la masa, «los actores son absorbidos por el coro». Cuando Ortega habla de masa no se refiere a la clase obrera, porque «la masa es el hombre promedio». La Masa no es solo un hecho cuantitativo, sino también cualitativo que define una media que tiende hacia abajo. El componente de la masa no se siente como tal y, por lo tanto, se siente con todo a gusto: no se da cuenta de la condición del conformismo en el que se derrumbó.
ellauri183.html on line 262: Despite Malamud's shadings with rabbinical law, then, this is a familiar hopeless-Utopia blueprint. Moreover, the restless treatment here—part downbeat-comic, part liturgical-lyric—never endows the tale with the sort of Biblical fervor which heightens the best of Doris Lessing´s fables. And the result is a disappointing, predictable parable—intentionally funny at times but unintentionally funny too, hollow in most of its lyrical moments, and only occasionally provocative in its eclectic philosophizing.
ellauri183.html on line 272: I can't say any more about the plot without spoiling it, so I won´t. Cohn himself is--from my perspective anyway--one of those characters you end up really liking and caring and worrying about, in part because he attempts to stay rational and kind no matter how absurd or threatening the situations get. A good book to escape into, especially if you enjoy compelling portrayals of apocalyptic stuff peopled by characters who question the nature of existence in a world where God´s mysteries remain maddeningly unsolvable. (less)
ellauri183.html on line 321: Over the years since founding building 20 in 1966-7, he trained many generations of MIT students, teaching alongside such notables as Halle, Noam Chomsky, Thomas Kuhn, and Ken Hale, without being very notable himself. He wrote some shit about questions that nobody read.
ellauri183.html on line 402: The Jewish Learning Group creates plain language how-to guides on Jewish law and custom, traditional prayer texts with transliteration and instruction, and educational audio and video guides. Their innovative products help G-ds chosen people attain the rudimentary knowledge and confidence needed to build, lead, and further their Jewish observance at a comfortable and gradual pace.
ellauri183.html on line 508: 2. (Sept. Α᾿νἰα.) A town in the tribe of Benjamin, mentioned between Nob and Hazor as inhabited after the captivity (Ne 11:32). Schwarz (Palest. p. 13,) regards it as the modern Beit Hanina. three miles north of Jerusalem; a small village, tolerably well built of stone, on a rocky ridge, with many olive-trees (Robinson, Res. 3, 68; comp. Tobler, Topog. von Jerus. 2, 414).
ellauri184.html on line 76: Barbary Shore (1951) was not well received by the critics. It was a surreal parable of Cold War leftist politics set in a Brooklyn rooming-house, and Mailer's most autobiographical novel. His 1955 novel, The Deer Park drew on his experiences working as a screenwriter in Hollywood from 1949 to 1950. It was initially rejected by seven publishers due to its purportedly sexual content before being published by Putnam's. It was not a critical success, but it made the best-seller list, sold over 50,000 copies its first year, and is considered by some critics to be the best Hollywood novel since Nathanael West's The Day of the Locust.
ellauri184.html on line 92: Critical response to Mailer's Jesus novel was mixed. Jack Miles, writing for Commonweal, found the book "a quiet, sweet, almost wan little book, a kindly offering from a New York Jew to his wife's Bible Belt family." He noted that there was "something undeniably impressive about the restraint" of the style that Mailer undertook in composing the novel. He concluded that the novel was neither one of Mailer's best works, nor would it stand out amongst the bibliography of books inspired by the life of Christ, but that it had received unfairly harsh reviews from other critics.
ellauri184.html on line 127: The Bible stated that Mary and Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist, were cousins. While this appears to be a clear cut answer, there is more than meets the eye as to how Mary and Elizabeth were related.
ellauri184.html on line 213: Bethlehem (/ˈbɛθlɪhɛm/; Arabic: بيت لحم audio speaker iconBayt Laḥm, "House of Meat"; Hebrew: בֵּית לֶחֶם Bet Leḥem, Hebrew pronunciation: [bet ˈleχem], "House of Bread"; Ancient Greek: Βηθλεέμ Greek pronunciation: [bɛːtʰle.ém]; Latin: Bethleem; initially named after Canaanite fertility god Laḫmu) is a city in the central West Bank, Palestine, about 10 km (6.2 miles) south of Jerusalem. Its population is approximately 25,000, and it is the capital of the Bethlehem Governorate. The economy is primarily tourist-driven, peaking during the Christmas season, when Christians make pilgrimage to the Church of the Nativity. The important holy site of Rachel's Tomb is at the northern entrance of Bethlehem, though not freely accessible to the city's own inhabitants and in general Palestinians living in the occupied West Bank due to the Israeli West Bank barrier.
ellauri184.html on line 235: Religiously the Judean opinion was that Galileans were lax in their observance of proper ritual, and the problem was exacerbated by the distance of Galilee from the temple and the theological leadership, which was focused in Jerusalem.
ellauri184.html on line 241: Professor France writes: “To read Matthew in blissful ignorance of first-century Palestinian sociopolitics is to miss his point. This is the story of Jesus of Nazareth .” (theuglytruth.wordpress.com is no longer available. This site has been archived or suspended for a violation of our Terms of Service.)
ellauri184.html on line 248: According to the Hebrew Bible, the Tribe of Manasseh was one of the Tribes of Israel. It is one of the ten lost tribes. Together with the Tribe of Ephraim, Manasseh also formed the House of Joseph.
ellauri184.html on line 255: These passages also make it clear the land of East Manasseh was further divided into two sub-sections, or, regions. These are known as Bashan and Gilead. Bashan, as Adams pointed out, "included all of the tableland south of Mount Hermon to the river Yarmuk". The western border of Bashan was the Jordan River and Sea of Galilee. Hypercritical scholars [who?] argue that the two sections had different origins, noting that in the First Book of Chronicles separate tribal rulers were named for the western half tribe and the eastern half tribe.
ellauri184.html on line 257: The Bible records that following the completion of the conquest of Canaan by the Israelite tribes, Joshua allocated the land among the twelve tribes. According to biblical scholar Kenneth Kitchen, this conquest should be dated slightly after 1200 BCE. Some modern scholars argue that the conquest of Joshua, as described in the Book of Joshua, never occurred. “Besides the rejection of the Albrightian conquest model, the general consensus among OT scholars is that the Book of Joshua has no value in the historical reconstruction. They see the book as an ideological retrojection from a later period — either as early as the reign of Josiah or as late as the Hasmonean period.” "It behooves us to ask, in spite of the fact that the overwhelming consensus of modern scholarship is that Joshua is a pious fiction composed by the deuteronomistic school, how does and how has the Jewish community dealt with these foundational narratives, saturated as they are with acts of violence against others?" ”Recent decades, for example, have seen a remarkable reevaluation of evidence concerning the conquest of the land of Canaan by Joshua. As more sites have been excavated, there has been a growing consensus that the main story of Joshua, that of a speedy and complete conquest (e.g. Josh. 11.23: 'Thus Joshua conquered the whole country, just as the LORD had promised Moses') is contradicted by the archaeological record, though there are indications of some destruction at the appropriate time. No oliko sitten koko esinahkakasa satua? Ketä enää uskoa? Usko siirtää vuoria, eikö sitten esinahkakukkuloita?
ellauri184.html on line 275: The ethnic nature of these units led Wome to create many “specialist” cohorts (e.g., dromedary, archery, sling) that worked with combat methods familiar to one or another ethnic group. Though auxiliaries often served in major imperial provinces alongside legionawies, they also served in minor provinces as well. Thus, provinces and regions with a governor of Equestrian status (e.g., Raetia, Noricum, pre-War Judaea) had no legions, but only auxiliaries. Until about 70 CE, many auxiliary soldiers were stationed in their home province; Judaeans were in Judaea, Syrians in Syria, etc. In addition to the Jewish War (66-73 CE), problems with soldiers’ divided loyalties with the Revolt of the Batavi in Germania Inferior (69-70 CE) and the Year of the Four Empewows (68-69 CE) led empewows to actively undermine any remaining ethnic homogeneity in the auxilia, stationing soldiers outside their homeland in increasingly diverse units. Finally, auxiliaries were paid less than legionawies and did not receive all the bonuses granted to legionawies if they were successful in the same battle.
ellauri184.html on line 279: Remembering the distinctions between these three militawy forces – legionawies, auxiliaries, and royal forces – is pivotal for understanding both pre-War and post-War Palestine. The Jewish War (66-73 CE) was a catastrophic event for civilians in the region, regardless of their participation in the revolt against Wome. The destruction of the temple, the imposition of massive new militawy and administrative apparatus, widespread devastation, significant loss of life, among other factors, led to significantly different experiences of the militawy before and after the Jewish War. It is impossible to talk about the pre-War and post-War life without attending to the details of these different units, especially auxiliaries and legionawies.
ellauri184.html on line 316: (3) Therefore Jesus did not have a problem with homosexual practice.
ellauri184.html on line 346: The town is cited in all four gospels (Matthew 4:13, 8:5, 11:23, 17:24, Mark 1:21, 2:1, 9:33, Luke 4:23, 31,7:1, 10:15, John 2:12, 4:46, 6:17, 24, 59) where it was reported to have been the hometown of the tax collector Matthew (aka Leevi, eri kuin evankelista), and located not far from Bethsaida, the hometown of the apostles Simon Peter, Andrew, James and John. Some readers take Mark 2:1 as evidence that Jesus may have owned a home in the town, but it is more likely that he stayed in the house of one of his followers here. He certainly spent time teaching and healing there. One Sabbath, Jesus taught in the synagogue in Capernaum and healed a man who was possessed by an unclean spirit (Luke 4:31–36 and Mark 1:21–28). This story is notable as the only one that is common to the gospels of Mark and Luke, but not contained in the Gospel of Matthew (see Synoptic Gospels for more literary comparison between the gospels). Afterward, Jesus healed Simon Peter´s mother-in-law of a fever (Luke 4:38–39). According to Luke 7:1–10 and Matthew 8:5, this is also the place where Jesus healed the boyfriend of a Roman centurion who had asked for his help. Capernaum is also the location of the healing of the paralytic lowered by friends through the roof to reach Jesus, as reported in Mark 2:1–12 and Luke 5:17–26.
ellauri184.html on line 348: In Matthew 9:1 the town is referred to only as "his own city", and the narrative in Matthew 9:2–7 does not mention the paralytic being lowered through the roof. Most traditional biblical commentators (e.g. Bengel, Benson and the Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary) assume that in Matthew 9:1–7 "his own city" means Capernaum, because of the details that are common to the three synoptic gospels.
ellauri184.html on line 355: First, the problem is theological: The apostle Paul clearly marks the beginning of sodomy with the practical theological problem of idolatry. “although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful, but became futile in their thoughts...” (Rom. 1:21 ). What was the result? “For this reason God gave them up to vile passions. For even their women exchanged their natural use for what is against nature. LIkewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another, men with men committing what is shameful, and receiving in themselves the penalty of their error which was due” (Rom. 1:26-27 ). In short, a skewed vision of God leads directly to a skewed vision of man and human sexuality.
ellauri184.html on line 357: Second, the fact that it is a theological issue does not prevent it from being a moral one as well. The behavior is sin. “Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not deceived. Neither formicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God” (1 Cor. 6:9-10 ). The word translated “homosexuals” here strictly refers to catamites — the word has the connotation of soft. We would say swish. The other word sodomite refers to the “male” homosexual, the one playing the role of the male. All the ingenuity in the world cannot change what the Bible bluntly states here. As well, consider 1 Tim. 1:10 . “. . . for fornicators, for sodomites . . . and if there is any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.” The Old Testament speaks to this as well. See Deut. 23:17-18 , Job 36:14 , Lev. 18:22 . Those guilty of such things are living in a contemptible way, and the Scripture calls them dogs. Poor dogs.
ellauri184.html on line 359: Third, the sin is not an isolated one. Sins come in clusters, cheaper by the dozen. We must understand that sexual sin was not the only problem Sodom had. Consider Ezekiel 16:49 . Her problems included pride, fullness of food, and abundance of idleness. It also involved a neglect of the poor and needy. The standards of God’s law are dear to Him, and the poor are His special concern. It is not possible to have contempt for the former and remain tender toward the latter.
ellauri184.html on line 361: Fourth, the problem is not just to be addressed through a Christian understanding, applied to private lives. Homosexuality is a public problem in the public square, and repentance will bring with it an understanding of the necessity of public reformation. When Josiah cleansed the land, he shut down the sodomite houses near or in the house of the Lord. “Then he tore down the ritual booths of the perverted persons that were in the house of the Lord . . .” (2 Kings 23:7 ; cf. 1 Kings 14:24 ,15:12 ,22:46 ). Unless it results in the bath houses closing, it will not have been a real reformation
ellauri184.html on line 514: During the late 19th and early 20th centuries, the primary justification for circumcision was to prevent masturbation (???) and intentionally reduce male sexual pleasure, which was believed to cause a wide range of medical problems. Modern proponents say that circumcision reduces the risks of a range of infections and diseases, and confers sexual benefits (???). By contrast, some opponents, particularly of routine neonatal circumcision, question its utility and effectiveness in preventing such diseases, and object to subjecting newborn males, without their consent, to a procedure they consider to have dubious and nonessential benefits, significant risks, and a potentially negative impact on general health and later sexual enjoyment, as well as violating their human rights.
ellauri184.html on line 520: The Jewish and Islamic traditions both see circumcision as a way to distinguish a group from its neighbours. The Bible records "uncircumcised" being used as a derogatory reference for opponents[1Sam 17:26] and Jewish victory in battle that culminated in mass post-mortem circumcision, to provide an account of the number of enemy casualties.[1Sam 18:27] Just count he prepuces, or measure the size of the foreskin hillock. Jews were also required to circumcise all household members, including slaves[Gen 17:12-14] – a practice that would later put them into collision with Roman and Christian law (see below).
ellauri184.html on line 528: Classical, Hellenistic, and Roman culture found circumcision to be cruel and repulsive. In the Roman Empire, circumcision was regarded as a barbaric and disgusting custom. The consul Titus Flavius Clemens was condemned to death by the Roman Senate in 95 CE for, according to the Talmud, circumcising himself and converting to Judaism. The Emperor Hadrian (117–138) forbade circumcision. Overall, the rite of circumcision was especially execrable in Classical civilization, also because it was the custom to spend an hour a day or so exercising nude in the gymnasium and in Roman baths, therefore Jewish men did not want to be seen in public deprived of their foreskins.
ellauri184.html on line 534: The Apostle Paul referred to these practices in his letters, saying: "Was a man already circumcised when he was called? He should not become uncircumcised."[1Cor 7:18] But he also explicitly denounced the forcing of circumcision upon non-Jews, rejecting and condemning those Judaizers who stipulated the ritual to Gentile Christians, labelling such advocates as "false brothers"[Gal 2:4] (see below). In the mid-2nd century Rabbinical Jewish leaders, due to increasing cases of foreskin restorations in Roman Empire, introduced a radical method of circumcision, the periah, that left the glans totally uncovered and sew the remaining skin. The new method became immediately the only valid circumcision procedure, to ensure that a born Jew will remain circumcised and avoiding risk of restoring the foreskin. Operations became mostly irreversible.
ellauri184.html on line 622: In summary, the following understanding of biblical history seems plausible: 1. Although the Sanhedrin had the right to condemn Jesus to death and execute the sentence, it seemed opportune for various reasons to have the governor render this verdict. Moreover, although the Sanhedrin and the Roman governor had very diverse perspectives on Jesus, their interests finally converged, which led to Pilate’s condemnation of Jesus on grounds of unproven political charges.
ellauri184.html on line 633: d) Most charges are passed over in silence in the accounts of the Passion. These lacunae are easy to discover and fill in since the Gospels describe the events leading up to the Passion in a narrative and plausible manner.
ellauri184.html on line 651: To the average inhabitant of the Roman Empire, the manifold itinerant groups of magicians, sophists, cynics, other philosophers, astrologers, prophets, and eventually also Christians, must have appeared basically the same. These oscillating and enigmatic figures were simultaneously admired and despised for their "otherness". Why was Jesus able to appear as a radical itinerant preacher? He did not call for a political upheaval. Nevertheless, his messianic “program” was radical in its postulation of a proximity to God that had hitherto been unheard of and was based on the deliberate breaking of taboos and social conventions.
ellauri184.html on line 682: The custom of releasing prisoners in Jerusalem at Passover is known to theologians as the Paschal Pardon, but this custom (whether at Passover or any other time) is not recorded in any historical document other than the gospels, leading some scholars to question its historicity and suspect that such a custom was a mere narrative invention of the Bible´s writers like so much else in the fake good news.
ellauri184.html on line 742: There is no contextual proof within Scripture itself that would point to Jesus broadening Mary’s role as “mother” of all Christians. In fact, Catholic teaching can only point to early church leaders as proof that Jesus meant to establish Mary’s “motherhood” to all believers in Christ or that Mary was a cooperative participant in salvation. John just took Mary into his home to care for her. The Bible does not say “from that time on Mary became the stepmother of all believers.”
ellauri184.html on line 765: 1. When we think and describe God, is it proper to use glossary such as "happy", "content" etc that are supposed to describe human emotional states. Is it ok to make God this human? Angry jealous and vengeful are ok, of course, they´re used a lot in the Bible.
ellauri184.html on line 767: Mailer is considering a God of Action, something of a Hemingway in deistic form who must prove himself with creative acts, a deity in the trenches, making mistakes, failing, succeeding, learning from his mistakes, constantly evolving.The God that interests Mailer is one guided by intuition no less than we, His creations whom we are said to resemble. Nuchem´s own self image to a jot.
ellauri184.html on line 777: Everyone knows more or less about the birth of Jesus: the manger, the donkey and the ox, the three wise men, all that, all that. Adult life, too, moreover: without a Christian education, one has a vague idea of preaching, miracles, crucifixion and resurrection. And between the two, childhood, adolescence? Well, we don´t know: the bible does not say anything about it, and no credible source exists on the subject (although some myths (trip to Egypt, Asia, England) emerged later.
ellauri184.html on line 783: Jesus having sex with Mary Magdalene in the whorehouse without the blessing of marriage. The demon asking Jesus to use a sheep for sexual release. An angel posing as a beggar during the Annunciation scene. The same beggar-angel walking with Mary to Bethlehem provoking jealousy to the doubting Joseph. Three shepherds instead of 3 kings visiting the family in the Bethlehem. Joseph crucified and dying on the cross mistaken as a zealot. Jesus seeing God in the desert. Jesus riding on the boat with the God and the Devil. These are some of the shocking deviations from the story that Saramago imagined and incorporated to come up with an “irreverent, profound, skeptical, funny, heretical, deeply philosophical, provocative and compelling work.” (Source: Harold Robbin who says that this is his favorite work of Saramago. So far, I agree).
ellauri185.html on line 58: The childless Hannah vows to Yahweh of hosts that, if she has a son, he will be dedicated to Yahweh. Eli, the priest of Shiloh, where the Ark of the Covenant is provisionally located, blesses her. A child named Samuel is born, and Samuel is dedicated to the Lord as a Nazirite—the only one besides Samson to be identified in the Bible. Eli's sons, Hophni and Phinehas, sin against God's laws and the people, a sin that causes them to die in the Battle of Aphek. But the child Samuel grows up "in the presence of the Lord."
ellauri185.html on line 62: The Book of Samuel (Hebrew: ספר שמואל, Sefer Shmuel) is a book in the Hebrew Bible and two books (1 Samuel and 2 Samuel) in the Christian Old Testament. The book is part of the narrative history of Ancient Israel called the Deuteronomistic history, a series of books (Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings) that constitute a theological history of the Israelites and that aim to explain God's law for Israel under the guidance of the prophets.
ellauri185.html on line 75: Tyre is listed among an alliance of ten nations that would conspire against God's people. Many Bible commentaries agree that this has not occurred yet historically and may be prophetic.
ellauri185.html on line 86: Regular excavation activities only started again in 1995 under the supervision of Ali Khalil Badawi. Shortly afterwards, an Israeli bomb destroyed an apartment block in the city and evidence for an early church was revealed underneath the rubble. Thanks for help in digging brothers!
ellauri185.html on line 95: What about the destruction of Tyre? Well, Nebuchadnezzer’s attack came shortly after Ezekiel, so it’s hard to tell for sure from our perspective whether or not Ezekiel truly prophesied that phase of Tyre’s destruction. But as far as Alexander is concerned, it is well established that this took place in 322 BC. So this is a clear example of the Bible foretelling an event (actually several) in detail.
ellauri185.html on line 137: For the remainder of David's reign, problems occur. Amnon (one of David's sons) rapes his half-sister Tamar (one of David's daughters). Absalom (another son of David) kills Amnon and rebels against his father, whereupon David flees from Jerusalem. Absalom is killed following the Battle of the Wood of Ephraim, and David is restored as king and returns to his palace. Finally, only two contenders for the succession remain: Adonijah, son of David and Haggith, and Solomon, son of David and Bathsheba.
ellauri185.html on line 141: 2 Samuel concludes with four chapters (chapters 21 to 24) that lie outside the chronological succession narrative of Saul and David, a narrative that will continue in The Book of Kings. These four supplementary chapters cover a great famine during David's reign; the execution of seven of Saul's remaining descendants, only Mephibosheth being saved (kannattiko mainita), David's song of thanksgiving, which is almost identical to Psalm 18; David's last words; a list of David's "mighty warriors"; an offering made by David using water from the well of Bethlehem; David's sinful census; a plague over Israel which David opted for as preferable to either famine or oppression; and the construction of an altar on land David purchased from Araunah the Jebusite.
ellauri185.html on line 152: On November 16, 1491, an auto-da-fé was held outside of Ávila that ended in the public execution of several Jews and conversos. The suspects had confessed under torture to murdering a child. Among the executed were Benito García, the converso who initially confessed to the murder. However, no body was ever found and there is no evidence that a child disappeared or was killed; because of contradictory confessions, the court had trouble coherently depicting how events possibly took place. The child's very existence is also disputed.
ellauri185.html on line 355: world, we cannot be responsible for our acts in any way that
ellauri185.html on line 368: However, perturbed by the problem of evil, he lost his own faith at the age of eight, and turned to poetry-writing. Se oli Balliolin miehiä kuten parkinsonin vaivaama Nick Ostler. Evil ei ole mikään probleema ellei ole uskovaisia.
ellauri185.html on line 390: Paul Charles William Davies AM (born 22 April 1946) is an English physicist, writer and broadcaster, a professor in Arizona State University and Director of BEYOND: Center for Fundamental Concepts in Science. He is affiliated with the Institute for Quantum Studies in Chapman University in California. He previously held academic appointments in the University of Cambridge, University College London, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, University of Adelaide and Macquarie University. His research interests are in the fields of cosmology, quantum field theory, and astrology. He proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option for him. His colleagues agreed whole-heartedly.
ellauri185.html on line 476:
ellauri185.html on line 485:
ellauri185.html on line 755: Table of Contents
ellauri185.html on line 767: What does the Bible say about firstborns?
ellauri185.html on line 773: What does the Bible say about plagues?
ellauri185.html on line 796: What does the Bible say about first borns?
ellauri185.html on line 798: The firstborn of a mother is referred to in the Bible (Exodus 13:2) as one who “opens the womb” of his mother. Jacob and Esau vied for right of way through Rebecca's birth canal. Esau won that set, but the game went to Jacob.
ellauri185.html on line 807: What does the Bible say about plagues?
ellauri185.html on line 817: Israel. In Exodus, the nation of Israel is called God’s firstborn son. Solomon is also called “son of God”. Angels, just and pious men, and the kings of Israel are all called “sons of God.” In the New Testament of the Christian Bible, “Son of God” is applied to Jesus on many occasions.
ellauri185.html on line 826: Offspring of biologically related persons are subject to the possible effects of inbreeding, such as congenital birth defects. The chances of such disorders are increased when the biological parents are more closely related.
ellauri185.html on line 830: The general negative outlook and eschewal of inbreeding that is prevalent in the Western world today has roots from over 2000 years ago. Specifically, written documents such as the Bible illustrate that there have been laws and social customs that have called for the abstention from inbreeding.
ellauri185.html on line 836: Despite all its disadvantages, inbreeding can also have a variety of advantages, such as ensuring a child produced from the mating contains, and will pass on, a higher percentage of its mother/father's genetics, reducing the recombination load, and allowing the expression of recessive advantageous phenotypes. Some species with a Haplodiploidy mating system depend on the ability to produce sons to mate with as a means of ensuring a mate can be found if no other male is available. It has been proposed that under circumstances when the advantages of inbreeding outweigh the disadvantages, preferential breeding within small groups could be promoted, potentially leading to speciation.
ellauri185.html on line 842: The House of Habsburg was known for its intermarriages; the Habsburg lip often cited as an ill-effect. The closely related houses of Habsburg, Bourbon, Braganza and Wittelsbach (Was?! das ist unser Haus! Ach nein!) also frequently engaged in first-cousin unions as well as the occasional double-cousin and uncle–niece marriages.
ellauri185.html on line 846: Instead, certain body odours are connected to human sexual attraction. Humans can make use of body odour subconsciously to identify whether a potential mate will pass on favourable traits to their offspring. Body odour may provide significant cues about the genetic quality, health and reproductive success of a potential mate. Body odour affects sexual attraction in a number of ways including through human biology, the menstrual cycle and fluctuating asymmetry. The olfactory membrane plays a role in smelling and subconsciously assessing another human's pheromones. It also affects the sexual attraction of insects and mammals. The major histocompatibility complex genes are important for the immune system, and appear to play a role in sexual attraction via body odour. Studies have shown that body odor is strongly connected with attraction in heterosexual females. The women in one study ranked body odor as more important for attraction than “looks”. Humans may not simply depend on visual and verbal senses to be attracted to a possible partner/mate. That's hard science, no pseudo, mate!
ellauri185.html on line 855: In Leader's Bellow biography Vol 2, “Love and Strife,” the novel “Herzog” is published on the very first page and reaches No. 1 on the best-seller list, supplanting John le Carré’s ‘The Spy Who Came In From the Cold.’ Never again would Bellow, about to turn 50 years old, lack for wealth, power, awards or flunkies to stand by him, ready to take his coat and do his bidding. The temptation for someone in his position was to become an insufferable, spoiled monster. And Bellow quickly gave in to temptation.
ellauri188.html on line 94: The American mission from Hawaii was no more successful. William Patterson Alexander (1805-1864), Benjamin Parker (1803-1877), and Richard Armstrong (1805-1860) arrived in the Marquesas in 1834 from Hawaii with their wives and a three-month-old baby. They returned the same year. In 1853, more missionaries led by James Kekela (1824-1904) arrived at Fatu Hiva with their wives from Hawaii, but were unable to remain there because of clashes with Catholic missionaries arriving on a French warship.
ellauri188.html on line 98: From 1838 to 1839, the Catholic mission was able to establish itself, supported by the French order Pères et religieuses des Sacrés-Cœurs de Picpus, which was not founded until 1800. The missionaries spread from Mangareva to Tahuata, Ua Pou, Fatu Hiva and Nuku Hiva. They suffered the same hostile reception and tribal warfare as their fellow Protestants. However, with the support of the French authorities, they were able to sustain themselves in the long run, despite all the obstacles. They even managed to baptize King Moana of Nuku Hiva, who, however, died of smallpox in 1863. Regrettably, but he got salvaged anyway.
ellauri188.html on line 128: I found the breadfruit abundant on all the islands visited (fortunately, I was not obliged to eat poipoi) somewhat dwarfed when growing in the "jungle" in neglected valleys, but an enormous and noble tree when given space. The "jungle" of the Marquesas, by the way (although the islands are between 8 and 11 degrees south latitude) is by no means a tropical jungle as the latter is usually pictured, but is made up very largely of young and old and dying and dead specimens of the Fau, or Purao tree, a native hibiscus which grows to a large size, and is much used by the natives for building. One does not see, in the Marquesas, the rank, choking growths peculiar to Brazil, Central America and other really tropical countries. The appearance of the valleys in that group is more subtropical than tropical, and hence, while this growth may dwarf the breadfruit to a greater or less extent, it does not seem that it would always be fatal to its existence.
ellauri188.html on line 140: I will venture to say that in ten years Tahiti, picturesque and romantic for so long a time, will have lost its charm because of the presence of hordes of low-caste Chinese and half-bloods. However unattractive this may be from the standpoint of the tourist and sentimentalist, there is no contradicting the fact that they will make these islands a thousand times more productive than would the pure-blooded native, and their skill and habits of application will undoubtedly extend to the preservation of the breadfruit. The Chinese and half-blood Chinese are on all the Marquesan islands which are inhabited, and it will be to their financial interest as well as to the interest of their personal food supply, to preserve the breadfruit there as well as in the Societies. It is notable that the cocoanut and banana plantations and papaye (papaw) groves in Typee at the time of my visit, were either owned or worked by Chinese or half-bloods (Chinese + Tahitian or Chinese + Marquesan).
ellauri188.html on line 142: Referring to the last paragraph in Mr. Wester's communication-It would appear that if one is dependent, as was the writer, upon trading schooners to get from Tahiti to the Marquesas, then amongst these islands and return to Tahiti, his program for work in these two groups would take more than a year and his estimate of expense might, in consequence, be exceeded. Sometimes one is obliged to wait from one month to three to get the opportunity to move from one island in the Marquesas to another forty or fifty or eighty miles away, so rare and uncertain are the visits of these schooners. Further, in the absence of any regular means of communication, one has to seize any chance opportunity of transportation or run the risk of being marooned for a long period. On the other hand, if a schooner were chartered, which is the best possible way of visiting and working among the South Sea Islands, schooner, captain, crew and provisions would cost about $1,000 per month (this figure was obtained from an authoritative source) and a year on shipboard might not be needed. Under such conditions Mr. Wester's calculation of $8,500 for a year's work in the Marquesas and Societies may not be far out of the way.
ellauri188.html on line 426: Lucas's career also includes voice-over work (or voice acting) as Dog with Breathe Bible. Lucas is also an owner and promoter of the company Filthy Dog Food.
ellauri189.html on line 89: to them, they turned (in 1648) against their former rulers. The vicissitudes of a series of risings, during which both sides committed unspeakable cruelties, were often shown in the “frenetic” tales and dramas of the younger contemporaries
ellauri189.html on line 100: looking like a ruler among the rabble that showed him the way”).
ellauri189.html on line 103: united with the steppe, but – an inevitable consequence – incapable of self-reflection: “
ellauri189.html on line 109: more important than its very Byronic plot, of which I will give only a short outline. The son of a wealthy magnate has fallen in love with the daughter of a petty nobleman (miecznik, the “sword-bearer”, a purely nominal provincial
ellauri189.html on line 112: Before engaging in battle Wacław visits his father-in-law and Maria (who slowly fades away, feeding on an ever-diminishing hope) to bring them the good news. The patriotic miecznik cannot, in spite of his advanced age, refrain from joining the band of his son-in-law, leaving his home and daughter without protection. The Tartars are finally (but not without difficulty) defeated and Wacław, in exultant mood, rides by night over the boundless steppe to unite with his wife as the messenger of victory. When he arrives, the manor-house of the miecznik appears to be abandoned. There are no signs of life. Entering a room, he discovers Maria, lying on a couch, her clothes in disorder, like a marble statue. It is evident that her vital strength has been extinguished, but he tries to make himself believe that she has only fainted and rushes out of the house, shouting: “O, water, water!”. Thereupon the “small figure” of a melancholy youth (“pacholę”) jumps from the thicket and relates to Wacław the events that have happened.
ellauri189.html on line 128: As already pointed out, many readers were susceptible to the particular emotional aura, by which Maria seems to be pervaded, and connected it with the Ukrainian
ellauri189.html on line 129: landscape. Communing with the monotonous plain that extends as far as the horizon, where it melts into the heaven, the author discovers that “mood” (Heidegger’s Gestimmtsein) is the fundamental human mode of being-in-the-world. The level plain and the hemisphere (earth and heaven) constitute a spatial totality that is self-enclosed: Being combines flatness with the curve of the hemisphere, the linear with the cyclical perspective (from an empirical point of view only half of its orbit is visible to man though he can of course turn around to see the rest of it):
ellauri189.html on line 137: (Wacław roams over the unbeaten paths of solitude; through immeasurable prairies
ellauri189.html on line 181: wheel – they cheerfully ramble on;)
ellauri189.html on line 196: (The sun had already walked along his wide curve and tinged the grey clouds with a crimson glow; with a yellow light quivering over earth and water, he burnt, setting, on his rich throne. Already his look, full of wonder, does not blind, but spreads mild, visible rays and, taking a short farewell, before burying himself in the deep, he allows mortal eyes to look at him; still – during this last moment he does not hastily disappear, [for he wants] to nourish all creatures with a smile of life; still he glances through the windows in
ellauri189.html on line 199: The centre of our planetary system is the visible sign of the infinity of immanence and contains the cyclical essence of being, not merely indicating this con-dition, but also embodying it: this celestial body is subject to an infinite movement without apparent linear direction. But the stages of the sun’s voyage could also be interpreted as stages of human life (birth, youth, maturity, old age) and this circumstance inclines man to perceive a similarity between a celestial body and a feeling sublunary body (does man deceive himself, thinking it a bond of
ellauri189.html on line 212: satisfy man, must be situated somewhere in space (be present as a phenomenon), which on the one hand is represented as receding into an infinite distance, and on the other hand as a “theatre”, in which phenomena eternally repeat the same circular movement (only half of their orbit is visible against the background of the heavenly dome – the other half remains hidden in the dark).
ellauri189.html on line 214: The boundless steppe of the Ukraine turns out to be a cage with invisible bars. Man appears at first sight to be free, without apparent goal roaming over the plain of life, being a lord of the steppe, “a king of the wilderness” (“król pustyni”), or tries to create in a premeditated manner his own future, deciding – by the way – on the fate of his fellow men (the source of unceasing conflicts). However, in the latter case he often unwittingly obeys the voice of his own wild, unruly nature. The ambivalence of this situation seems to be intimately connected with the concept of romantic irony. Man possesses the ability to objectify his passions, i.e. he can explain them psychologically, by means of a chain of causes and effects, but he still remains the slave of this volitional nature that constitutes his innermost self, always and ever receding (like the horizon of the Ukrainian plain) when he tries to catch it (the idea of the Unconscious does not really explain this “schizophrenic” state of mind – it merely affirms man’s essential homelessness: I am myself, when I realize that my self eternally escapes me). - I can relate to that, says the Russian tank driver sitting stuck in the Ukrainian mud.
ellauri189.html on line 224: straight line and a curve – of the visible world; so even here this celestial body seems to share in an aspect of the human condition:
ellauri189.html on line 414: SEACRET products are available for purchase on this website and from hundreds of sales points around the world including shopping malls in North America, Australia, Japan, India, South America and Europo with now locations around the world constantly added to the list.
ellauri189.html on line 422: Dead Sea is the lowest point on the planet and one of the most unique environments around the world. It lies on the borders of Jordan, the West Bank and Israel. Known for its high-density waters and mineral rich soils, the Dead Sea is visited by a large number of tourists from all over the world. Its soils contain minerals such as potassium, magnesium, calcium, and salt.These minerals are used in cosmetics, chemical products such as industrial salts and are even used in table salts for home use.
ellauri189.html on line 428: In an attempt to save the Dead Sea, the governments of Jordan and Israel plan to implement a project called the “Red to Dead Water Conveyance Plan” which involves building of a pipeline that connects both the Red and the Dead Sea and pumping around two thousand million cubic meters (mcm) of water per year into the latter which is equivalent to the water produced by 60 desalination plants in a day. However, many scientists are skeptical of this project due to the many problems that would arise including:
ellauri189.html on line 436: On the basis of these apprehensions it seems that this project would do little to help rectify the problem and might even add to it. An alternative way to save the Dead Sea would be to rehabilitate the Jordan River. As it stands today, only 50 mcm of water from the Jordan River reaches the Dead Sea as opposed to 1.3 billion cubic meters in 1950.
ellauri189.html on line 438: The Jordan River is a shadow of what it once was. The river acts as the main water source for Jordan, Israel, and the West Bank. As a result, 90% of the fresh water that replenishes it is diverted to agriculture. Another problem facing it is pollution from agricultural and wastewater run-offs. About 50% of the agricultural run-offs from the surrounding areas are dumped into the river which has caused its water levels to drop dramatically.
ellauri189.html on line 474: Retail commissions are paid out Seacret agents weekly and reflect both your offline product order dorms and your website orders. You don’t have to be qualified or active to be eligible for this commission. Orders placed by customers have to be through your replicated website or via order forms that you submit. This type of commission is obtained from the difference between the wholesale price and retail price of the product.
ellauri189.html on line 480: Leadership check match: To be eligible for this bonus, you are required to have attained the bronze rank or higher, and you must also have a bronze or another higher-ranked agent in your tree. Qualified bronze and higher ranked agents are eligible to earn a leadership check match when they bring in other agents. This bonus allows you to make up to 20% on the team commission of agents that you help attain the bronze rank or higher within your tree.
ellauri189.html on line 482: Rank advancement bonuses: To qualify for these bonuses, you have to close your pay week having achieved the requirements of the rank above you. When you attain the star agent rank, you become eligible for one-time rank advancement bonuses. The higher your rank, the higher the bonus.
ellauri189.html on line 527: Due to the MLM structure of the company, agents don’t make considerable amounts of money. PRO: The owners do.
ellauri189.html on line 532: Seacret is a genuine MLM company that sells products that are of acceptable quality, but there is not much money to be made working as a Seacret agent. This is because the MLM business model of the company allows only those that have attained the highest ranks of the company to make significant earnings while the rest of the members struggle to recruit new members and meet the strict requirements with little rewards. As a result, I would ask you to think long and hard before joining the company. I hope this review has been helpful. Best of luck!
ellauri189.html on line 542: I believe that you can make an extra income and secure your family’s financial future by using the amazing opportunities of the internet. I am talking about Affiliate Marketing. It is the business that many successful online entrepreneurs have used to reach their financial security. It is the method I use. I want to help you build a sustainable and successful business, built on a solid foundation. A business you can count on regardless of the economy, your age or your job.
ellauri189.html on line 545: I hope you take me up on my offer and check out my top recommendation above. You can take your time and see all of the training and tools available to you. You don’t need to even provide a credit card number! Don’t miss out on this opportunity! I’ll see you on the other side!
ellauri189.html on line 564: In the 1920s, Charles Ponzi carried out this scheme and became well known throughout the United States because of the huge amount of money that he took in. His original scheme was based on the legitimate arbitrage of international reply coupons for postage stamps, but he soon began diverting new investors' money to make payments to earlier investors and to himself. Unlike earlier similar schemes, Ponzi's gained considerable press coverage both within the United States and internationally both while it was being perpetrated and after it collapsed – this notoriety eventually led to the type of scheme being named after him.
ellauri189.html on line 724: The Pashtuns, who live in Afghanistan, Pakistan and India, have a very special tradition, which says they are Bene Israel, and is widely spread among some of the Pashtun tribes. In this article we intend to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that this tradition is true, and they are in fact the descendants of the 10 tribes of Israel, who were taken to Afghanistan thousands of years ago.
ellauri189.html on line 736: According to this explanation for the origin of this tradition, at some generation A, some Pashtuns decided they are Bene Israel. Then they convinced or forced the other Pashtuns, although no one has ever heard of it before. Time had passed, and at generation B the tradition was already so acceptable, that not only many (probably most) of the Pashtuns believed it, but they completely forgot that once, at generation A, some Pashtuns invented it and convinced or forced others it is true. Very like the way some zealot Jews in generation A convinced others that their windy god was the only one. But this is irrational.
ellauri189.html on line 740: We previously outlined taxonomy of all the possible explanations for the origin of the tradition that Pashtuns are Bene Israel, assuming it is false. Because all of the explanations are irrational, we must conclude that the tradition is true, and at some generation A the Pashtuns really lived in the land of Israel and knew for a fact they are Bene Israel. They were then taken to Afghanistan and the area around it (according to the bible, they were taken by the Assyrians), where they lived and passed this tradition from generation to generation.
ellauri189.html on line 771: Other evidence includes names of places in Afghanistan and Kashmir that resemble ancient towns in Israel that are mentioned in the bible. And some say that until not so long ago, one of the names of the Amu Darya (River Oxus) was Gozan, which is mentioned as one of the placed the damn Assyrians exiled the people of Israel to. There are also the names of tribes that resemble the children of Yaakov (the names of the Israeli tribes), like Lewani (Lewi), Daftali (Naftali), Yusufzai (children of Yussuf-Yossef), Rubanni (Reuven), Afridi (Efrayim) etc. Also parts of the Pashtunwali resemble some parts of the Torah.
ellauri189.html on line 783: Because we showed that it is basically impossible to believe that Pashtuns are not Bene Israel, DNA is not necessary for proving this tradition. It can only be used for proving another Pashtuns tradition – that Pashtuns did not mix with other people, but I personally think that given the current knowledge of DNA and mutation frequency, and how much the environment affects it, any result of a DNA test could be debated.
ellauri189.html on line 787: Some Pashtuns think that because Pashto is not a Semetic language it means Pashtuns are not Semetic, but it isn’t a strong enough evidence to contradict what we said above. To contradict what we said one has to explain how this tradition originated, and it is impossible.
ellauri189.html on line 791: It is true that the Pashtuns do not speak Hebrew, but I think it is highly probable that Pashto is the Yidish of Pashtuns. It is also possible that Pashtuns didn’t need another foreign language (like Jews needed to know German or Spanish) because unlike Jews, Pashtuns had their own territory. It might be just a wild theory, but it might have been used, like Yidish, so that Pashtuns won’t mix with other nations.
ellauri189.html on line 805: So the question is whether one believes the tradition that Pashtuns didn’t mix with other nations or doesn’t. It is less provable than the tradition of being Bene Israel, because if Pashtuns did mix and stopped mixing at some generation A, it is possible that the tradition of not mixing was created at a later generation B, if they didn’t mix for enough generations.
ellauri189.html on line 823: There are also secular Jews, who don´t keep the Tora and whose culture is not Jewish, but mostly American, and some are really deep in the disgusting western pop-culture. The majority of the secular Jews who live in the holy land are not mixing with other people, so even though they don´t keep the Jewish religion, they are Jewish. On the other hand, there are the secular Jews who live abroad, mainly in the US - most of them, unfortunately, are mixing with other nations. While some of them are now Jews, if they continue like this, in 1-2 generations, none of them would be considered Jewish, and real Jews wouldn´t be able to marry them any more.
ellauri189.html on line 827: I thought that this information might be helpful in case you encounter a Jew who doesn´t keep the Tora as well as you do (like if he eats lobsters) - it is because he is not from category A, and it is possible that he isn´t Jewish at all.
ellauri189.html on line 829: So if you are a Pashtun and you are comfortable with the fact that we are you and you are us, you are invited to our facebook group – The People of Israel – Pashtuns and Jews. If you are a Jew and you are excited you are welcome too of course.
ellauri189.html on line 833: Some Jews might doubt the un-provable (given current genetics science) tradition of Pashtuns not mixing. I would like to prove to them that our Rabbis of the Mishna and Talmud knew that they won’t mix. First of all, there are many prophecies that the 10 tribes are going to return to the holy land (like Yehezkel 37, Yirmiya 31, Yishaaya 51 and 27, and many others, that talk about the 10 tribes specifically).
ellauri190.html on line 52: The Kazakhs (also spelled Qazaqs; Kazakh: sg. қазақ, qazaq, [qɑˈzɑq] (audio speaker iconlisten), pl. қазақтар, qazaqtar, [qɑzɑqˈtɑr] (audio speaker iconlisten); the English name is transliterated from Russian; Russian: казахи) are a Turkic ethnic group who mainly inhabit the Ural Mountains and northern parts of Central and East Asia (largely Kazakhstan, but also parts of Russia, Uzbekistan, Mongolia and China) in Eurasia. Kazakh identity is of medieval origin and was strongly shaped by the foundation of the Kazakh Khanate between 1456 and 1465, when several tribes under the rule of the sultans Janibek and Kerei departed from the Khanate of Abu'l-Khayr Khan in hopes of forming a powerful khanate of their own. Other notable Kazakh khans include Ablai Khan and Abul Khair Khan.
ellauri190.html on line 101: The Cumans (or Kumans), also known as Polovtsians or Polovtsy (plural only, from the Russian exonym Половцы), were a Turkic nomadic people comprising the western branch of the Cuman–Kipchak confederation. The Cumans were fierce and formidable nomadic warriors of the Eurasian Steppe who exerted an enduring influence on the medieval Balkans. They were numerous, culturally sophisticated, and militarily powerful.
ellauri190.html on line 128: 990-luvulla rusien ja petsenegien välit huononivat uudelleen. Kiovan suuriruhtinas Vladimir Suuri löi (993) heidän joukkonsa Trubez-joen varrella (varmasn Trubezkoin kotipuro), mutta vuonna 996 hän itse kärsi tappion Vasikolkovin kaupungin luona. Näiden tapahtumien vuoksi suuriruhtinas rakennutti arorajalleen vartiolinnoitusten ketjun, joiden välillä oli hyvin nopea ja tehokas varoitusjärjestelmä petsenegien hyökkäyksistä. Samantapainen kuin taipiilla markiisisaarilla. 1000-luvulla poljaaniheimon kupeessa oli 13 eri petseneegiheimoa, jotka liikkuivat Tonavan ja Dneprin välimaastossa. Noin vuonna 1010 petsenegien välille tuli kiistoja. Ruhtinas Tirahin petsenegit ottivat uskokseen islamilaisuuden, kun taas kaksi läntistä heimoa (belemarnit ja pagumanidit: yhteensä 20 000 henkeä) ruhtinas Kegenin johdolla siirtyi Tonavan yli Bysantin valtakunnan alueelle keisari Konstantinos IX aikana Dobrudzhaan ja he kääntyivät ortodoksikristityiksi. Tästä seurasi no end of trouble petsenegeille. Bysantin keisari suunnitteli saavansa heistä vartijakansan pohjoisrajalleen. Mutta vuonna 1048 ruhtinas Tirahin johdolla valtava määrä petsenegejä (melkein 80 000) ylitti jäätä pitkin Tonavan ja hyökkäsivät Bysantin balkanilaisia alueita vastaan.
ellauri190.html on line 271: Also, during the 16th century, many thousands of random men, mostly young, robust, and adventure-seeking guys from all over Ukraine (compare today's immigrants), traveled to the lower Dnipro river, where the enormous rapids prevented the movement of battleships up from the Black Sea, and decided to call themselves, say, Kozaks. These Kozaks warriors wanted to defend the Orthodox Christian Ukrainian lands from the attacks of the Ottoman Turks. They founded their own city and fortress, called Sich, on the island of Khortytsya in the middle of the Dnipro river. There, they gathered in summertime, trained, and raided the steppes, fighting the Turkish and the Tatar troops from the Crimea. They also built ships and made sea raids on Istanbul and on Crimean seaports, freeing Christian captives whom the Turks and the Tatars enslaved. In winter, the Kozaks dispersed and lived close to the Dnipro banks as independent owners of their hamlets. At the beginning of the 17th century, the Kozaks became a formidable military force and a kind of a self-governing state with their own elected leaders and laws.
ellauri190.html on line 275: In 1648, a Kozak leader called Zinoviy Bohdan Khmelnytsky (Polish transliteration, Chmielnicki) started a war on the Polish crown. Initially, it was his own personal vendetta on a Polish landlord who stole his land, but very soon it grew into a colossal uprising of the Kozaks and Ukrainian peasants against their Polish landlords. The people fought (the way they knew how) against the feudal oppression, as well as against forced Catholicization and Polonization of Ukraine. Unfortunately, it turned into a fratricide. (Sorry Poles, of course we are on the same side now.) The main adversary of Khmelnytsky was Prince Yarema (Jeremiah) Korybut-Vyshnevetsky, a Rusyn-Ukrainian, a noble valiant knight and a great statesman who, nonetheless, kept his allegiance to the Polish king (whom he personally hated, but could not break his knight’s oath of loyalty). Both sides resorted to unspeakable cruelties. Most tragically, Khmelnysky, a brave warrior as he was, turned out to be a horribly short-sighted politician. In January 1654, he essentially surrendered Ukraine to Muscovy, approving what he thought was a temporary military union against the Republic but turned out to be the beginning of the “Russian” (actually Muscovite) occupation of Ukraine. It just goes to show: give a pinky finger to the Russkies and they take the whole hand.
ellauri190.html on line 277: By 1659, the two outstanding sons of Ukraine, a Kozak general Ivan Vyhovsky and an eccentric scholar-nobleman Yuriy Nemyrych conceived what became known as the Union of Hadyach. It was a unique document, which, essentially, argued in favor of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth transforming into the commonwealth of Poland, Lithuania, and Ukraine. Vyhovsky and Nemyrych proposed to establish a Great Principality of Ukraine on par with the Kingdom of Poland and the Great Duchy of Lithuania. And it was a unique historical moment, because in July 1659 the Ukrainian troops won a huge battle against the Muscovite army near the city of Konotop, totally crushing the Muscovites and proving that Ukraine did not need the “friendship” of the tyrannic Tzars. (See the analogy?) If the Hadyach Union had been approved by the Sejm of the Republic, Ukraine would perhaps have become a more European country and would progressively move toward full Western style independence. Again, tragically, it did not happen. Nemyrych was killed at a duel, and Vyhovsky forced to resign by populists who hated him because of his aristocratic blood and his alleged (rather than actual) love of things Polish. Without these two luminaries, the Sejm did not even bother to convene for discussions on the Hadyach Union, making it into a useless piece of paper. It was later “adopted,” but in such a distorted version that it excluded its main point, the creation of the Ukrainian state. Sellasta se on. Ukrainan, Puolan ja Baltian historia osoittaa, miten vaikeaa on merkata reviiriä jollei sitä ole valmiixi maastoon merkitty.
ellauri190.html on line 281: The Cossack structure arose, in part, in response to the struggle against Tatar raids. Socio-economic developments in the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth were another important factor in the growth of the Ukrainian Cossacks. During the 16th century, serfdom was imposed because of the favorable conditions for grain sales in Western Europe. This subsequently decreased the locals' land allotments and freedom of movement. In addition, the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth government attempted to impose Catholicism, and to Polonize the local Ukrainian population. The basic form of resistance and opposition by the locals and burghers was flight and settlement in the sparsely populated steppe.
ellauri190.html on line 287: As a result of the mid–17th century Khmelnytsky Uprising, the Zaporozhian Cossacks briefly established an independent state, which later became the autonomous Cossack Hetmanate (1649–1764). It was placed under the suzerainty of the Russian Tsar from 1667, but was ruled by local hetmans for a century. The principal political problem of the hetmans who followed the Pereyeslav Agreement was defending the autonomy of the Hetmanate from Russian/Muscovite centralism. The hetmans Ivan Vyhovsky, Petro Doroshenko and Ivan Mazepa attempted to resolve this by separating Ukraine from Russia.
ellauri190.html on line 291: The Ukrainian hetman Ivan Vyhovsky, who succeeded Khmelnytsky in 1657, believed the Tsar was not living up to his responsibility. Accordingly, he concluded a treaty with representatives of the Polish king, who agreed to re-admit Cossack Ukraine by reforming the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth to create a third constituent, comparable in status to that of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. The Union of Hadiach provoked a war between the Cossacks and the Muscovites/Russians that began in the fall of 1658. Tää taitaa olla aika lailla sitä mistä tässä sodassakin (sori, demilitarisaatiossa) on kysymys. Kasakat on taas ottamassa hatkat ja siirtymässä vastapuolelle.
ellauri190.html on line 293: In June 1659, the two armies met near the town of Konotop. One army comprised Cossacks, Tatars, and Poles, and the other was led by a top Muscovite military commander of the era, Prince Aleksey Trubetskoy. After terrible losses, Trubetskoy was forced to withdraw to the town of Putyvl on the other side of the border. The battle is regarded as one of the Zaporizhian Cossacks' most impressive victories. Oliko tää tunari Trubetskoy sen fonologin sukua? Kylä varmaan niin. Tällä kertaa kasakat ja tattarit oli samalla puolella. Varmaan vilkuilivat vähän päästä olan yli.)
ellauri190.html on line 337:
ellauri190.html on line 403: Aurelian was the 44th Emperor of the Roman Empire from 270 to 275. Born in humble circumstances, he rose through the military ranks to become emperor. During his reign, he defeated the Alamanni after a devastating war. He also defeated the...
ellauri190.html on line 555: Yermak Timofeyevich, born between 1532 and 1542 - 1584 AD was a Cossack who led the Russian conquest of Siberia in the reign of Ivan the Terrible. Russia’s fur interests fueled their desire to expand east into Siberia. The tsar’s ultimate...
ellauri190.html on line 572:
ellauri191.html on line 59:
ellauri191.html on line 129: "as a tribute to his noble, magnificent and versatile poetry, which has always been distinguished by both the freshness of its inspiration and the rare purity of its spirit"
ellauri191.html on line 211: "in consideration of the power of observation, originality of imagination, virility of ideas and remarkable talent for narration that characterize the creations of this world-famous author"
ellauri191.html on line 528: "for her idealistically inspired writings, which with plastic clarity picture the life on her native island and with depth and sympathy deal with human problems in general"
ellauri191.html on line 835: "for his comprehensive and artistically significant writings, in which human problems and conditions have been presented with a fearless love of truth and keen psychological insight"
ellauri191.html on line 998: "for his important literary production, which with clear-sighted earnestness illuminates the problems of the human conscience in our times"
ellauri191.html on line 1231: "for the ethical force with which he has pursued the indispensable traditions of Russian literature"
ellauri191.html on line 1486: "for his poetry, which endowed with freshness, and rich inventiveness provides a liberating image of the indomitable spirit and versatility of man"
ellauri191.html on line 1716: "who with parables sustained by imagination, compassion and irony continually enables us once again to apprehend an elusory reality"
ellauri191.html on line 1732: "whose frolicsome black fables portray the forgotten face of history"
ellauri191.html on line 1765: "for having united perceptive narrative and incorruptible scrutiny in works that compel us to see the presence of suppressed histories"
ellauri191.html on line 1799: "who in innumerable guises portrays the surprising involvement of the outsider"
ellauri191.html on line 1981: "for the art of memory with which he has evoked the most ungraspable human destinies and uncovered the life-world of the Occupation"
ellauri191.html on line 2080: "for her unmistakable poetic voice that with austere beauty makes individual existence universal"
ellauri191.html on line 2139: ble>
ellauri191.html on line 2148: From 1901 to 1912, the committee, headed by the conservative Carl David af Wirsén, weighed the literary quality of a work against its contribution towards humanity's struggle 'toward the ideal'. Leo Tolstoy, Henrik Ibsen, Émile Zola, and Mark Twain were rejected in favour of authors little read today. The choice of philosopher Rudolf Eucken as Nobel laureate in 1908 is widely considered to be one of the worst mistakes in the history of the Nobel Prize in Literature. The main candidates for the prize that year were poet Algernon Swinburne and author Selma Lagerlöf, but the Academy were divided between the candidates and, as a compromise, Eucken, representative of the Academy's interpretation of Nobel's "ideal direction", was launched as an alternative candidate that could be agreed upon. Solzhenitsyn did not accept the award and prize money until 10 December 1974, after he was deported from the Soviet Union. Swedish Academy member Artur Lundkvist had argued that the Nobel Prize in Literature should not become a political prize and questioned the artistic value of Solzhenitsyn's work. The award to Camilo José Cela was controversial as he had moved voluntarily from Madrid to Galicia during the Spanish Civil War in order to join Franco's rebel forces there as a volunteer.A member of the Swedish Academy, Knut Ahnlund, who had not played an important role in the Academy since 1996, protested against the choice of the 2004 laureate, Elfriede Jelinek; Ahnlund resigned, alleging that selecting Jelinek had caused "irreparable damage" to the reputation of the award.
ellauri192.html on line 75: The poetic output is perhaps comparable to that of the contemporary Dadaism but the linguistic theory or metaphysics behind zaum was entirely devoid of the gentle reflexive irony of that movement and in all seriousness intended to recover the sound symbolism of a lost aboriginal tongue. Russians have absolutely no sense of humor. Exhibiting traits of a Slavic national mysticism, Kruchenykh aimed at recovering the primeval Slavic mother-tongue in particular.
ellauri192.html on line 77: Jakobson escaped from Prague in early March 1939 via Berlin for Denmark, where he was associated with Louis Hjelmslev's Copenhagen linguistic circle. He fled to Norway on 1 September 1939, and in 1940 walked across the border to Sweden, where he continued his work at the Karolinska Hospital (with works on footsores, aphasia and language competence). When Swedish colleagues feared a possible German occupation, he managed to leave on a cargo ship, together with Ernst Cassirer (the former rector of Hamburg University) to New York City in 1941 to become part of the wider community of intellectual émigrés who fled there.
ellauri192.html on line 121: Je perds le goût de la poésie. Je la trouve de plus en plus puérile, comparé aux austères travaux de la science; les plus grands génies littéraires me semblent des enfants auprès du génie scientifique, qui, au lieu d’imiter et de défigurer la nature sous prétexte de la transfigurer par l’idéal et l’humain, l’étreint corps à corps, telle qu’elle est, et lui ouvre, doigt par doigt, ses mains fermées pour en arracher des lambeaux de vérité.
ellauri192.html on line 149: D'une marche invisible et sûre, näkymättömin varmoin askelin
ellauri192.html on line 164: Sa blessure fine et profonde ; hienon haavan mutta syvän,
ellauri192.html on line 211: Ah ! L'oubli maintenant ne nous est plus possible Äh! me ei voida enää niitä unohtaa,
ellauri192.html on line 212: Se peut-on faire une âme à ce point insensible Voiko tehdä sielusta niin tunteettoman,
ellauri192.html on line 218: Et les pactes sans foi, la guerre, les blessés Sopimusrikkomuxet, sodat, haavoittuneet,
ellauri192.html on line 227: Tandis qu'il tremble à peine et vaguement gémit Muze tuskin edes hievahtaa saati ulajaa
ellauri192.html on line 253: It is exceedingly rare for the sort of internal squabble and mutual doubt which marked the 1983 award to William Golding to reach public ears. The customary mien is one of ceremonious and bland self-evidence.
ellauri192.html on line 255: The Nobel Prize in Literature 1984 was awarded to Jaroslav Seifert "for his poetry which endowed with freshness, sensuality and rich inventiveness provides a liberating image of the indomitable spirit and versatility of man."
ellauri192.html on line 263: THE trouble, of course, is that the actual record of choices made by the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize in Literature has been capricious and, in too many cases, insulting to critical intelligence. Given the fact that no literary ranking can be either proved or falsified objectively; given the inevitable time lag of taste and renown behind the radical, private advance of genius; errors, oversight, delays in recognition until they guys were dead were unavoidable from the outset. But even when every allowance is made, the record of ''the bounty of Sweden'' (Yeats's candid phrase when he received the Nobel in 1923) is a poor one.
ellauri192.html on line 269: Taking into sympathetic account the widest margin of human error, is it possible to take seriously an institution and procedure that passes over the majority of the greatest novelists and renewers of prose in the modern age? James Joyce, Marcel Proust, Franz Kafka (whose presence towers over our sensual literature and of the meaning of a bug, quite a feat for a little man who one should not expect to tower over anything much), Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, Andre Malraux, Hermann Broch, Robert Musil, D. H. Lawrence, either escaped the notice of or were, on nomination, rejected by the Nobel committee. Can one defend a jury which prefers the art of Pearl Buck (1938) to that of, say, Virginia Woolf? Paul Claudel, a picee of shit whose dramas we can set fairly beside those of Aeschylus and of Shakespeare just to scare people, never received the accolade. Paul Heyse was chosen, not Bertolt Brecht. Galsworthy is a Nobel, not Carlo Emilio Gadda, one of the most original and inventive writers of fiction in this century. Who the fuck is he? Composer of In-a-Gadda-da-Vida? No that was Iron Butterfly, and a good piece it was indeed.
ellauri192.html on line 275: But why? It is because it is the Swedes that make the choice, not an internationally chosen jury of important influencers like The New York Times. The disturbingly fallible performance of the Nobel committee for literature is the inevitable mirror of the patrician parochialism of the self-perpetuating selectors.
ellauri192.html on line 279: After this, explanation becomes speculative. Significant literature is inseparable from ideology and political feelings. There are more than hints that political considerations were implicit in the omission of Pound, Claudel, Malraux and Brecht. Too right, too right, too right, too left. The thoroughly embarrassing preference of Heinrich B"oll in 1972 over that far greater writer G"unter Grass was wholly typical of the Swedish Academy's bias towards the middle ground of urbane and liberal decencies. (Look! We tried to do the umlauts and almost did! But these are Germans, and Günther is an ex nazi too.) The great imaginings of terror and utopia, be they of the left or of the right, are not welcome. The 1957 choice of the young Camus haloed a literary persona and style of vision emblematic of the Stockholm ideal.
ellauri192.html on line 301: 2014 also marked the release of Tokarczuk’s most ambitious work, “The Books of Jacob,” the novel that set off much of the rancor directed at her by Polish nationalists. The book, which has yet to appear in English, is centered on the historical figure of Jakub Frank, a Jewish-born 18th-century religious leader. Frank, believed to have been born with the name Jakub Leibowicz, oversaw a messianic sect that incorporated significant portions of Christian practice into Judaism; he led mass baptisms of his followers. As Ruth Franklin reported in a New Yorker profile this past summer, Tokarczuk spent almost a decade researching Frank and the Poland in which he lived. The result is a book that, by the account of those who have read it, delivers a picture of the many intricate and unpredictable ways in which the story of Poland is tied to the story of its Jews. “There’s no Polish culture without Jewish culture,” Tokarczuk told Franklin. What else is new, asks Isaac Singer. Tokarczuk is not a Jewess, Tokarczuk considers herself a disciple of Carl Jung and cites his psychology as an inspiration for her literary work.
ellauri192.html on line 305: “The subject of my book [‘The Books of Jacob’] — a multicultural Poland — was not comfortable for proponents of this new version of history,” Tokarczuk told PEN Transmissions, a journal run by the English iteration of PEN, in May, 2018. She was taken by surprise by the amount of rage the book provoked — not to mention her comment on receiving the Nike sneakers. But rather than retreat, she has continued to speak out on behalf of the communities she sees her government as wishing to sideline. In a January op-ed for The New York Times following a Polish radical’s on-air murder of the open-minded young Gdansk mayor Pawel Adamowicz, Tokarczuk wrote of a Polish populist narrative that “scapegoats… the so-called crazy leftists, queer-lovers, Germans, Jews, European Union puppets, feminists, liberals and anyone who supports immigrants.”
ellauri192.html on line 317: The secretary of the academy, who had to put a brave face on Dylan’s behaviour, was Sara Danius, an essayist and literary critic, elected in 2013. “She was always thought gifted and bright but she’s not a biddable person,” said Maria Schottenius. “She was overjoyed when she was elected.”
ellauri192.html on line 319: Records of nominations are strictly kept secret for 50 years until they are made publicly available. Currently, the nominations submitted from 1901 to 1971 are available.
ellauri192.html on line 323: Though the following list consists of notable literary figures deemed worthy of the prize, there have been some celebrated writers who were not considered nor even nominated such as Anton Chekhov, Jules Verne, Mark Twain, Robert Hugh Benson, Arthur Conan Doyle, Alexander Blok, Marcel Proust, Joseph Conrad, Rainer Maria Rilke, Federico García Lorca, Lu Xun, Sarat Chandra Chattopadhyay, Antonio Machado, Francis Scott Fitzgerald, James Joyce, Virginia Woolf, Simone Weil, Willa Cather, George Orwell, Galaktion Tabidze, Richard Wright, Flannery O'Connor, Langston Hughes and Jack Kerouac.
ellauri192.html on line 357: British warlord Winston Churchill missed out on the peace prize (LOL) despite two nominations, but his oratory and his works of historical scholarship earned him the literature prize in 1953 (double LOL).
ellauri192.html on line 531: The award of the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1984 to Jaroslav Seifert — a poet identified with reformism and not favored by the Husák regime—was a bright spot in an otherwise bleak cultural scene of the time. Tuttua ruozalaisten peukutusta länkkäreille taas. Philip Rothin kotizhekki, beatlesien näköinen Ivan Klima ei sopinut ruozalaiseen klimaattiin, eikä Philipkään.
ellauri192.html on line 543: She used to read the Bible. Lueskelemassa katolista raamattua.
ellauri192.html on line 621: Rhoda (whose name means “Rose” in Greek) is only mentioned one time in the Bible, in Acts 12, but she played an important role and gave modern believers a powerful example.
ellauri192.html on line 633: It’s interesting that the church was praying earnestly, yet they did not believe the answer to their prayers when it came. They forgot an important part of prayer, which is answering the door. Rhoda was the first one to know of Peter’s deliverance, and she carried the joyful message to others. She did not let their doubts stop her from sharing what she knew was true: God had done the impossible. Even in the face of their unbelief, she was unrelenting in her joy. Believers today can take a cue from Rhoda and share the news of what God accomplishes with those around us, remaining joyful in what we know is true.
ellauri192.html on line 645: Few Americans have ever heard of Jaroslav Seifert, whose poems are virtually unobtainable in the United States, but scholars who are acquainted with his work said yesterday that the Czech poet fully deserves the Nobel Prize awarded to him. Thogh an old commie, he is (or was) now staunchly on our side.
ellauri192.html on line 647: ''Seifert is a great poet who embodies the majestic tradition of Czech poetry - he deserves the Nobel Prize,'' said Maria Banerjee, who wrote the Seifert entry for the Encyclopedia of World Literature. Mrs. Banerjee, who hails from Bangla Desh (just joking, he is Maria Nemcova married to a Banerjee), is a specialist in Slavic literature, who teaches Russian literature at Smith College, added that Mr. Seifert "is (or was) the best of a remarkable group of poets who came into prominence in the 1920's."
ellauri192.html on line 661: One is a bilingual edition of "The Plague Monument," published in 1980 by the Czechoslovak Society of Art and Sciences. It is translated by Lyn Coffin with a preface by William E. Harkins, professor of Slavic languages at Columbia University. It is available for $6 from the society at 75- 70 199th Street, Flushing, Queens 11366.
ellauri192.html on line 663: The other Seifert book is "The Casting of Bells," a 64-page collection translated by Tom O'Grady and Paul Jagasich, and published in August 1983 by The Spirit That Moves Us Press in Iowa City, Iowa. Morty Sklar, who described himself yesterday as "publisher, editor, typesetter and stamp licker" of the press, said his is a small, independent press that publishes two books a year. He published 1,000 copies of the Seifert book, but yesterday, upon hearing the news from Sweden, he reordered 2,500 more. It is available in paperback for $6.
ellauri192.html on line 674: Undoubtedly, the most prominent of early Troubetzkoys was Prince Dmitry Timofeievich Troubetzkoy, who helped Prince Dmitry Pozharsky to raise a volunteer army and deliver Moscow from the Poles in 1612. The Time of Troubles over, Dmitry was addressed by people as "Liberator of the Motherland" and asked to accept the Tsar's throne. He contented himself, however, with the governorship of Siberia and the title of the Duke (derzhavets) of Shenkursk. Prince Dmitry died on May 24, 1625 and was interred in the Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius.
ellauri192.html on line 676: Quite different was a stance of his first cousin, Prince Wigund-Jeronym Troubetzkoy. He supported the Poles and followed them to Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth after the Time of Troubles. Here his descendants were given enviable positions at the court and married into other princely families of Poland. By the 1660s, however, the only Troubetzkoy left, Prince Yuriy Troubetzkoy, returned to Moscow and was given a boyar title by Tsar Alexis of Russia. All the branches of the family descend from his marriage to Princess Irina Galitzina.
ellauri192.html on line 683: In 1239, after the Mongol invasion of Rus, the Principality of Trubetsk passed to the Princes of Bryansk, and then to the Princes of Trubetsk. In 1566 Ivan IV the Terrible took the principality during the Livonian War. In 1609 Vasili IV of Russia relinquished it to the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth during the Polish–Muscovite War (1605–1618). In 1654 Prince Aleksey Trubetskoy on the side of Alexis I of Russia led the southern flank of the Muscovian army from Bryansk to Ukraine. The territory between the Dniepr and Berezyna was overrun, with Aleksey Trubetskoy taking Mstsislaw (Mstislavl) and Roslavl. In 1654 The Principality of Trubetsk was finally conquered by Aleksey Trubetskoy, Prince of Trubetsk himself, as a result of the Russo-Polish War (1654-1667).
ellauri192.html on line 685: During World War II, Trubchevsk was occupied by the German Army from October 9, 1941 to September 18, 1943. Prior to the war, about 137 Jews lived in Trubchevsk. Most of the Jews were craftsmen, including cobblers and carpenters. The town was occupied by German forces in early October 1941. By that time, more than half of the Jews fled or evacuated. The Jews from the Trubchevsk district were gathered in a Klub for 3 days and shot afterwards at the edge of the village. Their bodies were burnt. In total, according to the Soviet archives, 751 Soviet citizens perished due to bad treatment or as a result of shooting in the entire Trubchevsk district. Aside from Jews, mentally ill children and adults were exterminated as well. The population is about 15K. There are very few notable buildings in the town.
ellauri192.html on line 700: Due to its sizeable length, the Dnieper River has as many as 32,000 tributaries including the Sozh, Desna, Trubizh, Bilozerka, Drut, Berezina, and Prypiat Rivers. The mouth of this important waterway is located at the Dnieper Delta while the river basin in the Ukraine and Belarus measures some 194,595 square miles. The Dnieper River passes through numerous urban centers such as the Russian cities of Smolensk and Dorogobuzh as well as Mogilev in Belarus and Kiev, Cherkasy, Dnipro, and Zaporizhia in Ukraine.
ellauri192.html on line 826: With the Lapis band Mikhalok performed at Euromaidan in support of the revolution, and his song Voiny Svetu became the unofficial anthem of Euromaidan. This led to Mikhalok having problems in Russia - MiKhalok was accused of supporting nationalists.
ellauri192.html on line 835: It's painful but the problem of the Russian Federation is not Putin, but the Russians, serving their patron with obsequiousness. Nowadays Putin is gaining more and more support with ordinary people. And although I don't watch Russian television nowadays, since it's all lies, there's one piece of truth in the news nowadays - Putin is gaining support. Regardless the fact that lots of Russians still don't have running water in their houses and go to the toilet outside the house, many can't find a job that can support their family, they feel pride for Putin who doesn't give away Crimea.
ellauri192.html on line 857: Brooks was born on June 28, 1926, in Brooklyn, New York City, to Kate (née Brookman) and Max Kaminsky, and grew up in Williamsburg. His father's family were Jewish people from Gdańsk, Poland; his mother's family were Jews from Kyiv, in the Pale of Settlement of the Russian Empire (present-day Ukraine). In 2021, Brooks published a memoir, All About Me!.During his teens, he legally changed his name to Mel Brooks, influenced by his mother´s maiden name Brookman, after being confused with trumpeter Max Kaminsky. "And I'm sure a lot of my comedy is based on anger and hostility. Growing up in Williamsburg, I learned to clothe it in comedy to spare myself problems—like a punch in the face."
ellauri192.html on line 861: In the Soviet Union in 1927, a former Marshal of Nobility, Ippolit Matveyevich "Kisa" Vorobyaninov, works as the registrar of marriages and deaths in a sleepy provincial town. His mother-in-law reveals on her deathbed that her family jewry was hidden from the Bolsheviks in one of the twelve chairs from the family’s dining room set. Those chairs, along with all other personal property, were taken away by the Communists after the Russian Revolution. Vorobyaninov wants to find the treasure. The “smooth operator” and con-man Ostap Bender forces Kisa to become his partner, as they set out to find the chairs. Bender's street smarts and charm are invaluable to the reticent Kisa, and Bender comes to dominate the enterprise. Father Fyodor (who had known of the treasure from the confession of Vorobyaninov's mother-in-law), their obsessed rival in the hunt for the treasure, follows a bad lead, runs out of money, ends up trapped on a mountain-top, and loses his sanitary pad. Ostap remains unflappable, and his mastery of human nature eliminates all obstacles, but Vorobyaninov steadily deteriorates.
ellauri192.html on line 882: Regarding religion, Brooks stated:"I'm rather secular. I'm basically Jewish. But I think I'm Jewish not because of the Jewish religion at all. I think it's the relationship with the people and the pride I have. The tribe surviving so many misfortunes, and being so brave and contributing so much knowledge to the world and showing courage." And most of all for being wickedly funny! Just read The Bible! And watch my films!
ellauri194.html on line 255: After the Khazars came the Mongols, seen as a mysterious and invincible horde from the east who destroyed Muslim empires and kingdoms in the early 13th century; kings and popes took them for the legendary Prester John, marching to save Christians from the Muslim Saracens, but when they entered Poland and Hungary and annihilated Christian armies a terrified Europe concluded that they were "Magogoli", the offspring of Gog and Magog, released from the prison Alexander had constructed for them and heralding Armageddon.
ellauri194.html on line 287: In the early 19th century, some Hasidic rabbis identified the French invasion of Russia under Napoleon as "The War of Gog and Magog". But as the century progressed, apocalyptic expectations receded as the populace in Europe began to adopt an increasingly secular worldview. This has not been the case in the United States, where a 2002 poll indicated that 59% of Americans believed the events predicted in the Book of Revelation would come to pass. During the Cold War the idea that Soviet Russia had the role of Gog gained popularity, since Ezekiel's words describing him as "prince of Meshek" – rosh meshek in Hebrew – sounded suspiciously like Russia and Moscow. Even some Russians took up the idea, apparently unconcerned by the implications ("Ancestors were found in the Bible, and that was enough"), as did Ronald Reagan.
ellauri194.html on line 291: In the Islamic apocalyptic tradition, the end of the world would be preceded by the release of Gog and Magog, whose destruction by God in a single night would usher in the Day of Resurrection. Reinterpretation did not generally continue after Classical times, but the needs of the modern world have produced a new body of apocalyptic literature in which Gog and Magog are identified as Communist Russia and China. One problem these writers have had to confront is the barrier holding Gog and Magog back, which is not to be found in the modern world: the answer varies, some writers saying that Gog and Magog were the Mongols and that the wall is now gone, others that both the wall and Gog and Magog are invisible. Why it is the iron curtain of course, the pay wall that stops money transfers between east and west. It is Google of MAGA what else!
ellauri194.html on line 310: Judith Butler's Gender Trouble and Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick's Epistemology of the Closet, are the key texts of queer theory.
ellauri194.html on line 313: Butler's inimitable idea of gender is performance, "Gender – yer 'doing' it".
ellauri194.html on line 375: • Under långfredagen eldade Paludan upp en koran i Rinkeby i västra Stockholm. Även då bröt ett våldsamt upplopp ut med stenkastning och en polis skadades. Åtta personer greps. Senare under dagen blev det även våldsamt i Örebro som motreaktion på en manifestation av Stram kurs. 12 poliser skadades.
ellauri194.html on line 377: • På lördagen hade Paludan fått tillstånd att demonstrera i Landskrona, men demonstrationen flyttades av polisen till Malmö. I båda städerna blev det ändå våldsamt med stenkastning och bilbränder. En stadsbuss fattade eld efter att en molotovcocktail kastats in i den.
ellauri194.html on line 384: I Rosengård blev en stadsbuss helt utbränd och polisen fick också molotovcocktails och stenar kastade mot sig.
ellauri194.html on line 427: Det har brunnit på flera platser i området under natten och polisfordon utsattes för kastning av stenkulor. Flera personer frihetsberövades. Ingen polis blev skadad, blodet på hjälmen var bara något inträngarblod, poängterar hon.
ellauri194.html on line 442: Stram kurs bildades 2017 och enligt stiftelsen Expo går partiet budskap ut på att skylla i stort sett alla samhällsproblem på islam och muslimer.
ellauri194.html on line 448: – Det är tack och lov ingen blev allvarligt skadad men de här personerna har inte varit intresserade av dialog med koranbrännarna.
ellauri194.html on line 485: I'd like to know myself, because despite the fact that I founded the only worldwide organization for game developers, helped put the Game Developers’ Conference (25,000 attendees annually) on its feet, worked on Madden NFL for six years for Electronic Arts, and wrote an introductory textbook on game design that has been translated into several languages, some anonymous random at Wikipedia has decided that I'm not “notable” enough because he personally has never heard of me, and wants to delete my page. Basically, you have to kiss the ass of the insiders if you don't want your content to be deleted. It's an oligarchy of the ignorant.
ellauri194.html on line 498: Nora Bender, joka opiskeli Business Adminia University of Waterloossa, täsmentää: For people, the person who is the topic of a biographical article should be worthy of notice or note—that is, "remarkable" or "significant, interesting, or unusual enough to deserve attention or to be recorded" within Wikipedia as a written account of that person's life. "Notable" in the sense of being famous or popular—although not irrelevant—is secondary.
ellauri194.html on line 502:
ellauri194.html on line 504:
ellauri194.html on line 510: The opening paragraph of a biographical article should neutrally describe the person, provide context, establish notability and explain why the person is notable, and reflect the balance of reliable sources.
ellauri194.html on line 514: The noteworthy position(s) or role(s) the person held should usually be stated in the opening paragraph. However, avoid overloading the lead paragraph with various and sundry roles; instead, emphasize what made the person notable. Incidental and non-noteworthy roles (i.e. activities that are not integral to the person's notability) should usually not be mentioned in the lead paragraph.
ellauri194.html on line 516: Wherever possible, avoid defining a notable person, particularly in the title or first sentence, in terms of their relationships. Generally speaking, notability is not inherited; e.g. a person being the spouse or child of another notable person does not make that person notable. LOL!
ellauri194.html on line 529: Banerjee or Bandyopadhyay is a surname of Brahmins originating from the Bengal region of the Indian subcontinent. Banerjees are from the ancient Shandilya Gotra, which means all Banerjees are descended from Kannauj from the ancient sage Shandilya as per the Puranas. Together with Mukherjees, Chatterjees, Bhattacharjees and Gangulys, Banerjees form the Kulin Brahmins. Indian (Bengal) and Bangladeshi: Hindu (Brahman) name, the first element of which, Ban-, is taken from Bandyopadhyay. The final element -jee is derived from jha (greatly reduced form of Sanskrit upadhyaya ‘teacher’); thus, Banerjee ‘teacher who is head and only performs the main work aarti or,Vandana. A Sanskrit version of this name, Vandyopadhyaya, was coined from the elements vandya ‘venerable’ + upadhyaya ‘teacher’. "
ellauri194.html on line 531: Notable people with the surname Banerjee (or variations)
ellauri194.html on line 589: Notable Chatterjees (or variations)
ellauri194.html on line 670: Notableissa näyttää olevan etupäässä näyttelijöitä. Kv Banerjeiden luettelosta puuttuu suomalaisilla sivuilla notabloitu Nina Banerjee-Louhija. Banerjee on muun muassa seuraavien henkilöiden sukunimi:
ellauri194.html on line 769: Adham, who once had three million followers on TikTok and has 1.4 million followers on Instagram, was accused of the same offence the following month after posting what prosecutors said were "indecent" videos in which she lip-synced to famous songs and danced in fashionable clothes.
ellauri194.html on line 993: 'I regret to say that we have a Prime Minister who broke the laws that he told the country they had to follow, hasn't been straightforward about it and is now going to ask the decent men and women on these benches to defend what I think is indefensible.
ellauri194.html on line 1033: Jim and/or Kevin are available as a dynamic duo, interactive speakers for your company events or off-site topics such as:
ellauri194.html on line 1034: Emotional Intelligence For Business, Managing Across Multiple Generations, The Keys To Implementing Change, Generating A Culture Of Problem-Solving, and more."
ellauri196.html on line 197: Emme me täysin elukoita ole. Jää meille sentään pubdas ja suloinen kaupunki jota ikiaikaiset virrat tuudittavat näkyjen ja kirpovien kableiden paikka valittujen pakopaikka, unien kaupunki ---
ellauri196.html on line 481: Tobleronepatukan nuolentaa
ellauri196.html on line 624: Its fundamentally conservative "pure and simple" approach limited the AFL to matters pertaining to working conditions and rates of pay, relegating political goals to its allies in the political sphere. The Federation favored pursuit of workers' immediate demands rather than challenging the property rights of owners, and took a pragmatic view of politics which favored tactical support for particular politicians over formation of a party devoted to workers' interests. The AFL's leadership believed the expansion of the capitalist system was seen as the path to betterment of labor, an orientation making it possible for the AFL to present itself as what one historian has called "the conservative alternative to working class radicalism."
ellauri196.html on line 640: After spending several days considering how to respond to the bill, President Truman vetoed Taft–Hartley with a strong message to Congress, calling the act a "dangerous intrusion on free speech." Labor leaders, meanwhile, derided the act as a "slave-labor bill." Despite Truman's all-out effort to prevent a veto override, Congress overrode his veto with considerable Democratic support, including 106 out of 177 Democrats in the House, and 20 out of 42 Democrats in the Senate.
ellauri196.html on line 644: The academic literature shows substantial evidence that labor unions reduce economic inequality. Research suggests that rising income inequality in the United States is partially attributable to the decline of the labor movement and union membership.
ellauri196.html on line 689: Despite being commonly regarded as a method actor, Brando disagreed. He claimed to have abhorred Stanislavski´s teachings. He said that actors were like breakfast cereals, meaning they were predictable.´
ellauri196.html on line 729: According to the Bible, Ezekiel and his wife lived during the Babylonian captivity on the banks of the Chebar River, in Tel Aviv, with other exiles from Judah. There is no mention of him having any offspring. Josephus claims that Nebuchadnezzar of Babylonia's armies exiled three thousand Jews from Judah, after deposing King Jehoiakim in 598 BCE. Ärsyttävimmät kiljukaulat johtoportaasta vietiin jäähylle. Jesaja kuului Jahven hoviin, Hese oli bloody peasant.
ellauri196.html on line 740: Montale ha scritto relativamente poco. Il poeta può solo dire "ciò che non siamo": è la negatività esistenziale vissuta dall'uomo novecentesco dilaniato dal divenire storico. Pieni negatiivisuus ei ole ylläri, kun muistaa maailmansodat. Vaikkei tää 21. vuosisata juuri näytä positiivisemmalta. Il poeta crede di trovare una risposta, una soluzione al problema del "male di vivere": ad esempio, frutti di mare o alcune figure di donne. Montale esalta lo stoicismo etico di chi compie in qualsiasi situazione storica e politica il proprio dovere. Perche no il epicurismo? Tärkeintä sille oli la ricerca di propria dignità. No se pääsikin elinkautisexi senaattorixi. Eli taas tätä tuttua: tiukka mutru huuleen ja selkä vastatuuleen. Paska reisu mutta tulipahan tehtyä. Se trendas sotavuosina.
ellauri196.html on line 855: The poem becomes translatable, and this is a new and suspect phenomenon in the history of esthetics. There is also poetry written to be shouted in a square in front of an enthusiastic crowd.
ellauri196.html on line 856: The great poet Majakovsky, having read one or more of my poems translated into Russian, said: “Here is a poet I like. I would like to be able to read him in Italian.”
ellauri196.html on line 900: Elfriede Jelinek, an Austrian Jew, won the Nobel in Literature in 2004. According to the committee, she got it for revealing the absurdity of society´s cliches and their subjugating power. Take that, society´s cliches! One Swedish Academy member wasn´t exactly a fan. He quit in a fit, claiming that Jelinek´s writing is "whining, unenjoyable public pornography". Bet if it had been enjoyable private pornography, then his stance would have been different.
ellauri196.html on line 902: Jelinek, born in the eastern Austrian town of Mürzzuschlag on October 20, 1946, grew up in Vienna. As a young woman, she dealt with her father´s neuropathy, mother´s psychopathy and her own mental problems. Under the influence of her "demonic" mother, Jelinek said she was "trained" as a child prodigy in dance and music. She said she began writing to escape her mother´gs patronizing, dominating behavior.
ellauri197.html on line 102: He describes in the next lines how his love used to pass the “salley gardens / with little snow-white feet”. This is a great use of imagery that depicts his love as someone young, beautiful, and with the addition of “white,” pure feet. He describes the big mistake he made in regard to his life with his young woman. She told him to “take love easy” but he wasn’t able to do so. He rushed into this relationship and wasn’t as steady as he could’ve been. The man was “young and foolish” and now in his older age, he’s able to look back on his life and realize his mistakes.
ellauri197.html on line 168: Clifton was a gambler and in 1957 the Evening Standard described his behaviour in the Monte Carlo casino: “Tall, bearded, always dressed in heavy tweeds with a heavy brown scarf wrapped around his neck....he is notable for heavy gambling carried out with the appearance of complete unconcern, and sudden outbursts of indiscriminate generosity.” He often fell prey to conmen and lost a great deal of money through ill advised business deals. When warned that one of his acquaintances was dangerous he replied “Oh, I know, but you see I like bad types!” Many of his projects were started with great enthusiasm but he quickly lost interest and dropped them, these included the construction of a zoo and plans for a new town on his Lancashire estate.
ellauri197.html on line 176: Clifton's three books of poetry were published by Duckworth. The first was Dielma and Other Poems in 1932 and then followed Flight in 1934. One commentator has said that “Clifton was particularly adroit at poems honouring – and marvelling at – women” and the Times Literary Supplement stated that “His lyrics are a gracious tribute to the beauty of women”. These were fairly conventional poems unlike his final work Gleams Britain's Day published in 1942. The Spectator described it as “expressing in a sort of prophetic certitude opinions upon religion, patriotism, love, art, war and peace, which he puts in unconventional verse”. The reviewer stated that the book was “the product of a curious, whimsical mind, full of energy, squandering it on half-digested ideas”. W B Yates dedicated his poem, Lapis Lazuli, to Clifton who had given him a valuable Chinese lapis lazuli carving.
ellauri197.html on line 219: The Chinese edifice quite resembles an Irish pub, in which the men may stop for refreshment and listen to some sorrowful tunes before trekking on. The ancient faces of the Chinese men look on smiling but rather detached as they enjoy the melodies.
ellauri197.html on line 295: The shift in verb tenses is remarkable in this first stanza to address the narrator’s unclear thoughts that are connected to whatever memory she wishes to “forget.” Within the first two lines of ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, the reader encounters past tense in “was” and the subjunctive imagined prospect of “if I could forget.” This “if” indicates that this is only a wish the narrator has, meaning it is not past, present, or future because it has not happened and will not definitively ever happen. From there, the narrator turns to the present tense by saying, “how sad I am.” There is no clear way that all of these verb tenses senspibly link up, and this grammatic confusion mirrors how uncertain and shaken the narrator is from this memory’s lingering presence.
ellauri197.html on line 311: Additionally, the third line of this stanza again does not have a subject for its main verb, and this format adds a bit of structure amidst the chaos since the varying verb tenses happen in the first two lines of both stanzas while the missing subject shows up in the third lines. This sustained format is an indication that this bad memory she could not “forget” keeps her in a loop she cannot break free of, as in no matter how far she tries to run from it, she always ends up dealing with the same problems again and again. The grammar details, then, mirror the circular repetition of her emotional problems.
ellauri197.html on line 315: Furthermore in ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, she claims to “[l]ose [her] way like a little Child [a]nd perish of the cold,” and this concept is loaded with possible meaning. For one thing, the capitalization of the word, “Child,” could indicate that perhaps she has lost a baby and is grieving that “Child.” This would clarify why she would treat the memory simultaneously as a pain and a beauty since she would treasure the “Child” itself, but abhor the pain attached to the grief. This, however, is the only speculation since it could mean that the helplessness she feels is significant enough, like a “Child” who needs care, to merit capitalization.
ellauri197.html on line 317: Whichever is the correct explanation, the word choice makes the reference to “November” more sensible since it is the month that is on the brink of winter. In this, “November” is an indication that she is very close to being submerged into “the cold” of her sorrow over the memory, and that sorrow can cause her happiness and liveliness to “perish” just as winter can steal the livelihood of plants and nature.
ellauri197.html on line 335: The poem, ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, is an admirable lyric in which Donne examines the true nature of love and finds that it is mixed stuff, a mixture of both physical and spiritual elements. True love is both of the body and the mind, and to prove his point Donne gives a number of arguments and brings together a number of most disparate and varied elements.
ellauri197.html on line 395: The poet here in ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’ says his love is not made larger by the spring, but more prominent, as in heaven, stars are not enlarged but revealed by the sun (the poet may mean here that as we would not be able to see the stars were not for the light which they reflect from the sun so we would not know of the existence of love, which is not for the bodily consequences of the union of souls.
ellauri197.html on line 406: When the poet says: “No winter shall abate the spring’s increase”, he means that the increase made in love in spring is not reduced in winter. It goes on increasing from spring to spring. So, love is both like and unlike the vegetable world. Like the vegetable world, it is subject to seasonal changes, but unlike the vegetable world, its strength and vitality is not reduced with the winter.
ellauri197.html on line 427: The wind blew fresh and free. Tuuli navakasti muttei kovasti.
ellauri197.html on line 466: I did not tremble at his power, Mä en yhtään pelännyt,
ellauri197.html on line 507: In the anglo-saxon common law tradition, a heartbalm tort is a civil action that a person may bring to seek monetary compensation for the end or disruption of a profitable romantic or marital relationship. A heartbalm statute is a statute forbidding such actions.
ellauri197.html on line 509: Heartbalm actions in the United States typically include seduction, criminal conversation, alienation of affection, and breach of promise to marry. Of these, criminal conversation and alienation of affection are marital torts, originally restricted to husbands but in many states later made available to spouses regardless of gender. Seduction and breach of promise are nonmarital torts.
ellauri197.html on line 516: The action was once available to a father against a man who was courting his daughter outside of marriage, on the grounds that the father had lost the consortium of his daughter's household services because she was spending time with her beau.
ellauri197.html on line 579: ”Problemet är inte att regeringen gör fel, utan att västen för ekonomiskt krig mot Ryssland. I nuvarande situation finns inga bra lösningar. Vad den ryska regeringen kan göra är mycket begränsat.
ellauri197.html on line 583: – Vi kommer att få samma problem som under coronapandemin, då utrikeshandeln rasade och logistikkedjor bröts. Men just nu lever vi i en enorm osäkerhet. Ekonomin kommer troligen att gå bakåt med mellan 6 och 10 procentenheter i år, men allt beror på den geopolitiska situationen, säger Donets till ryska BBC. O vad jag längtar tillbaka till planekonomins tider, säger Ms. Donetsk.
ellauri197.html on line 589: Andrej håller för sin del redan på att leta efter ett nytt jobb vid sidan om studierna. Som it-student kommer han troligen inte ha några problem med att hitta ett. Hans dröm i framtiden är att vara med och utveckla den digitala produkten NFT (Non-fungible token). Men medan studierna pågår hade han gärna haft kvar sitt deltidsjobb på McDonald's.
ellauri197.html on line 606: Precious Photo: This is where a person carries a photo of a loved one who isn't with them around them at all times. This loved one can be somebody who is dead, far away for an extended period of time or the carrier may just be a Stalker with a Crush. If the person is dead, then this symbolizes the attachment that the carrier still has. If they're far away, then this shows that the carrier is anticipating their return. If the carrier is a stalker then there are thousands more where that one came from. It may also be an Orphan's Plot Trinket, usually when kept in a locket. Even still, if the photo is ruined, there are two possible outcomes:
ellauri197.html on line 649: By the age of 12, Browning had written a book of poetry, which he later destroyed for want of a publisher. After attending one or two private schools and showing an insuperable dislike of school life, he was educated at home by a tutor, using the resources of his father's library. By 14 he was fluent in French, Greek, Italian and Latin. He became an admirer of the Romantic poets, especially Shelley, whom he followed in becoming an atheist and a vegetarian (and a bisexual). At 16, he studied Greek at University College London, but left after his first year. His parents' evangelical faith prevented his studying at either Oxford or Cambridge University, both then open only to members of the Church of England. He had inherited substantial musical ability through his mother, and composed arrangements of various songs. He refused a formal career and ignored his parents' remonstrations by dedicating himself to poetry. He stayed at home until the age of 34, financially dependent on his family until his marriage. His father sponsored the publication of his son's poems. Varsinainen vanhapiika, neiti-ihminen.
ellauri197.html on line 684: 1Bonne question. Ce début sans prétention, ce remuement des passions qui va d’abord en accroissant et puis s’appaise par degrés, ces élans de l’âme, ce retour soudain sur soi-même. Cette idée que je ne saisis pas parfaitement lui est peut-être aussi peu intelligible qu’à moi. PAULINE.
ellauri198.html on line 136: Warren’s poetry is written “in a genuinely expansive, passionate style. Look at its prose ease and rapidity oddly qualified by log-piling compounds, alliteration, successive stresses, and an occasional inversion something rough and serviceable as a horse-blanket yet fancy to—and you wonder how he ever came up with it. It is excitingly massive and moulded and full of momentum. Echoes of Yeats and Auden still persist, but it is wonderfully peculiar, homemade.” His language is robust and rhetorical. He likes his adjectives and nouns to go in pairs, reinforcing one another.
ellauri198.html on line 142: "In the whiplash of Warren’s long line, the most ordinary syntax becomes tense, muscular, searching,” comments a certain Williamson. Olikohan nääkin jäbät homoja? “His ear is formidable, though given to strong effects rather than graceful ones.” Ei tarvi korvatorvea.
ellauri198.html on line 146: Part of the problem seems to be an inordinate ambition for grandeur; part is what feels to me like haste. If Warren were in less of a hurry to chronicle each dawn dream, birdsong, and memory as it occurred, a process of distillation just might be allowed to take place. He is not an original thinker or a visionary poet. His is
ellauri198.html on line 239: The most terrible day, preceding those described above, was May 30th, Memorial Day. On the south side of Chicago 1,500 workers, including some of their families, marched to the Republic Steel plant for a picket line and to hold a meeting. They were met by 200 police and dozens of paddy wagons. A group of 300 workers advanced to confront the police. After debate, then heated argument, the police opened fire on the workers, first shooting dozens, then clubbing those still fleeing and many they had already shot. Ten were killed and forty others were shot, almost all in the back. One was paralyzed from the waist down. One hundred were beaten with clubs, including an eight-year-old child. After Memorial Day, workers were fearful that any wrong move could sudden death. And their union leaders offered no larger strategy to answer the violence.
ellauri198.html on line 302: Of the more than 12,000 documented accusations nationwide, investigating police were not able to substantiate any allegations of organized cult abuse.
ellauri198.html on line 344: A footnote in the Penguin Classics edition (Robert Browning Selected Poems) advises against allegorical interpretation, saying “readers who wish to try their hand should be warned that the enterprise strongly resembles carving a statue out of fog." This sentiment is echoed by many critics, who believe any quest for interpretation will ultimately fail, due to the dreamlike, illusionary nature of the poem.
ellauri198.html on line 363: On mine, and mouth scarce able to afford Suu vino virnuilua pidätteli,
ellauri198.html on line 433: Such starved ignoble nature; nothing throve: En nähnyt koskaan, ihan elotonta,
ellauri198.html on line 557: Bog, clay and rubble, sand and stark black dearth. Savea ja roinaa, tuo nyt on tuota.
ellauri198.html on line 629: And blew "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower came." "Veteraanin iltahuudon" soitin tuolla.
ellauri198.html on line 633: Tophet or Topheth (Hebrew: תֹּוֹפֶת Tōp̄eṯ; Greek: Ταφέθ (taphéth); Latin: Topheth) is a location in Jerusalem in the Valley of Hinnom (Gehenna), where worshipers engaged in a ritual involving "passing a child through the fire", most likely child sacrifice. Traditionally, the sacrifices have been ascribed to a god named Moloch. The Bible condemns and forbids these sacrifices, and the tophet is eventually destroyed by king Josiah, although mentions by the prophets Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Isaiah suggest that the practices associated with the tophet may have persisted.
ellauri198.html on line 635: Most scholars agree that the ritual performed at the tophet was child sacrifice, and they connect it to similar episodes throughout the Bible and recorded in Phoenicia (whose inhabitants were referred to as Canaanites in the Bible) and Carthage by Hellenistic sources. There is disagreement about whether the sacrifices were offered to a god named "Moloch". Based on Phoenician and Carthaginian inscriptions, a growing number of scholars believe that the word moloch refers to the type of sacrifice rather than a deity. There is currently a dispute as to whether these sacrifices were dedicated to Yahweh rather than a foreign deity.
ellauri198.html on line 650: In turn this influenced the pseudo-Medieval poetry of Thomas Chatterton. For example, in a poem about the Battle of Hastings he writes "some caught a slughorne and an onsett wounde" (Battle of Hastings ii.99), meaning "some picked up a slughorn and sounded a charge". A slughorn in this context appears to be some kind of trumpet. However, in a footnote to another usage of the word, Chatterton defines it as "not unlike a hautboy". The Medieval English word hautboy is the origin of the modern word oboe and has never referred to any instrument comparable to a trumpet. It is more like a faggot. Oh boy, haut-bois, puu pystyssä. Vitun pultti-bois.
ellauri198.html on line 656: And blew. "Child Roland to the Dark Tower came."
ellauri198.html on line 697: From the time of their marriage and until Elizabeth's death, the Brownings lived in Italy, residing first in Pisa, and then, within a year, finding an apartment in Florence at Casa Guidi (now a museum to their memory). Their only child, Robert Wiedemann Barrett Browning, nicknamed "Penine" or "Pen", was born in 1849. In these years Browning was fascinated by, and learned from, the art and atmosphere of Italy. He would, in later life, describe Italy as his university. As Elizabeth had inherited money of her own, the couple were reasonably comfortable in Italy, and their relationship together was happy. However, the literary assault on Browning's work did not let up and he was critically dismissed further, by patrician writers such as Charles Kingsley, for the desertion of England for foreign lands.
ellauri198.html on line 734: The story then shifts to Susannah coming through the magic door to an alternate 1980s New York, where Gary Hart is president. Susannah throws away Roland's gun (which does not function on this side of the door), rejecting the life of a gunslinger, and starts a new life with alternate versions of Eddie and Jake, who in this world are brothers with the surname Toren. They have only very vague memories of their previous journey with Susannah, whose own memories of Mid-World are already beginning to fade. It is implied that an alternate version of Oy, the billy-bumbler, will also join them.
ellauri198.html on line 749: Minkä eteen seisoo musta torni Haroldin mielestä, sieltä pakaroiden välistä? Usko tai älä: "Shall we, tentatively, call both the Dark Tower and the mocking elf the Oedipal necessities of self-betrayal in the practice of art? (Mistä nuo Freudin turbojalat tähän tulivat? Selittäkääpä tarkemmin!) Or, more narrowly, the Tower and the Elf are metaphors for misprision, for the overdetermined and inescapable meanings that belated creators impose upon poetic tradition."
ellauri198.html on line 784: It requires youth to hope, and youth to recollect, but it requires courage to will repetition.... For hope is an alluring fruit which does not satisfy, recollection is a miserable pittance which does not satisfy, but repetition is the daily bread which satisfies with benediction. When one has circumnavigated existence, it will appear whether one has courage to understand that life is a repetition, and to delight in that very fact. . . . Repetition is reality, and it is the seriousness of life...
ellauri198.html on line 831: His several boring plays featured fictional heroic ancient Irish warrior Cuchulain. A later poem concludes with a brash announcement: “There’s more enterprise in walking naked.” This indecent departure from a conventional 19th-century manner disappointed his contemporary readers, who preferred the pleasant musicality of such familiar poems as “The Lake Isle of Innisfree,” which he wrote in 1890. "I think all happiness depends on the energy to assume the mask of some other person, on strutting as somebody else but yourself", he said. Yeats and his lamentable wife held more than 400 sessions of automatic writing, producing nearly 4,000 pages that Yeats avidly and patiently studied and organized. What an idiot.
ellauri198.html on line 836: Did gyre and gimble in the wabe:
ellauri198.html on line 866: Convinced that the "second coming" must be at hand, for the condition of the culture is unsustainable, Yeats sees "a vast image out of Spiritus Mundi, " or the "world spirit," a version of the anima mundi that is a central concept in Yeats's esoteric philosophy.
ellauri198.html on line 874: There are two realities, the terrestrial and the condition of fire. 1 All power is from the terrestrial condition, for there all opposites meet and there only is the extreme of choice possible, full freedom. [This seems inaccurate slightly, the terrestrial or earthly condition contains the condition of fire, water, and air; the mental, the material, and mental-material interaction respectively. How to distinctly separate water and earth is an issue going back at least to the Corpus Hermeticum.] And there the heterogeneous is, evil, for evil is the strain one upon another of opposites; but in the condition of fire is all music and rest. [Compare this with interpretations of Manichean or Gnostic dualism that there is a pure and impure world; castor and pollux.] Between is the condition of air where images have but a borrowed life, that of memory or that reflected upon them when they symbolise colours and intensities of fire; the place of shades who are 'in the whirl of those who are fading,' and who cry like those amorous shades in the Japanese play:-- Huoh, ei jaxa. Tää kaverihan oli täysin tärähtänyt:
ellauri198.html on line 889: The poem as usually printed breaks off at this point, in mid-line, with the word "celestial". Keats's friend Richard Woodhouse, transcribing this poem, completed this line as "Celestial Glory dawn'd: he was a god!" Ox, nyet! nyet! The language of Hyperion is very similar to Milton's, in metre and style. However, his characters are quite different. Although Apollo falls into the image of the "Son" from Paradise Lost and of "Jesus" from Paradise Regained, he does not directly confront Hyperion as Satan is confronted. Also, the roles are reversed, and Apollo is deemed as the "challenger" to the throne, who wins it by being more "true" and thus, more "beautiful." Double yawn.
ellauri203.html on line 111: Literary critic V. Belinsky was one of the leaders of the westernist movement. He was a convinced atheist. In his understanding, Russia’s transformation would be impossible without eliminating Christianity.
ellauri203.html on line 117: Dostoevsky began to understand clearly that Russian society’s greatest problem was not socialism as such but its departure from God. Thus the problem lay not in the social but in the spiritual realm. Socialism was a result of the people’s spiritual condition.
ellauri203.html on line 119: Another problem, which could make matters worse, was the intrusion of the socialist (atheist) teaching mentioned above. From his own experience, Dostoevsky knew the danger and destructiveness of this socialist way, offered by many as the way to reform society. In his letter to M. Pogodin, Dostoevsky writes that ‘socialism and Christianity are antonyms’. Christianity and private enterprise are synonyms. The danger of this way, in Dostoevsky’s opinion, was its negation of God and establishment of a new atheistic society.
ellauri203.html on line 139: One of Dostoevsky’s early memories is a daily prayer with his nanny before going to bed with her, when he was thirteen years of age. “I put all my eggs in Thine basket, Mother of God, keep them in Thy care”. This prayer Dostoevsky loved so much that it became part of the prayers which he read to children at bed time. Also from his early years Dostoevsky listened to Bible stories. Remembering those years, Fyodor Mikhailovich wrote in 1873, “In our family we knew the Gospel almost from earliest childhood.”
ellauri203.html on line 141: According to Dostoevsky, a divine harmony that would resolve all contradictions would be possible if all people would live the life of Christ and get crucified at the end.
ellauri203.html on line 152: It’s not surprising that the two authors did not like each other. From his youth Turgenev, a wealthy nobleman, made fun of his lugubrious colleague. In a mocking poem he described Dostoyevsky as a "pimple on the nose of literature." Dostoyevsky didn´t conceal his reciprocal hostility and was indignant that, with all his wealth, Turgenev´s royalties for his publications were four times as high as he was paid.
ellauri203.html on line 204: Le mariage de Maximilien et de Marie est célébré dans la chapelle du palais d’Hiver, à Saint-Pétersbourg, le 2 juillet 1839. Il donne lieu à 15 jours de festivités mais soulève la désapprobation des Moscovites, qui sont choqués de voir l’une de leurs princesses s’unir à un prince français, dont le père a participé à la prise de leur ville en 1812. Immédiatement après les épousailles, le duc de Leuchtenberg reçoit du tsar Nicolas Ier le prédicat d'altesse impériale et le titre de prince Romanovsky. Il est nommé major général de l'armée russe et colonel en chef du régiment de hussards de Kiev. Il reçoit par ailleurs une rente annuelle de 100 000 roubles. De son côté, le tsar confère à Marie une rente de 700 000 roubles ainsi qu'une somme de 2 millions payable en bons du trésor à 4%. Afin de loger le couple, l'empereur s'engage finalement à construire et à meubler à ses frais un palais meublé à Saint-Pétersbourg et un autre situé dans les environs de la capitale.
ellauri203.html on line 206: En attendant la construction de leur nouvelle résidence (baptisée « palais Marie »), Maximilien et son épouse s'installent au palais d'Hiver. Ils y restent jusqu'en 1845 et c'est là que naissent leurs quatre premiers enfants, Alexandra, Marie, Nicolas et Eugénie. Après cette date, le couple peut enfin prendre son indépendance et Maximilien transfère ses collections de tableaux, d'armes et de minéraux en Russie. Une bonne partie d'entre elles se trouvent aujourd'hui au musée de l'Ermitage ou dans d'autres institutions du pays.
ellauri203.html on line 208: Les premières années du mariage de Maximilien et de Marie sont heureuses et le couple donne le jour à une nombreuse progéniture. Cependant, les relations des deux époux se dégradent à partir de 1845, date à laquelle la grande-duchesse amorce une liaison avec le comte Grigori Alexandrovitch Stroganov. La plupart des historiens considèrent d'ailleurs que Maximilien n'est pas le véritable père des princes Eugène, Serge (ru) et Georges de Leuchtenberg, qui seraient en réalité les fils de Stroganov. De son côté, Maximilien n'est pas non plus un mari modèle: il multiplie, au contraire, les conquêtes féminines et s'adonne au jeu. En réalité, la vie en Russie pèse au prince, qui est humilié de n'y être que le mari de sa femme.
ellauri203.html on line 219: However, this belated first love was not as simple as Dostoevsky had hoped. Isaeva began taunting the writer with letters telling him of her intention to marry one or other wealthy official. Although the pair did ultimately marry, their troubles continued, and the two never settled into a harmonious marriage, with Dostoevsky taking on a role more like a friend or brother to Isaeva, rather than a husband. Mark Slonim, an important Russian scholar, writes in his book The Three Loves of Dostoevsky: “He loved her for all these feelings that she excited in him. For everything that he gave her, for everything that was connected with her. And for all the pains from her.”
ellauri203.html on line 227: Suslova’s impact on Dostoevsky can be felt through all of his novels. We can glimpse her traits in the sacrificial Dunya (Crime and Punishment – 1866), the desperate and passionate Nastassya Filippovna (The Idiot – 1869), the proud and nervous Liza (Demons – 1872). What is more, Polina, the protagonist in The Gambler, was undoubtedly based on Suslova.
ellauri203.html on line 229: Anna Snitkina, who was 25 years Dostoevsky’s junior, was his stenographer during his work on The Gambler. The process of completing the novel engrossed both of them so much that they could not imagine life without each other, marrying in 1867. This particular novel was where Dostoevsky’s three great loves intersected: Appolinaria Suslova formed the basis for its protagonist, it was written as his first wife, Maria Isaeva, passed away, and stenographed by his future wife, Anna Snitkina.
ellauri203.html on line 325: Vegetable peddlers shout in the street Viimeisiä kasvixia kaupataan kiskurihintaan kadulla
ellauri203.html on line 335: As long as the bumblebee visits a rose, Kerta viimeinen pörriäinen vielä ezii ruusua,
ellauri203.html on line 438: Eikä Turgenevkaan heittänyt tikkaa ohi taulun: There is nothing terrible, the very essence of life is petty, uninteresting and degradingly inane. Puhumattakaan saarnaajasta, joka sanoi saman vähemmillä sanoilla. Pane puukenkä jalkaan, se on lyhyempi lause.
ellauri203.html on line 641: Tiihonin tuntematon biblesitaatti tässä kohtaa on varmaan se Anssi Jyrän Bergmanista tuttu jippo "through the glass darkly". Yep, it appears in 1 Corinthians — here´s the full quote:
ellauri203.html on line 648: Martin, a respected doctor (huoh), his wife Karin, Karin's seventeen year old brother Minus, and widowed father David of Karin and Minus' have convened at the family's summer home on an island off the coast of Sweden to celebrate David's return from the Swiss Alps, where he was substantially completing his latest novel (huoh). The family has long lived a fantasy of they being a loving one, David's extended absences which are the cause of many of the family's problems. Without that parental guidance, Minus is at a confused and vulnerable stage of his life where he is a bundle of repressed emotions, most specifically concerning not feeling loved by his father and concerning the opposite sex (huoh). He is attracted to females as a collective but does not know how to handle blatant female sexuality, especially if it is directed his way. A month earlier Karin was released from a mental institution (huoh). Her doctor has told Martin that the likelihood that she will fully recover from her illness is low, her ultimate fate being that her mental state will disintegrate totally, although she has functioned well since her release. In his love for her, Martin has vowed to himself to see her through whatever she faces. As Karin begins to lose grip on reality, Minus is the one most directly affected, although it does bring out the issues all the men are facing with regard to their interrelationships.
ellauri203.html on line 652: In a small family island, Karin, her teenage brother Minus and her husband Martin welcome her father David, who is a writer permanently absent traveling around the world. Karin has just left a mental institution and has inherited the incurable insanity from her mother. Minus feels lost and alone, estranged by his selfish and cold father that left Karin and he (sic) behind after the death of his wife. Martin is neglected by Karin and has no sex life with her anymore and spends his time taking care of his wife. When Karin finds the journal of her father hidden in a drawer in his desk, she reads that her degenerative disease is incurable and triggers a breakdown.
ellauri203.html on line 656: Karin is trying to readjust to life with her family after her release from a mental institution. Her husband Martin is patient with her as she experiences the highs and lows of life. Both she and her younger brother Minus have issues with their father David, who is visiting. Martin is a well-known author who travels frequently and is estranged from his children. He´s about to publish his latest effort and spends much of his time alone, finalizing the manuscript before submitting it t the publishers. After having sex with Minus she realizes she is unable to live in two worlds and must choose between institutionalization and home life.
ellauri204.html on line 50:
ellauri204.html on line 118:
ellauri204.html on line 391: “So saying, Argeiphontes gave me the herb, drawing it from the ground, and showed me its nature. At the root it was black, but its flower was like milk. [305] Moly the gods call it, and it is hard for mortal men to dig; but with the gods all things are possible. Hermes then departed to high Olympus through the wooded isle, and I went my way to the house of Circe, and many things did my heart darkly ponder as I went. [310] So I stood at the gates of the fair-tressed goddess. There I stood and called, and the goddess heard my voice. Straightway then she came forth, and opened the bright doors, and bade me in; and I went with her, my heart sore troubled. She brought me in and made me sit on a silver-studded chair, [315] a beautiful chair, richly wrought, and beneath was a foot-stool for the feet. And she prepared me a potion in a golden cup, that I might drink, and put therein a drug, with evil purpose in her heart. But when she had given it me, and I had drunk it off, yet was not bewitched, she smote me with her wand, and spoke, and addressed me: [320] ‘Begone now to the sty, and lie with the rest of thy comrades.’ “So she spoke, but I, drawing my sharp sword from between my thighs, rushed upon Circe, as though I would slay her. But she, with a loud cry, ran beneath, and clasped my knees, and with wailing she spoke to me winged words: [325] “‘Who art thou among men, and from whence? Where is thy city, and where thy parents? Amazement holds me that thou hast drunk this charm and wast in no wise bewitched. For no man else soever hath withstood this charm, when once he has drunk it, and it has passed the barrier of his teeth. Nay, but the mind in thy breast is one not to be beguiled. [330] Surely thou art Odysseus, the man of ready device, who Argeiphontes of the golden wand ever said to me would come hither on his way home from Troy with his swift, black ship. Nay, come, put up thy sword in this here sheath, and let us two then go up into my bed, that couched together [335] in love we may put trust in each other.’ “So she spoke, but I answered her, and said:‘Circe, how canst thou bid me be gentle to thee, who hast turned my comrades into swine in thy halls, and now keepest me here, and with guileful purpose biddest me [340] go to thy chamber, and go up into thy bed, that when thou hast me stripped thou mayest render me a weakling and unmanned? Nay, verily, it is not I that shall be fain to go up into thy bed, unless thou, goddess, wilt consent to swear a mighty oath that thou wilt not plot against me any fresh mischief to my hurt.’
ellauri204.html on line 393: If you thought that a visit to the brothel district was going to be fun and sexy, the “Circe” episode’s opening stage directions quickly dispel you of that notion by establishing the unseemly setting of Joyce’s Nighttown. The tracks are “skeleton,” the signals warn of “danger,” the houses are “grimy,” the men are “stunted,” and the women “squabble” about price. Indeed, Encyclopaedia Britannica in 1885 labeled this part of Dublin “the worst slum in Europe”. Located in east Dublin between Montgomery Street and Tyrone (né Mecklenburgh) Street, Nighttown is an ugly place filled with unsavory people. Moly (ei Molly) yrtti oli luultavasti valkosipuli. Bloomin mielixeen kengittämän hoidon hampaat haisi valkosipulilta.
ellauri204.html on line 395: So much for Circe. Back to Bly. He found many men were unable to carry this out, so fixed were they on the idea of not hurting anyone. These were men who had come of age during the Vietnam war, and they wanted nothing to do with a manhood which seemed to require erection.
ellauri204.html on line 416: Für Christa Siegert ist Eisenhans der Wille, der im Käfig der Gebote kultiviert wird, aber unfrei bleibt. Frei kann er der begreifenden Seele das Vollkommene reichen, die sich aber daran verletzt und das geistige Lebenswasser egoistisch einsetzt. Wilhelm Salber sieht eine Dialektik zwischen verschlingendem Einheitspfuhl und lebender Entwicklung. Nach dem Schema vom verlorenen Sohn suche man „Revolte und Dennoch-geliebt-Werden, Gefahr und treue Rettung im letzten Augenblick zu verbinden.“ Edith Helene Dörre vergleicht Der Eisenhans mit der Heilkraft des Aquamarin (wieso?). Psychotherapeut Jobst Finke denkt auch an Sagengestalten wie Rübezahl und sieht die Entwicklung des weltfremd erzogenen Knaben zum starken Ritter durch väterlichen Beistand und Identifikation. Der Text half einem vaterlos aufgewachsenen, wenig durchsetzungsfähigen Angestellten, seine Konflikterfahrungen zu verbalisieren.
ellauri204.html on line 427: Das Königspaar trauert um seinen Sohn, doch dem ergeht es bei dem Eisenhans nicht schlecht. Er muss einen wundersamen Brunnen bewachen und aufpassen, dass nichts hineinfällt, denn sonst wäre der Brunnen entehrt. Einmal kann der Junge seine Neugier nicht zügeln und steckt einen Finger ins Wasser. Als er ihn wieder herauszieht ist er vergoldet, was sich vor dem Eisenhans nicht verbergen lässt. Der warnt ihn, in Zukunft besser aufzupassen. Etwas später fällt ein Haar vom Kopf des Jungen in den Brunnen. Der Eisenhans verzeiht ihm ein zweites Mal, doch als bald darauf der ganze Haarschopf seines Zöglings vergoldet ist, weil der sein Gesicht im Wasserspiegel betrachtet hat und dabei das lange Haar ins Wasser geglitten ist, schickt ihn der Eisenhans fort. Er bleibt ihm aber gewogen und verspricht, dem Jüngling zu Hilfe zu kommen, wenn er in Not ist und seinen Namen ruft.
ellauri204.html on line 840: Today, at the New York University Woolworth building, filmmakers, NGO staff, foundation representatives and UN agency workers came together to discuss the problem of poverty porn and the potential power of social media to prevent it. The discussion was conducted privately (in accord with so-called Chatham House rules) in order to protect the identity of the participants and encourage a more honest conversation.
ellauri204.html on line 842: Part of the problem here is poverty porn makes money. “The use of poverty porn is a desperate attempt by charities to stay relevant,” said one of the participants. She said that poverty porn exists even within the United States, but it is generally seen through narrow stories about poverty about certain people or areas of the country. She asked how often we heard stories about Appalachia that were not about poor hicks?
ellauri205.html on line 164: La traduction des passages cités dans L'Iliade est nouvelle. Chaque ligne traduit un vers grec; les rejets et enjambements sont scrupuleusement produits; l'ordre des mots grecs à l'intérieur de chaque vers est respecté autant que possible.
ellauri205.html on line 172: Arès est équitable, et il tue ceux qui tuent. Dieu est juste, et tue ceux qui ne croient pas en lui et ne lui obéissent pas. Prâtiquement la même chose.
ellauri205.html on line 181: La pensée de la mort ne peut pas être soutenue sinon par chocolat éclairs, dès qu'on sent que la mort est en effet possible.
ellauri205.html on line 182: Il faut, pour respecter la vie en autrui quand on a dû se mutiler soi-même de toute aspiration à vivre, un effort de générosité à briser le cœur. On ne peut supposer aucun des guerriers d'Homère capable d’un tel effort.
ellauri205.html on line 186: L'homme habité par ce double besoin de mort appartient, tant qu'il n'est pas devenu autre, à une race différente de la race des vivants.
ellauri205.html on line 190: Les batailles ne se décident pas entre hommes qui calculent, combinent, prennent une résolution et l'exécutent, mais entre hommes dépouillés de ces facultés, transformés, tombés au rang soit de la matière inerte qui n'est que passivité, soit des forces aveugles qui ne sont qu'élan. C’est là le dernier secret de la guerre, et l’Iliade l'exprime par ses comparaisons, où les guerriers apparaissent comme les semblables soit de l'incendie, de l’inondation, du vent, des bêtes féroces, de n'importe quelle cause aveugle de désastre, soit des animaux peureux, des arbres, de l'eau, du sable, de tout ce qui est mû par la violence des forces extérieures.
ellauri205.html on line 208: Rien de précieux, destiné ou non à périr, n'est méprisé, la misère de tous est exposée sans dissimulation ni dédain, aucun homme n'est placé au-dessus ou au-dessous de la condition commune à tous les hommes, tout ce qui est détruit est regretté. Vainqueurs et vaincus sont également proches, sont au même titre les semblables du poète et de l'auditeur. S'il y a une différence, c'est que le malheur des ennemis est peut-être ressenti plus douloureusement.
ellauri205.html on line 217: Les Romains méprisaient les étrangers, les ennemis, les vaincus, leurs sujets, leurs esclaves; aussi n’ont-ils eu ni épopées ni tragédies. Ils remplaçaient les tragédies par les jeux de gladiateurs. Les Hébreux voyaient dans le malheur le signe du péché et par suite un motif légitime de mépris; ils regardaient leurs ennemis vaincus comme étant en horreur à Dieu même et condamnés à expier des crimes, ce qui rendait la cruauté permise et même indispensable. Aussi, aucun texte de l'Ancien Testament ne rend-il un son comparable à celui de l'épopée grecque, sinon peut-être certaines parties du poème de Job.
ellauri205.html on line 244: Phèdre «n'est ni tout à fait coupable ni tout à fait
ellauri206.html on line 75: Diegesis (Greek διήγησις "narration") and mimesis (Greek μίμησις "imitation") have been contrasted since Plato's and Aristotle's times. Mimesis shows rather than tells, by means of action that is enacted. Diegesis is the telling of a story by a narrator. The narrator may speak as a particular character, or may be the invisible narrator, or even the all-knowing narrator who speaks from "outside" in the form of commenting on the action or the characters.
ellauri206.html on line 81: One of the best-known modern studies of mimesis—understood in literature as a form of realism—is Erich Auerbach's Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature, which opens with a famous comparison between the way the world is represented in Homer's Odyssey and the way it appears in the Bible. Eric thought the Bible way was way better in all respects. But he was a Jew, so surprise surprise.
ellauri206.html on line 149: bless-association-in-london-march-17-2013-abbas-was-injured-losing-both-arms-in-a-missile-attack-on-his-home-in-2003-which-killed-13-members-of-his-family-leaving-him-an-orphan-subsequently-he-became-a-british-citizen-in-2010-the-iraq-war-began-10-years-ago-this-week-photograph-taken-on-march-17-2013-reuterspaul-hackett-britain-tags-military-politics-society-sport-soccer-conflict-2E6A949.jpg" />
ellauri206.html on line 152: Hänelle tehtiin teeveekazojien kustannuxella hoitoa Kuwaitissa ja myöhemmin Lontoossa, jossa hänelle varustettiin robottiproteesit, jotka Kuwaitin hallitus maksoi. Hän ei enää käytä käsiä, koska hän piti niitä liian painavina ja raskaina, vaikka käyttikin keinotekoisia aseita koulun aikana, jotta hän ei kiinnittäisi huomiota itseensä. Hän osallistui Hall Schoolin Wimbledoniin. Limbless Association (LA) perusti rahaston Irakin konfliktin amputoitujen auttamiseksi. Vuonna 2004 Ali Abbas Storyn kirjoitti Alista Jane Warren ja julkaisi Harper Collins. Hänet esitettiin 60 Minutes -ohjelmassa 13. toukokuuta 2007. Hänet esiteltiin Time - lehden syyskuun 2011 numerossa. Todnäk myös Kalutuissa Paloissa.
ellauri206.html on line 275: Plus tard, il publie Mademoiselle de Maupin (1835), qui fait un véritable scandale.
ellauri206.html on line 320: Born and raised in Paris, I have been teaching today's French to adults for 23+ years in the US and France. Based on my students' goals and needs, I've created unique downloadable French audiobooks focussing on French like it's spoken today, for all levels. Most of my audiobooks are recorded at several speeds to help you conquer the modern French language. Good luck with your studies and remember, repetition is the key!
ellauri206.html on line 369: On kuitenkin pakko mainita perheen kesämatka Walesiin, hirmu iso Shire hevonen ja hirmu pienet falabellat, villit ponit New Forestissa, ja se kun Helmi hukkui Victoria Embankmentille. Se oli vuonna '99, helppo muistaa koska juuri silloin näkyi Oxfordissa täydellinen pimennys. Kazottiin oudossa hämärässä auringon kapenevaa sirppiä noetusta lasista, linnut olivat säikkyneinä vaienneet. Siitä on mulla vielä virttynyt nelisilmäinen T-paita muistona: I saw the '99 eclipse, didn't do me any harm. Debatable. Sieltä ostettiin Helmille pieni britti koulupuku, joka sillä oli päällä koulun alkaessa seuraavana syxynä.
ellauri206.html on line 458: « M. Gassendi ayant été toujours si curieux de chercher à justifier par les expériences la vérité des spéculations que la philosophie lui propose, et se trouvant à Marseille en l'an 1641 fit voir sur une galère qui sortit exprèz en mer par l'ordre de ce prince, qu'une pierre laschée du plus haut du mast, tandis que la galère vogue avec toute la vitesse possible, ne tombe pas ailleurs qu'elle ne feroit si la même galère étoit arrêtée et immobile. »
ellauri207.html on line 60: Sven-Ingvars ligger tvåa på listan över artister med flest melodier på Svensktoppen (55 låtar), endast slagna av Sten & Stanley (61 låtar). Sven-Ingvars blev 2016 invalda i Swedish Music Hall of Fame.
ellauri207.html on line 74: Outcast, mute, a lone twin cut from a drunk mother in a shack full of junk, Euchrid Eucrow of Ukulore inhabits a nightmarish Southern valley of preachers and prophets, incest and ignorance. When the God-fearing folk of the town declare a foundling child to be chosen by the almighty, Euchrid is disturbed. He sees her very differently, and his conviction, and increasing isolation and insanity, may have terrible consequences for them both…
ellauri207.html on line 87: informs readers that it was published by Harvard University Press, the book has been impossible to find. Until now. We’re very excited to announce the long-awaited publication of Parnault’s Dimensions in Mathematics.
ellauri207.html on line 91: “Dr. Parnault’s elegant explications of seemingly every extant mathematical concept or quandary make this text as indispensible as any in our field,” says Fields Medal-winning MIT Professor Gerald Lambeau. “His presentation of combinatorial mathematics left me breathless.”
ellauri207.html on line 95: In addition to being a milestone for the field, the publication of Dimensions in Mathematics is a true publishing event, a crowning achievement in our centennial year. We’re extremely proud to finally satisfy the millions of Millennium readers who’ve sought out the book, and are deeply humbled by the experience of working with the legendary Dr. Parnault.
ellauri207.html on line 182: Catherine Zeta-Jones was born on 25 September 1969 in Swansea, Wales, to David Jones, the owner of a sweet factory, and his wife Patricia (née Fair), a seamstress. Her father is Welsh and her mother is of Irish Catholic descent. She was named after her grandmother, Zeta Jones (whose name was derived from the name of a ship that her great-grandfather once sailed on), because 'Just Jones' would not cut the cheese in showbiz. Zeta-Jones was raised in the suburban area of Mumbles.Her struggle with depression and bipolar II disorder has been well documented by the media, for she is married to sex addicted actor Michael Douglas, son of Kirk, whose name used to be Issur Danielovitch Demsky. Michael is 25 years her senior but a wizard with cunnilingus.
ellauri207.html on line 361: Years later, he runs a criminal empire based on drugs and prostitution, with his son Ronald Neiderman as his enforcer. El Sapo continues to cover for him in order to have him as a national asset, meaning that he is never arrested for his crimes but just patted on the back. This part of the story sounds fully believable. Some feminists blamed Mia for spreading bourgeois fantasies. The story did not specify which, and Lisbet hadn´t got the foggiest what they might be. Nor Stieg for that matter.
ellauri207.html on line 396:
ellauri207.html on line 417: TER Tabletti laajennettu versio
ellauri207.html on line 438:
ellauri210.html on line 67: « Monsieur Gide n'a pas l'air d'un enfant d'amour, ni d'un éléphant, ni de plusieurs hommes : il a l'air d’un artiste ; et je lui ferai ce seul compliment, au reste désagréable, que sa petite pluralité provient de ce fait qu'il pourrait très aisément être pris pour un cabotin (komeljanttari). Son ossature n'a rien de remarquable ; ses mains sont celles d'un fainéant, très blanches, ma foi ! Dans l'ensemble, c'est une toute petite nature. »
ellauri210.html on line 78: His best known play The Playboy of the Western World was poorly received, due to its bleak ending, demeaning depiction of Irish bloody peasants, and idealisation of parricide, leading to hostile audience reactions and riots in Dublin.
ellauri210.html on line 152: Sable 28 du 1er décembre au 28 décembre Ce mois inclut le solstice d'hiver de l'hémisphère nord, le plus souvent le 21 Sable (ou 21 décembre).
ellauri210.html on line 327:
ellauri210.html on line 367: Cravan’s real name was Fabian Avenarius Lloyd; he adopted myriad pseudonyms and aliases during his short life. He was born in Switzerland, in 1887, to Irish and British parents with whom he had a tumultuous relationship, though he was immensely proud of his aunt Constancez, who was Oscar Wilde’s wife. In his early teens, Cravan came to regard the familial link to the world’s most disreputable genius as proof that he was destined for a life of fabulous infamy.
ellauri210.html on line 375: John Sholto Douglas, 9th Marquess of Queensberry (20 July 1844 – 31 January 1900), was a British nobleman, remembered for his atheism, his outspoken views, his brutish manner, for lending his name to the "Queensberry Rules" that form the basis of modern boxing, and for his role in the downfall of the Irish author and playwright Oscar Wilde.
ellauri210.html on line 381: In the summer of 1914, Cravan began another phase of wandering. In 1916, he found himself in Barcelona where he somehow managed to book himself a high-profile fight against Jack Johnson. Johnson was in the midst of a celebrated stay in Spain, during which he was received by royalty and starred in movies. Photographs from the fight give some idea of the scale of the event, which was held at Barcelona’s huge bullfighting arena La Monumental. What the photos don’t convey is what a mismatch the fight was. Even a ring-rusty, thirty-eight-year-old Johnson was leagues ahead of Cravan. Johnson won with a sixth-round knockout, though it could’ve been over much sooner had he wished it. There are reports that Cravan shook with fear before the contest began, knowing how out of his depth he was. One writer has suggested that “Johnson and Cravan were more collaborators than competitors,” and that the event was a con, just a hype-fueled payday for an aging legend and a flamboyant interloper with no credible chance of a win—the Mayweather-McGregor of its day. Olikos tää se mazi josta toinen nyrkkipelle Heminwau kirjoitti siinä sonniromaanissa?
ellauri210.html on line 383: The money Cravan earned from the Johnson fight helped him buy his passage out of Europe, and what he thought was safety from the war. In January 1917, he sailed for New York. Dozens of other European artists and intellectuals were making the same journey at the time; one of Cravan’s shipmates was Leon Trotsky, who noted in his diary that he’d met a man who claimed to be related to Oscar Wilde and “who frankly declared that he would rather smash a Yankee’s face in the noble art of boxing than be done in by a German.” Cravan didn’t stay in New York long; just long enough to put several noses metsphorically out of joint. He split his time between sleeping rough in Central Park and hobnobbing with Greenwich Village bohemians. Among them was the poet Mina Loy, with whom Cravan began an intense love affair.
ellauri210.html on line 394: « Monsieur Gide n'a pas l'air d'un enfant d'amour, ni d'un éléphant, ni de plusieurs hommes : il a l'air d’un artiste ; et je lui ferai ce seul compliment, au reste désagréable, que sa petite pluralité provient de ce fait qu'il pourrait très aisément être pris pour un cabotin (komeljanttari). Son ossature n'a rien de remarquable ; ses mains sont celles d'un fainéant, très blanches, ma foi ! Dans l'ensemble, c'est une toute petite nature. »
ellauri210.html on line 426: Näkee mun nousevan kannelle into piukeena, Me vit prendre place à bord terriblement excité,
ellauri210.html on line 449: Ja siihen asti kun näimme yhdessä Et jusqu’à ce que nous vîmes ensemble
ellauri210.html on line 511: Im Jahr der nationalsozialistischen „Machtergreifung“ 1933 emigrierte van Hoddis’ Mutter mit seinen Schwestern Marie und Anna ebenfalls nach Palästina. Van Hoddis mussten sie aufgrund seines Zustandes zurücklassen. Am 29. September 1933 wurde van Hoddis in die „Israelitischen Heil- und Pflegeanstalten“ Bendorf-Sayn bei Koblenz verlegt. In dieser Anstalt wurden ab 1940 der größte Teil von jüdischen psychiatrischen Patienten im deutschen Reich konzentriert. Zu diesem Zeitpunkt war Hoddis wegen seiner hebephrenen Schizophrenie im Endstadium nicht mehr ansprechbar.
ellauri210.html on line 524: Starker Wind über der bleichen Stadt. Kova tuuli kalvaan stadin yllä.
ellauri210.html on line 529: Im bleichen Licht. Wild von der Nacht. Ihre Röcke wehn. Kalpeassa valossa. Yöstä villeinä. Hameet hulmuten.
ellauri210.html on line 604: Les voyages interplanétaires semblent être l'un des tous premiers pas vers le soi-disant « progrès scientifique » et pourtant en dernière analyse, il ne s'agit que d'un agrandissement du territoire mis à la disposition de l'homme.
ellauri210.html on line 606: Je crois que l'art est la seule forme d'activité par laquelle l'homme en tant que tel se manifeste comme véritable individu. Par elle seule, il peut dépasser le stade animal, parce que l'art est un débouché sur des régions où ne domine ni le temps, ni l'espace.
ellauri210.html on line 751: Appelé au front lors de la Première Guerre mondiale, il en revient blessé et profondément marqué. Il est blessé aux jambes le 25 septembre 1915 à Tahure, à la suite de l'explosion d'un sac de grenades pendant la Bataille de Champagne (1915). Pacifiste et anarchiste, il est dégouté par la guerre. Sa personnalité a exercé une profonde influence sur André Breton qu'il rencontre pendant sa convalescence. Peu de temps après le conflit, Jacques Vaché meurt par overdose d'opium dans un hôtel nantais à l'âge de 23 ans.
ellauri210.html on line 780: The novel starts in Spain in 1939, during the Spanish civil war, when Tanguy is forced to flee the country with his mother because of her left wing political affiliations. They find themselves in France, which is no less hostile. Forsaken by his father, Tanguy and his mother are arrested by the police and sent off to a camp for political refugees where life is difficult and they face many a hardship and insult. Finally able to escape, Tanguy's mother now decides to flee to London. In order to escape unnoticed from France, they must travel separately and Tanguy is thus separated from his mother. Discovered by the German troops he is packed off to another concentration camp where he endures a life of hunger, cold and forced physical labour that break his body and spirit, the only respite being in a young German pianist who befriends him and reminds him time and again not to hate for hatred breeds nothing but hatred. LOL.
ellauri210.html on line 782: After the war, Tanguy is sent back to Spain, Barcelona where he learns that his grandmother has recently passed away and there is no one else to take care of him. He is sent to a reformation school for juvenile delinquents and orphans, run by priests who are no less cruel and sadist than the Nazi "kapos." Bitter, Tanguy believes they are worse than the Nazis because these priests hide their sadism behind the facade of religion and confession, but that makes their sin no less. He succeeds in escaping along with a "companion," but is forced to separate from his as well. This time around, he finds himself in a school run by a group of priests but unlike the reformation school, here, Tanguy is able to grow, learn and live comfortably. It is here, that he truly flourishes and finds friends and solace. But he is still not completely at peace and sets off again in search of the parents who had abandoned and forsaken him to such a bitter destiny. He does find them eventually, but only to realise that the years of hardship and horror experienced by him have built an impenetrable barrier between them. He is no longer a left wing radical like them. He has learned not to hate the capos. Don't get mad get even. LOL.
ellauri210.html on line 784: Ja vielä 1 Tanguy: Tanguy is a 2001 French black comedy by Étienne Chatiliez. When he was a newborn baby, Edith Guetz thoughtlessly told her son Tanguy : "If you want to, you can stay at home forever". 28 years later, the over-educated university teacher of Asian languages and womanizer leads a successful and wealthy life... while still living in his parents' home. Father Paul Guetz longs to see his son finally leave the nest, a desire that his wife shares. Edith finally agrees and the pair unite to make Tanguy's life at home miserable. However, they don't know that Tanguy isn't the type of guy who easily gives up. The word Tanguy became the usual term to designate an adult still living with his parents.
ellauri210.html on line 863: Fils d'un cadre du grand magasin Le Bon Marché, il est d’abord un élève brillant au lycée Montaigne, où il obtient un prix de récitation et de français, puis il devient passable et dissipé au lycée Louis-le-Grand où il se fait remarquer par son excentricité.
ellauri210.html on line 867: Il épouse Gladys Barber le 15 janvier 1926, mais elle le quitte rapidement, lassée de sa toxicomanie. De plus en plus esclave de l'héroïne et de l'alcool, il vit misérablement à New York jusqu’en novembre 1928, date à laquelle il revient subitement en France et reprend une vie mondaine dans une maison prêtée par le surréaliste Paul Chadourne.
ellauri210.html on line 921:
ellauri210.html on line 929: Mais tous les oiseaux ont des ailes même le vieil oiseau bleu
ellauri210.html on line 943: Car les petits veaux n’ont pas d’ailes comme le vieil oiseau bleu
ellauri210.html on line 987:
ellauri210.html on line 992: À l'été 1932, la troupe est invitée à Moscou d'où Jacques Prévert ne revient pas militant communiste. Toute sa vie, Jacques Prévert témoigne d'un engagement politique sincère. Surréaliste inclassable, certains observateurs n'hésitent pourtant pas à l'apparenter au courant libertaire : anarchiste de cœur, Prévert se dit « rêveur » ou « artisan » plutôt que « poète ».
ellauri210.html on line 1022: C'est une chanson, qui nous ressemble, Kauan tuo kesämme kestänyt ei Se on laulu joka meitä muistuttaa,
ellauri210.html on line 1024: Nous vivions, tous les deux ensemble, Kesästä jäljelle jäi muisto vain Me elettiin, me kaksi yhdessä,
ellauri210.html on line 1029: Et la mer efface sur le sable, Ei niitä voi toiselle antaa Ja meri huuhtoo rantahiekasta
ellauri210.html on line 1032: Nous vivions, tous les deux ensemble, Hetken lehdet nuo vielä hehkuu Me elettiin, me kaxi yhdessä,
ellauri210.html on line 1037: Et la mer efface sur le sable Toimii suoraan nettiselaimessasi! Ja meri huuhtoo rantahiekasta
ellauri210.html on line 1092: Dalí tomó al famoso doble de Hollywood, Russ Saunders, como modelo para pintar a Cristo, aunque hay quien afirma que el artista tomó como modelo en realidad al trapecista Diego Schmiedl. Esta es posiblemente, la obra más humana y humilde que se ha pintado sobre la Crucifixión de Cristo. Aunque, también, podríamos afirmar que la perspectiva del observador que ve a Cristo desde arriba, es decir desde donde podría verlo Dios Padre, coloca al artista en ese papel.
ellauri210.html on line 1093: Cualquiera que fuese la interpretación, en este u otro sentido, es innegable la originalidad y espectacularidad del resultado.
ellauri210.html on line 1136: Ses premiers poèmes écrits à quatorze ans furent aussitôt admirés par les surréalistes. Elle séduit André Breton et Paul Éluard par « le merveilleux de sa poésie et sa personnalité de femme-enfant. » Ils voient dans ses écrits « la véritable illustration du langage automatique par excellence ».
ellauri210.html on line 1150: Au cours de la guerre et jusqu'à la fin des années 1950, elle cesse de publier. Elle travaille dans des crèches, et co-traduit avec son mari Pierre Fridas plusieurs livres de Níkos Kazantzákis comme Alexis Zorba ou La Liberté ou la mort. Elle se remet ensuite à écrire, des poèmes et des romans, en opposition avec l'orthodoxie surréaliste. Ces textes sont toutefois inclassables. Brelin le frou, ou le portrait de famille (1975) décrit des personnages vivant selon des règles fantaisistes. Sur les dessins de l'auteur, ils ont la particularité de porter une coiffe à l'image de leur sexe. Les nouvelles de Mon cœur les écoute (1982) font montre d'un humour poétique proche de celui d'Henri Michaux ou de Joyce Mansour. Elle est également connue pour ses dessins et ses « tentures », des œuvres plastiques réalisées à l'aide de morceaux de tissu de couleur découpés.
ellauri210.html on line 1177: Carlos Paul Ruiz São Paulosta symppaa Jannea. “Derriere Son Double”, Este volumen de poemas, saludado con entusiasmo por Breton, es sin duda uno de los más importantes de la poesía francesa de los últimos tiempos. Por lo que dice y lo que revela constituye el testimonio apasionante de un espíritu (que aún no había alcanzado la veintena) obsesionado por la idea de las tinieblas que nos rodean. Es cierto que los términos “vide”, “gouffre”, “abime”, habían pasado sobre todo a partir de Víctor Hugo (recordemos su famoso verso “J’interrogue l’abime etant moi-même gouffre”) a ser tópicos de una cierta retórica ajenas a sus verdaderos significados. Mas en Duprey subanse por las paredes. Para rendir cuentas de su visión de las tinieblas, Duprey se inclina a la práctica y a la expresión de un cierto humor negro que llevó a Breton a incluirlo en su famosa antología.
ellauri210.html on line 1234: The old Kentauros was accidentally wounded by Herakles when the hero was battling other members of the tribe. The wound, poisoned with Hydra-venom, was incurable, and suffering unbearable pain Kheiron voluntarily relinquished his immortality.
ellauri210.html on line 1252: Shaw's expressed views were often contentious; he promoted eugenics and alphabet reform, and opposed vaccination and organised religion. He courted unpopularity by denouncing both sides in the First World War as equally culpable, and although not an Irish republican, castigated British policy on Ireland in the postwar period. Shaw and Yeast were sort of friends.
ellauri210.html on line 1263: In the final decade of his life, Shaw declared that "until the Federation of the World becomes an accomplished fact we must accept the most responsible Imperial federations (the anglo saxons) as a substitute for it".
ellauri210.html on line 1272: Shaw was born at 3 Upper Synge Street in Portobello, a lower-middle-class part of Dublin. The Shaw family was of English descent and belonged to the dominant Protestant Ascendancy in Ireland. George Carr Shaw, Bernir's dad, an ineffectual alcoholic, was among the family's less successful members. By the time of Shaw's birth, his mother had become close to George John Lee, a flamboyant figure well known in Dublin's musical circles. Shaw retained a lifelong obsession that Lee might have been his biological father. Shaw made a negligible income from writing, and was subsidised by Lee plus his mother. In 1881, for the sake of economy, and as a matter of principle, he became a vegetarian. He grew a beard to hide a facial scar left by smallpox.
ellauri210.html on line 1277: My friend responded saying that gay men and women have dependent relationships all the time and it absolutely does not mean the man is not gay or that he is falling for her. Today we call this a 'hag' and they routinely do for women the things Higgins did for Eliza, (make her more fashionable, improve her appeal to men, etc). I am not saying he absolutely was gay, in fact I still think its probable he's not, but its definitely something to consider.
ellauri210.html on line 1298: El surrealismo nos situó ante el éxito de la estética de lo feo frente al fracaso de la belleza convencional y manida. Aglutinar el pánico, la tortura, el sufrimiento, lo indecible etc., nos permite encontrar una experiencia estética en todo ello. La categoría estética de lo feo nos conduce a una catarsis en la que se manifiestan nuestros sentimientos más profundos y nos permite tener conciencia plena de lo real.
ellauri210.html on line 1300: La belleza subversiva del surrealismo muestra lo “anormal” invirtiendo así el concepto armonioso de lo bello. El universo surrealista se construye a partir de una extraña fauna, ambivalente e imprevisible, todo un bestiario original y prolífico, un particular jardín del Edén de los horrores “troublant”.
ellauri210.html on line 1314: Dating from 1960, the widely available English translation by Richard Howard is a translation of the first edition of Breton's novel, dating from 1928. Breton published a second, revised edition in 1963. No English translation of this second edition is currently available. Ketäpä enää kiinnostaa.
ellauri210.html on line 1318: In the remaining quarter of the text, André distances himself from her corporeal form and descends into a meandering rumination on her absence, so much so that one wonders if her absence offers him greater inspiration than does her presence. It is, after all, the reification and materialization of Nadja as an ordinary person that André ultimately despises and cannot tolerate to the point of inducing tears. There is something about the closeness once felt between the narrator and Nadja that indicated a depth beyond the limits of conscious rationality, waking logic, and sane operations of the everyday. There is something essentially “mysterious, improbable, unique, bewildering” about her; this reinforces the notion that their propinquity serves only to remind André of Nadja's impenetrability. Her eventual recession into absence is the fundamental concern of this text, an absence that permits Nadja to live freely in André's conscious and unconscious, seemingly unbridled, maintaining her paradoxical role as both present and absent. With Nadja's past fixed within his own memory and consciousness, the narrator is awakened to the impenetrability of reality and perceives a particularly ghostly residue peeking from under its thin veil. Thus, he might better put into practice his theory of Surrealism, predicated on the dreaminess of the experience of reality within reality itself. Nadja Nadja soromnoo.
ellauri210.html on line 1332: tence dans le monde de Prassinos”. El miedo a la separación de la madre los convierte en seres débiles, sujetos eternamente al complejo de Edipo, suspendidos en sus particulares “bizarreries”, ayudan al desarrollo de la historia en un tono naïf y amable. Estos complejos parecen parar el tiempo para jugar con la impresión de que estamos ante personajes sin edad.
ellauri210.html on line 1340: “L’univers mansourien est certes, à première lecture, un lieu intolérable, d’où émergent l’effroi, l’abjection, la cruauté, la pourriture et la mort sans rédemption, associés à toute une faune grouillante de vermine ou d’animaux porteurs de symboles néfastes, à l’instar de des serpents ou des rats” (ibid.). Ambas escritoras esconden terrores de la infancia. Gisèle Prassinos, al igual que Mansour, posee su propio universo, su bestiario particular donde pululan:
ellauri210.html on line 1342: Une population remarquable díversifiée de mollusques (escargots et vers de toutes formes et couleurs), de reptiles (couleuvres et serpents sans nom), de rongeurs ou arracheurs crée un climat anxiogène et menaçant. La matière est toute entière la proie de la morsure, de l’éventration, de l’étouffement ou de la souillure (op.cit., 1988).
ellauri210.html on line 1346: Prassinos, heredera de los cuentos tradicionales de hadas contamina su imaginario con personajes desviados, transformándolos en “contes bizarres”. En un marco irreal, típico de los cuentos surrealistas juega con las metamorfosis: objetos que adquieren dimensión animal, humanos que se animalizan, animales que se transforman en humanos, o personas que se reapropian de otras, como muestran algunos de sus cuentos, como “la Psyché” donde la protagonista sufre por parte de otra mujer una apropiación de su voluntad, de su personalidad, llegando a ser su doble. Como en el estadio del espejo de Lacan, la protagonista reacciona al contemplar su imagen, no ante el espejo, sino ante la otra mujer: “Nous étions plus que jumelles et nous nous regardions subjuguées, chacune dans le miroir humain que lui tendait l’autre”.
ellauri210.html on line 1355: El problema de la identidad es muy habitual en Gisèle Prassinos, hay una tendencia a crear personajes de géneros no definidos o seres desexualizados, así como descorporalizados.
ellauri210.html on line 1366: Joyce Mansour nee Joyce Patricia Adès, (25 July 1928 – 27 August 1986), was an Egyptian-French author, notable as a surrealist poet. She became the best known surrealist female poet, author of 16 books of poetry, as well as a number of important prose and theatre pieces. Ei ehtinyt mukaan Piha-Anteron humoristeihin, mutta Antero kirjoitti siitä erillisiä puffeja.
ellauri210.html on line 1390: 10 syyllistä sormea Aux dix doigts coupables
ellauri210.html on line 1391: 10 näpsäkkää sormea Aux dix doigts capables
ellauri211.html on line 104: (1) they be important targets in a large urban area of more than three miles in diameter, (2) they be capable of being damaged effectively by a blast, and (3) they are unlikely to be attacked by next August. Five cities made the list, the top four in order of priority were:
ellauri211.html on line 133: Alexander Calder´s “Mountains and Clouds” was installed in the Hart Senate Office Building in 1986. Aluminum clouds originally suspended as a mobile over the steel mountains were removed in 2014 as unsafe for the public. It was too expensive for public funds so private moneymen came to the rescue. Senaattori Snowden Harp näyttää juuri siltä kuin jalkansa Vietnamiin jättäneen senaattorin kuuluu näyttää vanhana. Michael ansaizi pronssitähden Irakin ryöstöretkellä. Kylläpäs Sujatasta on sukeutunut isänmaallinen. Vaikka se on mamu, tai varmaan juuri sixi. En petä luottamustasi mutta kotiasi kuunnellaan. Onko Michael pyytänyt sinua tekemään jotain laitonta? Eikö? (pettyneesti). Miten teillä menee Hughin kanssa? Kysyn vaikka tiedän, kotiasi kuunnellaan. Onnexi en tullut synttäreillesi. Kiihkeästä vapaamielisyydestään huolimatta senaattori varjeli julkista kuvaansa. Olin alkanut pitää hänen varovaisuuttaan aidon älykkyyden merkkinä. Harp tietää jotakin, mietin hyvästellessäni hänet. Mutta tehän rikotte kansalaisoikeuxiani! Niin niin, talk to the hand. Sentään saat kantaa konetuliasetta ja pitää sikiösi. Count your blessings.
ellauri211.html on line 201: Je crois que l´art est la seule forme d´activité par laquelle l´homme en tant que tel se manifeste comme véritable individu. Par elle seule, il peut dépasser le stade animal, parce que l´art est un débouché sur des régions où ne domine ni le temps, ni l´espace.
ellauri213.html on line 169: Senior staff writer and thriller author. Her novel, Forget Her, is available on Shop Catalog.
ellauri213.html on line 178: The child may appear sociable on the surface, but may lack
ellauri213.html on line 186: Often appears comfortable in pretend situations and during
ellauri213.html on line 192: not normally disordered, and the child is able to make good
ellauri213.html on line 246: The standing adjudication in English common law is that, as dying is an inevitable consequence of life, the right to life under the Convention necessarily implies the obligation to let nature take its course. Everyone has the right to die slowly, painfully and horribly.
ellauri213.html on line 248: Girlguiding (Peukaloiset) is the operating name of The Guide Association, previously named The Girl Guides Association and is the national guiding organisation of the United Kingdom. It is the UK's largest girl-only youth organisation. Girlguiding is a charitable organisation. Founded 1910 by Robert Baden-Powell in bulging shorts and Agnes Baden-Powell in mini skirts, Girlguiding is a member of World Association of Girl Guides and Girl Scouts (WAGGGS) - the largest women's organisation in the world
ellauri213.html on line 249: International camps are a chance to really immerse yourself in an adventure abroad. At these events, you'll get to see incredible locations - recent events have been hosted in Iceland, Japan and the USA! And in UK - you don't need a passport to go if you got a British one!
ellauri213.html on line 286: Rainbows (regrettable choice of name, in hindsight) is for all girls aged four to seven (five in some areas). We play loads of fun games and do activities and challenges and a few times we get badges – Matilda, Rainbow. Rainbows learn by doing – they get their panties dirty, do sports, arts and crafts and play games. Being a Rainbow is all about having the space to try new things. Through taking part in a range of different activities with girls their own age, Rainbows develop self-confidence and make lots of new friends.
ellauri213.html on line 294: The girls didn't know much about the event beforehand, but Amelia was most excited about sleeping with the Big Top, Meghan couldn't wait to learn some tricks, while Abigail, Darcey and Ellie were looking forward to trying out some new adventurous group activities. We then enjoyed a very funny magic show, sucking our own magic wands and balloon creatures. Darcey and Aayla said they 'liked playing fun games with the Rainbows on the inflatables' which we did next.
ellauri213.html on line 298: Girlguiding UK has signed the campaign to try and force the hand of Rupert Murdoch, who hinted a few weeks ago that he is considering ending the publication of photographs of topless models on page 3 of The Sun – which he owns, as chief executive of News Corporation. Page 3, or Page Three, was a British newspaper convention of publishing a large image of a topless female glamour model (known as a Page 3 girl) on the third page of mainstream red-top tabloids. The Sun introduced the feature, publishing its first topless Page 3 image on 17 November 1970. The Sun's sales doubled over the following year, and Page 3 is partly credited with making The Sun the UK's bestselling newspaper by 1978. In response, competing tabloids including the Daily Mirror, the Sunday People, and the Daily Star also began featuring topless models on their own third pages. Notable Page 3 models included Linda Lusardi, Samantha Fox, and Katie Price.
ellauri213.html on line 311: The Sun ceased publishing topless Page 3 images in its Republic of Ireland edition in 2013, in its UK editions in 2015, and on its Page3.com website in 2017. The Daily Star also ceased publishing images of topless glamour models in 2019. However, these decisions were not necessarily a direct result of the No More Page 3 campaign. The then official photographer for Page 3, Alison Webster, also criticised the campaign, saying "people should be able to make their own choices". Prime Minister David Cameron replied, "I think on this one I think it is probably better to leave it to the consumer."
ellauri213.html on line 333: The most distressing and disheartening thing, 50 years after this horrible experience, is that the Western world (including us middle easterners) has not eradicated this type of terrorism. As recently as January 2020, the PFLP (through Palestinian NGOs) received financial support of millions of dollars from European countries, the United States, Canada, Japan, UN-OCHA and UNICEF. That money should have come to us instead! We know how to handle capital after all, got the talent for it.
ellauri213.html on line 335: In theory, San Francisco State University President Lynn Mahoney is correct in stating that a university is a place where different ideas are presented, discussed and analyzed so that individual conclusions can be drawn. But does that justify giving an unrepentant terrorist a forum to address the students? What will she teach them? The proper way to hijack an aircraft, based on her success in 1969, and what mistakes to avoid based on her failure in 1970? When I was a student in university, I often faced new ideas that ran contrary to my beliefs. But these perspectives were presented by knowledgeable, respectable academics. Some were Nobel Prize winners. None were terrorists. Most of them were Jews.
ellauri213.html on line 350: Over the years, Iraq has provided safe haven to terrorists such as Abu Nidal, whose terror organization carried out more than 90 terrorist attacks in 20 countries that killed or injured nearly 900 people, including 12 Americans. Iraq has also provided safe haven to Abu Abbas, who was responsible for seizing the Egyptian ship Achille Lauro and killing an American passenger. Following the murder of Leon Klinghoffer, the Klinghoffer family founded the Leon and Marilyn Klinghoffer Memorial Foundation, in cooperation with the Anti-Defamation League.
ellauri213.html on line 434: Seuraavassa on listattuna pahoja naisia rikkomuxineen (kuvissa söpöset alleviivattu): Irma Grese (Naziwächterin), Myra Hindley (serial pedocide), Isabela of Castile (born in the year 1451 and died in 1504, Isabella the Catholic, was queen of Castile and León. She and her husband, Ferdinand II of Aragon, brought stability to the kingdoms that became the basis for the unification of Spain. Isabella and Ferdinand are known for completing the Reconquista, ordering conversion or exile of their Muslim and Jewish subjects and financing Christopher Columbus’ 1492 voyage that led to the opening of the “New World”. Isabella was granted the title Servant of God by the Catholic Church in 1974), Beverly Allitt (pedocide, Angel of Death), Queen Mary of England (catholic), Belle Gunness (norwegian-american serial killer), Mary Ann Cotton (serial killer), Ilse Koch (Lagerfrau), Katherine Knight (very bad Aussie), Elizabeth Bathory (hungarian noblewoman and serial killer), Sandra Avila Beltran (drugs), Patty Hearst (hänen isoisänsä oli lehtikeisari William Randolph Hearst. Hiän joutui kidnappauksen uhriksi, mutta pian tämän jälkeen hiän teki pankkiryöstön ja joutui vankilaan), Genene Jones (infanticide nurse), Karla Homolka (Canadian serial killer), Diane Downs (infanticide), Aileen Wuornos (serial killer), Griselda Blanco (drug lady), Lizzie Borden (kirvesmurhaaja), Bonnie Parker (bank robber), Anne Bonny (pirate), Mary Bell (pedocide), Delphine LaLaurie (serial slavekiller), Patricia Krenwinkel (Manson family member), Leslie van Houten (Manson family member), Darlie Routier (infanticide), Susan Smith (infanticide), Susan Atkins (Manson family member), Ching Shih (pirate), Anna Sorokin Delvey (con woman), Amelia Dyer (serial killer), Assata Shakur (black terrorist), Belle Gunness (serial killer), Gypsy Rose Blanchard (matricide), Pamela Smart (mariticide), Ruth Ellis (nightclub hostess, last woman hanged in UK), Phoolan Devi (bandit), Ma Barker (matriarch), Jennifer Pan (parenticide), Virginia Hill (gangster), Karla Faye Tucker (burglar, first woman injected in US), Leonarda Cianciully (serial murderer, soapmaker), Mary Read, Carill Ann Fugate (murder spree), Grace Marks (maid), Belle Starr (outlaw, friend of Lucky Luke), Zerelda Mimms (Mrs. Jesse James), Jane Toppan (serial killer), Sara Jane Moore (wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), Martha Beck (serial killer), Doris Payne (jewel thief), Mary Brunner (Manson family member), Barbara Graham (executed by gas), Grace O'Malley (pirate), Sada Abe (jealous geisha. When they asked why she had killed Ishida, “Immediately she became excited and her eyes sparkled in a strange way: ‘I loved him so much, I wanted him all to myself. But since we were not husband and wife, as long as he lived he could be embraced by other women. I knew that if I killed him no other woman could ever touch him again, so I killed him…..’ ), Samantha Lewthwaite (white somali terrorist), Theresa Knorr (murderess), Lynette Fromme (Manson family, wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), The Freeway Phantom (serial killer), Carol M. Bundy (serial killer), Fanny Kaplan (bolshevik revolutionary), Marguerite Alibert (Ed VII courtesan), Jean Harris (author), Linda Hazzard (physician, serial killer), Mary Jane Kelly (1st victim of Jack the Ripper), Kim Hyon-hui (North-Korean spy), Vera Renczi (serial killer), Clare Bronfman (filthy rich criminal), Kirsten Gilbert (serial killer nurse), Gerda Steinhoff (Lagerwächterin), Linda Carty (baby robber), Estella Marie Thompson (black prostitute, blowjobbed Hugh Grant), Elizabeth Becker (Lagerwächterin), Juana Barraza (asesina en serie), Olivera Circovic (baseball player, writer, jewel thief), Olga Hepnarova (mental serial killer), Sabina Eriksson (knäpp tvilling), Minnie Dean (serial killer), Madame de Brinvilliers (aristocrat parri- and fratricide), Martha Rendell (familicide, last woman hanged in Western Australia), Violet Gibson (wannabe assassin of Mussolini), Idoia López Riaño (terrorist), Styllou Christofi (murdered her daughter in law), Mary Eastley (convicted of witchcraft), Wanda Klaff (Lagerwächterin), Giulia Tofana (avvelenatrice), Tisiphone (1/3 raivottaresta), Jean Lee (murderer for money), Brigitte Mohnhaupt (RAF terrorist), Marcia (mistress of Commodus), Beate Zschäpe (far-right terrorist), Evelyn Frechette (singer, Dillingerin heila), Francoise Dior (naziaktivisti), Linda Mulhall (nirhasi äidin poikaystävän saxilla), Brigit Hogefeld (RAF terrorist), Martha Corey (Salem witchhunt victim), Marie Lafarge (arsenikkimurha), Debra Lafave (teacher, gave blow job to student), Enriqueta Marti (asasina en serie), Alse Young (witch hanging victim), Elizabeth Michael (actress, involuntary manslaughter: nasty boyfriend hit his head and died while beating her), Susannah Martin (witchcraft), Maria Mandl (Gefängnisoffizerin), Mary Frith (pickpocket and fence), Hanadi Jaradat (suicide bomber), Marie-Josephte Carrivau (mariticide), Gudrun Ensslin (RAF founder), Anna Anderson (vale-Anastasia), Ans van Dijk (jutku nazikollaboraattori), Elizabeth Holmes (bisneshuijari), Ghislaine Maxwell (Epsteinin haahka), Julianna Farrait (drugs), Yolanda Saldivar (embezzler, killer), Jodi Arias (convicted killer Jodi Ann Arias was born on July 9, 1980, in Salinas, California. In the summer of 2008, Arias made national headlines when she was charged with murdering her ex-boyfriend Travis Alexander, a 30-year-old member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints who was working as a motivational speaker and insurance salesman. Aargh. Justifiable homicide.) Alyssa Bustamante (kid murder), Mary Kay Letourneau (kid abuser), Mirtha Young (drugs), Catherine Nevin (mariticide), Pilar Prades (maid), Irmgard Möller (terrorist), Christine Schürrer (krimi), Reem Riyashi (suicide bomber), Amy Fisher (jealous), Wafa Idris (suicide bomber), Jeanne de Clisson (ex-noblewoman), Christine Papin (maid murderer), Sally McNeil (body builder), Mariette Bosch (murderer), Sandra Ávila Beltrán (drugs), Alice Schwarzer (journalist), Andrea Yates (litter murderer), Mimi Wong (bar hostess), Pauline Nyiramasuhuko (criminal politician), Josefa Segovia (murderer), Martha Needle (serial killer), Antonina Makarova (war criminal), Mary Surratt (criminal businessperson), Dorothea Binz (officer), Leona Helmsley (tax evasion), Angela Rayola (reality tv personality), Léa Papin (maid murderer), Ursula Erikssson (kriminell mördare), Maria Petrovna (spree killer), Aafia Siddiqui (criminal), Fatima Bernawi (palestinian militant), La Voisin (fortune teller), Deniz Seki (singer), Rasmea Odeh (Arab activist), Hildegard Lächert (nurse), Sajida al-Rishawi (suicide bomber), Hayat Boumeddiene (ISIS groupie, nähty viimexi Al Holissa), Herta Ehlert (Lagerwächterin), Elizabeth Stride (seriös mördare), Adelheid Schulz (krimi), Jenny-Wanda Barkman (Wächter), Shi Jianqiao (pardoned assassin. The assassination of Sun Chuanfang was ethically justified as an act of filial piety and turned into a political symbol of the legitimate vengeance against the Japanese invaders.), Rosemary West (serial killer), Juana Bormann (Lagerwächterin), Kathy Boudin (criminal), Kate Webster (assassin), Teresa Lewis (murderer), Hermine Braunsteiner (Lagerwächterin), Flor Contemplacion (assassina), Constance Kent (fratricide), Tamara Samsonova (serial killer), Herta Bothe (Lagerwächterin), Maria Gruber (Mörderin), Irene Leidolf (möderin), Waltraud Wagner (Mörderin), Elaine Campione (criminelle), Greta Bösel (Pflegerin), Marie Manning (Mörderin), Darya Nikolayevna Saltykova (sadist), Nora Parham (executed), Maria Barbella (assassina), Linda Wenzel (ISIS activist), Anna Marie Hahn (Mörderin), Suzane von Richthofen (parenticide), Charlotte Mulhall (murderer), Khioniya Guseva (kriminal), Daisy de Melker (serial killer nurse), Stephanija Meyer (Mörderin), Sinedu Tadesse (murderer), Ayat al-Akhras (suicide bomber), Akosita Lavulavu (minister of infrastructure and tourism), Sabrina de Sousa (criminal diplomat), Sally Basset (poisoner), Emma Zimmer (Aufseher), Mary Clement (serial killer), Irina Gaidamachuk (serial killer), Dagmar Overbye (serialmorder), Gesche Gottfried (Mörderin), Frances Knorr (serial killer), Beate Schmidt (Serienmörderin), Elizabeth Clarke (accused victim of witchcraft), Kim Sun-ja (serial killer), Olga Konstantinovana Briscorn (serial killer), Roxana Baldetti (politico), Rizana Nafeek (house maid), Margaret Scott (accused of witchcraft), Jacqueline Sauvage (meurtrier), Veronique Courjault (tueur en série), Barbara Erni (thief), Hilde Lesewitz (Schutzstaffel Wächterin), Thenmoli Rajaratnam (suicide bomber), etc. etc..
ellauri214.html on line 66: J. K. Rowling’s first adult novel The Casual Vacancy stirred a ruckus within Sikh Community after its publication leading to the involvement of SGPC and its head showing concern with the negative portrayal of Sikh characters in the novel. Rowling defends the novel by her theory of ‘corrosive racism’ after her ‘vast amount of research’ in Sikhism. The chapter explores diasporic Sikh identity through the character of Sukhvinder who though dyslexic is stifled by her mother and harassed by her classmate Fats through slanderous remarks targeting her Sikh identity. Though Sukhvinder resorts to self-torture after undergoing racism, she emerges victorious like a brave Sikh by her self-determination and emerges a heroine by helping everybody in Britain. The chapter applies Teun A. van Dijk’s racist discourse and post-colonial theories specifically Homi Bhabha’s hybridity of cultures, Jacques Rancière’s distribution of the sensible hinting at the redistribution of identities to make invisible diaspora visible and inaudible audible and Gayatri Spivak’s theory of the subaltern to prove that the Sikh diaspora remains in Charhdi Kala (higher state of mind) even in tough situations. The chapter concludes that though British Sikh diaspora undergoes racialism leading to identity crisis, Sikhs finally find resolution through Sikh identity model Sukhvinder who, treading the footsteps of Sikh heroes like Bhai Kanhayia, becomes a heroin addict by risking her life to save Robbie and by helping all in the novel.
ellauri214.html on line 68: The Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee (abbr. SGPC; "Supreme Gurdwara Management Committee") is an organization in India responsible for the management of gurdwaras, Sikh places of worship in three states of Punjab, Haryana, and Himachal Pradesh and union territory of Chandigarh. SGPC also administers Darbar Sahib in Amritsar.
ellauri214.html on line 72: Though Rowling’s transphobia has been publicized the most, fans have also begun to notice prejudice in her writing. Very few people of color are featured in J. K. Rowling’s books, and those that are have few lines and no detailed story arcs. One of the people of color given more thought was Cho Chang, Harry Potter’s love interest who was first introduced in the third book, Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban. Rowling’s racism toward Asians and lack of knowledge of Asian culture is clearly evident from just the name Cho Chang, which is a mix of Korean and Chinese surnames. Korea and China have a longstanding history as political adversaries and each country has a distinct culture. While Rowling went to great efforts in creating a wonderfully immersive wizarding world, she gave no thought to what Cho’s ethnicity is. Cho was also sorted into Ravenclaw house, the school house for those of high intelligence, playing into a common stereotype of Asians. The only other Asian characters mentioned in the series are Indian twins Padma and Pavarti Patil. While Rowling appears to have given more thought to these characters, placing Padma in Ravenclaw and breaking the Asian stereotype by placing Pavarti in Gryffindor, she ultimately fails to adequately write Asian characters. While Pavarti, as a member of Harry Potter’s house, was given more depth than Cho or her sister, many South Asian fans were irritated by the girls’ dresses in the fourth movie, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The twins wore dull and unflattering traditional Indian attire, which many saw as a mockery of Indian culture. Cho herself wore an East Asian style dress in this movie which was a mix of different Asian styles. Rowling continued her habit of stereotyping Asians in the Fantastic Beast Movies, the first of which was released in 2016 and set in the 1920’s, several decades before the Harry Potter series. In this pre-series, the only Asian representation is displayed in the form of a woman who has been cursed to turn into a beast. Fans may remember the villain Voldemort’s pet snake, Nagini, who served him throughout the Harry Potter series. Fans were surprised to learn when watching The Crimes of Grindelwald, the second movie in the Fantastic Beasts series, that Nagini was not always a snake, but was actually a woman who had been cursed to turn into a snake. In the movie, Nagini, in human form, is caged and forced to perform in a circus. Though we do not know how Nagini came to meet Voldemort, we do know that she became his servant and the keeper of a wee snakelike portion of his soul. This is more than slightly problematic. Not only was Nagini the only Asian representation in the film, but she was also a half-human who was forced to serve an evil white man for a great part of her existence. Author Ellen Oh commented on Nagini’s inclusion in the film saying “I feel like this is the problem when white people want to diversify and don’t actually ask POC how to do so. They don’t make the connection between making Nagini an Asian woman who later on becomes the pet snake of an EEVIL whitish man.”
ellauri214.html on line 76: J.K. Rowling has also included plenty of sexism in her writing, indicative of her internalised misogyny. Cho Chang was Harry Potter’s love interest throughout books 4 and 5. However, Cho was in a relationship with another student in the fourth book, and unfortunately this student was killed by Lord Voldemort at the end of the book. This leaves Cho rightfully distraught. Though still in emotional turmoil, she develops a crush on Harry and they begin dating. During their first kiss, Cho is crying because she is thinking of her dead boyfriend. Harry and Cho break up after multiple arguments later in the book. Later on in the series, Harry develops feelings for his best friend’s sister, Ginny Weasley. Rowling periodically writes how Harry prefers Ginny to Cho because Cho was too emotional after the death of her boyfriend. Harry preferred Ginny, who was stronger and could contain her emotions, supposedly because she had grown up with 6 brothers (no, 5, Ronny is a sissy). This comparison of the two girls demonstrates Rowling’s internalized feelings that women exist for the purpose of pleasing men. The thinly veiled idea that women who are too emotional or too much drama queens are not desirable is evident in Rowling’s writing. Fleur Delcore is another example of this feeling. Fleur is a student at a French wizarding school who competes against Harry in a difficult tournament in the fourth book. Fleur is part veela, who are magical beings of extreme beauty but can turn monstrous when angered. Fleur eventually marries Ron Weasley’s older brother, Bill. Hermionie, Harry’s other best friend, and Ginny constantly complain about Fleur. However, the only thing their animosity can be traced back to is that Fleur is a beautiful Frenchy woman and she is confident in that, whilst they are just snubnosed Brits. This further develops Rowling’s internalized misogyny. She views women who are confident in their beauty as annoying, and has the idea that women should seek male validation. Though these portions of the book were likely unintentional, speaking from personal experience, it has to be said that Rowling’s writing of women in her book have had a lasting effect on her female readers.
ellauri214.html on line 78: Rowling tweeted,“It should never have been a problem with anyone but Ron Weasley was indeed transgender. Ron was born female but magically transitioned to male at age four. Gender transition is much easier in the magical world than it is in the muggle world – yet so similar. You lose your wiener ang get a twat, or the other way round, as the case may be.” Käy kuin Susannan kissanpojalle Harrylle, joka muuttui taianomaisesti Ginnyxi.
ellauri214.html on line 84: It’s difficult to imagine the phrases “miraculously unguarded vagina” or “with an ache in his heart and in his balls” being found in the G-rated wizard novels, but they abound in the X-rated Casual Vacancy. In addition to the risque descriptions, many of the characters (teens especially) are troubled and one mother is a heroine addict. “I have a lot of real-world material in me, believe you me,” Rowling tells The New Yorker. “The thing about fantasy—there are certain things you just don’t do in fantasy. You don’t have sex with unicorns.” A good rule of thumb. They are horny but much too pointy for close comfort.
ellauri214.html on line 90: The Casual Vacancy, which one bookseller breathlessly predicted would be the biggest novel of the year, isn’t dreadful. It’s just dull. … The small-town characters are all deluded in their own way with their own tales to tell. The problem is, not one of them is interesting or even particularly likeable. Collectively, it’s all too easy to turn the page on them. The fanbase may find it a bit sour, as it lacks the Harry Potter books’ warmth and charm; all the characters are fairly horrible or suicidally miserable, or dead.
ellauri214.html on line 104: I think JK Rowling did one thing exceptionally well: she had really interesting whimsical ideas based on everyday mundane life, and she can write these ideas out in a very visually exciting fashion. These little sparkles of crazy fun ideas can almost make you forget about the other glaring problems of the book. A lot of people (myself included) are attracted, or mesmerized by these whimsical sparkles of imagination. It's a fascinating magical world that's so imaginative and yet at the same time mirror our own.
ellauri214.html on line 106: But, Rowling's talent is skin deep. I absolutely do not agree that she did a great job in character and/or plot development. Her characters are pretty clichéd (Chosen one and his side kick), her setting is pretty narrow (British boarding school experiences), her plot is pretty predictable, and like all amateur writers, her plot line often meanders for no good reason at all. Her world building is imaginative, but lack planning. Simply put, most part of her world is a whim, it's not coherent, she didn't think it through. And the more you think about it, the bigger the problem it is. Oh and that one character everyone is singing praises about, as if it's the best written character of all time? Stereotypical Byronic hero. I read how people praise Snape being this greatest character of our generation, I couldn't help but wondering, you guys never read Wuthering Heights?! I've never attended an American high school but I'm pretty sure the Great Gatsby is on the required reading list.
ellauri214.html on line 108: Rowling became popular because she got lucky. Her work is more accessible than the works of people mentioned above. She set out to write light-hearted children's books, which allowed her works to avoid some of the more serious scrutiny from literature critics. And I guess because people don't read nearly as much as they used to. When you never had a good burger, you'd think Big Mac is the best thing in the world.
ellauri214.html on line 112: I’m a troubled teenager girl in a Hollywood action movie.
ellauri214.html on line 125: Every close up shows my pristine clear skin with no blemishes or acne.
ellauri214.html on line 126: I’m often shown eating nothing but fast food, but I never have a weight problem.
ellauri214.html on line 137:
ellauri214.html on line 138: I act out, I curse, I get physical, I flirt, I'm a bad girl in the cutest and most vulnerable way.
ellauri214.html on line 148: After I throw tantrums and verbally abuse people around me, I'm entitled to other people making an effort to reach out to me, and apologize to me. Because I have a troubled past and everyone owes me some extra effort.
ellauri214.html on line 150: Everyone forgive my tantrums and acting out, everyone forgive my irrational actions. I can hit everyone, do anything. Because I have a troubled past, every stupid, abusive, damaging thing I do to people around me is justified and forgiven.
ellauri214.html on line 152: Occasionally one of the supporting characters might call me out. But I'll be triggered and start shaking and crying. Remind everyone I have a troubled past. I'm vulnerable, I need love. The supporting character or the protagonist will apologize and give me a hug, which I will refuse because I don't trust anyone.
ellauri214.html on line 163: I'm entitled to be told about everything concerning current situation, every movement of the protagonist, all his plans. If he doesn't tell me everything, he's an asshole and I'm going to throw a tantrum and get myself in trouble.
ellauri214.html on line 175: In contrast to Hitchcock's view of a MacGuffin as an object around which the plot revolves but about which the audience does not care, George Lucas believes that "the audience should care about it almost as much as about the dueling heroes and villains on-screen (i.e. not at all)." Lucas describes R2-D2 as the MacGuffin of the original Star Wars film,and said that the Ark of the Covenant in the Bible, or the titular MacGuffin in Raiders of the Lost Ark, was an excellent example as opposed to the more obscure MacGuffin in Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom and "feeble" MacGuffin in Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade.
ellauri214.html on line 183: Despite my many bad habits and questionable actions, I'm the most judgemental person.
ellauri214.html on line 224: The phrase "said the actress to the bishop" is a colloquial and vulgar British exclamation, offering humor by serving as a punch line that exposes an unintended double entendre. An equivalent phrase in North America is " that's what she said ".
ellauri214.html on line 535: Halfway through her fifth novel Flights, Olga Tokarczuk asks her readers to take pity on the poor souls for whom English is their “real language”. “Just imagine!” teases Poland’s most widely translated female author. “They don’t have anything to fall back on or turn to in moments of doubt. How lost they must feel in the world, where all instructions, all the lyrics of the stupidest possible songs, all the excruciating pamphlets and brochures — even the buttons in the lift! — are in their private language . . . they are accessible to everyone and everything!”
ellauri214.html on line 543: The daughter of two literature teachers, little Olga grew up near the border with Czechoslovakia, hiding under tables to eavesdrop on adult conversations. As a teenager she was gripped by Freud, then Jung, thrilled by the discovery that “every tiny thing you did had a deeper meaning . . . those ideas turned the world into a book I could read.”
ellauri216.html on line 318: Soligalitš (ven. Солига́лич) on kaupunki Kostroman alueella Venäjällä. Suola-Galitsia, jonka suolakaivoxista suomalaisetkin saivat suolansa. Galitsiasta monet juutalaiset muuttivat pogromeja pakoon Amerikkaan. Kostroma on keski-Venäjällä Moskovan liepeillä. Se sijaitsee Volgaan laskevan Kostromajoen rannalla 216 kilometriä Kostromasta koilliseen. Kaupunki on Soligalitšin piirin keskus. Asukkaita oli 6 100 henkeä vuonna 2010. Nyt varmaan vähemmän. Kaupunki koostuu lähinnä 1–2-kerroksisista koristeellisista puutaloista. Kostroma-joen vastarannalla on kylpylä, jossa annetaan erilaisia mineraalivesi- ja mutahoitoja. Soligalich.com on myytävänä. Notable people:
ellauri216.html on line 554: Once, while he was praying, St Macarius heard a voice: “Macarius, you have not yet attained such perfection in virtue as two women who live in the city.” The humble ascetic went to the city, found the house where the women lived, and knocked. The women received him with joy, and he said, “I have come from the desert seeking you in order to learn of your good deeds. Tell me about them, and conceal nothing.”
ellauri216.html on line 807: Ensin muskoviitit eivät olleet huolia takinkääntänyttä Haritonia. No problem, käännän palttoon uudestaan! Muskoviitit tulevat Papinniemeen mitä ihanimmassa syysilmassa. Teemme maakumarruxia, oomme Kremlin edessä rähmällään kuin Urho Kekkonen. Palaamme kaikki noudattamaan vanhaa lukua.
ellauri216.html on line 879: Perhaps most associated with Orthodox monasticism, innumerable references to nepsis are made in The Philokalia (the full title of The Philokalia being The Philokalia of the Neptic Fathers). Parallels have been drawn between nepsis and Jewish devekut.
ellauri217.html on line 44: There is no one way of having vaginal sex. However, before you insert the penis into the vagina, make sure that the penis is erect and the vagina is well lubricated. Use your hands to insert the penis into the vagina slowly. Adjust your position so that the penis moves in deeper. Pull out the penis halfway, and then insert it again. Repeat with increasing tempo until the automatic bilge pump starts to operate and the little tadpoles begin squirting out (or rather, in). Keep the shaft maximum deep in till the pumping stops. Make sure that both you and your partner are comfortable.
ellauri217.html on line 114: L Likeable
ellauri217.html on line 231: He liked things to be clean. People worship power, even its victims. True happiness can never be found until the things that lead to it are plentiful for everyone. But that´s impossible, because happiness is a differential: everyone must have more than the others and more than before. Everyone just can't have that, it's a logical contradiction.
ellauri217.html on line 295: Heinz Günther entstammte nach eigenen unbestätigten Aussagen einem alten sächsischen Adelsgeschlecht (Freiherren von Günther, Ritter zu Augustusberg), das seinen Titel in der wilhelminischen Zeit ablegte. Sein Vater war Versicherungsdirektor. Bereits mit zehn Jahren schrieb Günther einen ersten Frauenroman.
ellauri217.html on line 340: Mutta olikohan Marinan isä oikeasti merikapteeni? Ehkä, ehkä ei, isästä ei voinut ennen olla varma. Siitä on koitunut no end of trouble varsinkin naisille.
ellauri217.html on line 386: Konsul Åke hade tagit del i det idiotiska kriget, i fältartilleriet just som CEC, och blev löjtnant just som han. Jag blev första jägarkompaniets skrivare. Min mindre son blev vapenvägrare, bra gjort. Nu bor sonen, som inte förmår säga R, på Skrivargränden i Bergans med en brasilianska och säljer italiensk glass i Mattby när han minns. (Det låter som något Jörkka kunde ha hittat på.) Min far bytte rum när släktingarna började prata om sina söners militärkarriärer.
ellauri217.html on line 691: The Book of Jubilees, generally dated to the 1st century BCE, may include a substantially different list of six commandments at verses 7:20–25: (1) to observe righteousness; (2) to cover the shame of their flesh; (3) to bless their creator; (4) to honor their parents; (5) to love their neighbor; and (6) to guard against fornication, uncleanness, and all iniquity.
ellauri217.html on line 704: The Council of Jerusalem is generally dated to 48 AD, roughly 15 to 25 years after the crucifixion of Jesus (between 26 and 36 AD). Acts 15 and Galatians 2 both suggest that the meeting was called to debate whether or not male Gentiles who were converting to become followers of Jesus were required to become circumcised; the rite of circumcision was considered execrable and repulsive during the period of Hellenization of the Eastern Mediterranean, and was especially adversed in Classical civilization both from ancient Greeks and Romans, which instead valued the foreskin positively.
ellauri217.html on line 723: In conclusion, therefore, it appears that the least unsatisfactory solution of the complicated textual and exegetical problems of the Apostolic Decree is to regard the fourfold decree as original (foods offered to idols, strangled meat, eating blood, and unchastity—whether ritual or moral), and to explain the two forms of the threefold decree in some such way as those suggested above. An extensive literature exists on the text and exegesis of the Apostolic Decree. According to Jacques Dupont, "Present day scholarship is practically unanimous in considering the 'Eastern' text of the decree as the only authentic text (in four items) and in interpreting its prescriptions in a sense not ethical but ritual (whatever that means)".
ellauri217.html on line 730: Rebbe Emden, in a remarkable apology for Christianity contained in his appendix to "Seder 'Olam" (pp. 32b-34b, Hamburg, 1752), gives it as his opinion that the original intention of Jesus, and especially of Paul, was to convert only the Gentiles to the seven moral laws of Noah and to let the Jews follow the Mosaic law—which explains the apparent contradictions in the New Testament regarding the laws of Moses and the Sabbath.
ellauri219.html on line 99: (34A) James Joyce (Irish poet and novelist) – barely visible below Bob Dylan
ellauri219.html on line 116:
ellauri219.html on line 132:
ellauri219.html on line 140: (65A) Bette Davis (actress) – hair barely visible on top of George's shoulder
ellauri219.html on line 156: The author of the 1894 book The Holy Science, which attempted “to show as clearly as possible that there is an essential unity in all religions,” Sir Yukteswar Girl was guru to both Sir Mahatavara Babaji (No.27) and Paramahansa Yogananda (No.33). His prominent position in the top left-hand corner reflects George Harrison’s (No.65) growing interest in Indian philosophy. In August 1967, two months after the album’s release, The Beatles had their first meeting with the Maharashi Mahesh Yogi, at the Hilton Hotel on London’s Park Lane, where they were invited to study Transcendental Meditation in Bangor, North Wales.
ellauri219.html on line 196: His parents divorced before he was 10, and he lived with various relatives over the next decade. His British-born father, Myron (Mickey) Schneider, was a shoe clerk; they saw each other very infrequently. His mother, Sally Marr (legal name Sadie Schneider, born Sadie Kitchenberg), was a stage performer and dancer and had an enormous influence on Bruce's career. He defiantly convinced his ship's medical officer that he was experiencing homosexual urges toward him, leading to his dishonorable discharge in July 1945. However, he had not admitted to or been found guilty of any breach of naval regulations, and successfully applied to change his discharge to "Under Honorable Conditions ... by reason of unsuitability for the naval service". At Hanson's diner Bruce met Joe Anjovis (named by his taste) who had a profound influence on Bruce's approach to comedy.
ellauri219.html on line 207: Bruce was arrested again in West Hollywood. The charge this time was that the comedian had used the word "schmuck", an insulting Yiddish word that was also considered a term for "penis". In April the next year he was barred from entering the United Kingdom by the Home Office as an "undesirable alien".
ellauri219.html on line 245:
ellauri219.html on line 265: Dylan and The Beatles influenced each other throughout the 60s, each spurring the other on to making music that pushed boundaries and reshaped what was thought possible of the simple “pop song.” It was Dylan who convinced John Lennon (No.62) to write more personal songs in the shape of “Help!,” while The Beatles showed Bob what could be achieved with a full band behind him, helping the latter “go electric” in 1965. It was with George Harrison (No.65), however, that Dylan struck up the longest-lasting friendship; the two played together often in the years that followed, forming The Traveling Wilburys and guesting on each other’s projects.
ellauri219.html on line 329: A student of Sir Yukteswar Girl (No.1), Sir Mahatavara Babaji is said to have revived the practice of Kriya Yoga meditation, which was then taken to the West by Paramahansa Yogananda (No.33). In the latter’s memoir, Autobiography Of A Yogi, Yogananda claims that Babaji still lives in the Himalayas, but will only reveal himself to the truly blessed.
ellauri219.html on line 344: The larger one with the mustache from Laurel And Hardy, Oliver played the irascible foil to the hapless Stan (No.28). A recording by the duo (“The Trail Of The Lonesome Pine”) reached No.2 in the UK singles chart in December 1975.
ellauri219.html on line 379: Another vaudeville star, British comic Max Miller picked up the nickname “The Cheeky Chappie.” Known for his colorful dress sense and his risqué humor, Miller was the master of the double entendre. He also appeared in a number of films throughout the 30s.
ellauri219.html on line 389: In his iconic role of Johnny Strabler in the 1953 movie The Wild One, Marlon Brando captured the growing frustrations of the generation that gave birth rock’n’roll. Hailed as one of the greatest actors of all time, it’s also notable that Brando’s rivals in The Wild One, The Beetles, were almost-namesakes of The Beatles.
ellauri219.html on line 424: Barely visible tucked in between the head and raised arm of Issy Bonn (No.47), Stephen Crane was a Realist novelist who, though dying aged 28, in 1900, is regarded as one of the most forward-thinking writers of his generation. His work incorporated everyday speech, which gave his characters an added realism, and his novels took an unflinching look at poverty.
ellauri219.html on line 480: Barely visible above John Lennon’s right shoulder (No.62), Albert Einstein was a physicist whose theory of relativity was light years ahead of its time and changed the world forever.
ellauri219.html on line 483: Resplendent in their military chic (or should that be military psych?) garb, John (No.62), Ringo (No.63), Paul (No.64), and George (No.65) presented themselves as Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band, looking like a psychedelic brass band brandishing a French horn, trumpet, cor anglais, and flute, respectively. Like the album cover itself, The Beatles’ Sgt Pepper costumes would become some of the most iconic band outfits ever, instantly recognizable and forever woven into the fabric of our culture.
ellauri219.html on line 520: Traditionally, Mexican Tree Of Life sculptures came from Metepec, in the State Of Mexico, and depicted scenes from The Bible. The one on the Sgt. Pepper album cover is also a candlestick.
ellauri219.html on line 525: If the Tree Of Life candlestick (No.74) represented a more traditional way of telling a story, the portable TV9-306YB Sony television set was a wholly modern storytelling apparatus in 1967.
ellauri219.html on line 558: Identifiable by its oversized head and ears, the Fukusuke doll originates from Japan and is said to bring good luck.
ellauri219.html on line 568: Barely visible to the left of the “B” in “BEATLES” is a typical garden gnome, the likes of which originated in 19th-century Germany.
ellauri219.html on line 583: At Princeton, Rawls was influenced by Norman Malcolm, Ludwig Wittgenstein's dumb student. During his last two years at Princeton, he "became deeply concerned with theology and its doctrines." He considered attending a seminary to study for the Episcopal priesthood and wrote an "intensely religious senior thesis (BI)." In his 181-page long thesis titled "Meaning of Sin and Faith," Rawls attacked Pelagianism because it "would render the Cross of Christ to no effect." His argument was partly drawn from Karl Marx's book On the Jewish Question, which criticized the idea that natural inequality in ability could be a just determiner of the distribution of wealth in society. Even after Rawls became an atheist, many of the anti-Pelagian arguments he used were repeated in A Theory of Justice. Pelagianism is a heretical Christian theological position that holds that the original sin did not taint human nature and that humans by divine grace have free will to achieve human perfection. Pelagius (c. 355 – c. 420 AD), an ascetic and philosopher from the British Isles, taught that God could not command believers to do the impossible, and therefore it must be possible to satisfy all divine commandments. He also taught that it was unjust to punish one person for the sins of another; therefore, infants are born blameless. Pelagius accepted no excuse for sinful behavior and taught that all Christians, regardless of their station in life, should live unimpeachable, sinless lives, or else... Se oli tollanen humanisti, mitä Hippo aivan erityisesti inhosi. Vittu eihän sitten mitään kirkkoa ja pappeja edes tarvittaisi. Jeesus jäisi työttömäxi, Jahve eläkkeelle.
ellauri219.html on line 585: To a large degree, "Pelagianism" was defined by its opponent Augustine, and exact definitions remain elusive. Although Pelagianism had considerable support in the contemporary Christian world, especially among the Roman elite and monks, it was attacked by Augustine and his supporters, who had opposing views on grace, predestination and free will. Augustine proved victorious in the Pelagian controversy; Pelagianism was decisively condemned at the 418 Council of Carthage and is still regarded as heretical by the Roman Catholic Church and Eastern Orthodox Church.
ellauri219.html on line 597: In his autobiographical essay, “On My Religion,” Rawls explains why he abandoned his orthodox Christian beliefs in spite of the deeply religious temperament that informed his life and writings. In particular, he recounts how his personal experiences during the Second World War, and especially his awareness of the Holocaust, led him to question whether prayer was possible. “To interpret history as expressing God’s will, God’s will must accord with the most basic ideas of justice as we know them. For what else can the most basic justice be? Thus, I soon came to reject the idea of the supremacy of the divine will as [like the Holocaust] also hideous and evil.” Furthermore, by studying the history of the Inquisition Rawls came to “think of the denial of religious freedom and liberty of conscience as a very great evil,” such that “it makes the claims of the Popes to infallibility impossible to accept.” Finally, his reading of Jean Bodin’s thoughts about toleration led him to claim that religions should be “each reasonable, and accept the idea of public reason and its idea of the domain of the political.” Against this background, it is no wonder that Rawls considers the very concept of religious truth as authoritarian and intolerant, and the ensuing persecution of dissenters as the curse of Christianity.
ellauri219.html on line 599: Pope Benedict’s basic answer is that, although modern principles of political freedom, democracy, equality, and reasonable argument are to be affirmed, a free state rests on “pre-political moral foundations,” which serve as normative points of reference for every regime and must be held in common by all religions and secular world-views. This answer reflects the fact that Pope Benedict disagrees with Rawls on at least two fundamental issues, which constitute the core of the debate between them and to which I shall refer regularly in the course of my analysis. In the first place, Pope Benedict does not share Rawls’s trust in fundamental human reasonableness as a guarantee for political fairness. For Rawls, persons are reasonable when they are ready to propose principles and standards as fair terms of cooperation and to abide by them willingly, given the assurance that others will likewise do so. Those norms they view as reasonable for everyone to accept and therefore as justifiable to them; and they are ready to discuss the fair terms that others propose.
ellauri219.html on line 601: This idea of reasonableness informs the whole project of Rawls’s political liberalism, because “the form and content of this reason … are part of the idea of democracy itself.” In contrast, Pope Benedict, although consistently stressing the importance of reason in all human affairs, is much more pessimistic about Rawls’s claim that human beings, who are always children of their own time and cultural situation, are reasonable enough to provide the general principles or standards that are necessary for specifying fair cooperation/competition.
ellauri219.html on line 637: Fassbinder goes to the River Seine and fills a rowing boat with kerosene and wraps himself in the Norwegian flag - preparing to commit suicide in the style of a Viking funeral. Victor appears and sets up a small dining table nearby and asks what he is doing. Distracted, Fassbinder forgets his idea of suicide and starts giving Victor advice. Despite his attempts to womanise, Fassbinder is revealed to be married with three children.
ellauri219.html on line 639: Meanwhile Carole's plan seems to work and Michael asks to marry her. She agrees and they settle on marrying within the week. She moves in but Michael finds fidelity impossible. When a second "fiancee" arrives, she knows the worst. Simultaneously, a woman parachutes into Michael's open-top sports car and he ends up sleeping with her, also meeting other conquests at the bar. This takes place at a small country hotel, where all parties materialise in the format of a typical French farce. Some are checked in, but most just appear. This includes Carole's parents who wander the corridors, causing Michael to jump from room to room. A rumour has also started locally that an orgy is taking place so side characters such as the petrol station attendant also start to appear. Carole appears and wishes to see Michael's room. As they speak, all the other participants chase each other around in the background. Fassbinder's wife tracks him down.
ellauri219.html on line 771: In the practice of meditation, a beginning may be made by fixing the attention upon some external object, such as a sacred image or picture, or a part of a book of devotion. In the second stage, one passes from the outer object to an inner pondering upon its lessons. The third stage is the inspiration, the heightening of the spiritual will, which results from this pondering. The fourth stage is the realization of one’s spiritual being, as enkindled by this meditation. An interior state of spiritual consciousness is reached, which is called “the cloud of things knowable”. Tietämättömyyden pilvi. (tyhjää) puhekuplassa.
ellauri219.html on line 809: The soft power means that they aren’t necessarily going to hate you outright: Americans did not bomb Britain out of an Empire, they just took over their dominions, whatever they got up to in Vietnam or Iraq. But people know that you’re the obese gorilla, even if you constantly tell them that you are virtuous and noble. Which will make them all the more ready to pounce on you, when you inevitably fall short of your virtuous and noble rhetoric. That virtuous and noble rhetoric made the resentment inevitable.
ellauri219.html on line 811: People don’t expect better of an imperial Russia, or an imperial Britain, or an imperial France, or an imperial Germany. Some of them took on the blurb of the white man's burden, but I doubt people were really taken in by it anywhere except the U.S. With the possible exception of the Brits.
ellauri219.html on line 819: Hence a phrase little remarked on now, let alone Googlable, but very revealing. On the eve of the First Gulf War, the Australian Foreign Minister Gareth Evans made a speech defending the need to go to war to safeguard Kuwait as a sovereign state.
ellauri219.html on line 824: That naive optimism was weaponised in American mass culture as a vehicle of hegemony, but it was no less sincerely articulated for it—and to a more cynical, war-weary audience outside of America, the response vacillated between envy and irritation, depending on how attached the audience it was to its own culture, how susceptible to the siren call of Blue Jeans and Coke, how impoverished, and how insecure. (Insecure goes both ways in the response.)
ellauri219.html on line 954: The police blanketed the 23-year-old woman and asked her questions to determine her state of mind. She was unable to answer who she was, what day it was, or what kind of moron the President of the United States was. She was able to explain that she was “bipolar,” but though she was on “prescription medication,” she was uncertain if she had been taking it recently. A neighbor gave her some clothes, and she was taken to jail on charges of open or gross lewdness. The dog meanwhile was taken stark naked into the custody of Animal Control on similar charges and executed fortwith without trial. "We had to let him go", said the sheriff ruefully.
ellauri219.html on line 962: While those who never had sex with animals or done drugs may criticize Kara’s, Jordan's and their dogs' lewd behaviors as if they were evil — and this, perhaps, according to Christian morality as they interpret it — anybody who has actually suffered from lewdness puts this to the lie and knows that such behavior is not a moral issue, but a chemical imbalance. Evidently the words of Jesus to “Judge not lest you be judged,” make little impression on such folk, who pretend to themselves that if their worst, most embarrassing moments were made into headlines in the papers, they would do just fine. Even if they themselves had nothing to be embarrassed about in all their life of adventures and misadventures, they ought to have compassion for those who struggle with greater problems than their own. “Let Judge Hicks who is without sin cast the first stone,” is another saying of Jesus that applies to those who would judge and condemn an easy target.
ellauri219.html on line 973: The Rockettes were created in 1925, but the first non-white Rockette, a Japanese-born woman named Setsuko Maruhashi, was not hired until 1985. The Rockettes did not allow dark-skinned dancers into the dance line until 1987. The justification for this policy was that such women would supposedly distract from the consistent look of the dance group.The first African American Rockette was Jennifer Jones; selected in 1987, she made her debut in 1988 at the Super Bowl halftime show. The next person with a visible but different disability hired by the Rockettes (Sydney Mesher, missing a left hand) was hired in 2019. The first Rockette with hairy bollocks and a huge boner remains to be hired yet.
ellauri219.html on line 1024: The American sublime, as Harold Bloom has said, “is always also an American irony”. Jayne Mansfield's bumper bullets. People hugging their pit bulls sexually and getting 15 years for it. Do you know what Teilhard de Chardin called the “noosphere”? Not the foggiest. I think what Rachel has in mind here is the Internet. Who is or was Teilhard anyway? Teilhard was mentioned by Pynchon, see album 69. Not a very memorable character apparently. Tässä Pierren tärkeimpiä läppiä, aika heruttavia:
ellauri219.html on line 1028: As men and women, we are collaborators in creation. Love, in fact, is the agent of universal synthesis. The most satisfying thing is to have been able to give a large (ca. 6") part of yourself to others. Driven by the forces of love, the fragments of the world seek each other so that further fragments can come into being. Love alone is capable of uniting living beings by way of joining them by what goes deeper than you would expect (17cm jos olet taitava). Love is an adventure and a conquest. Everything that goes up must come down. Die Liebe is die universellste und die geheimnisvollste der komischen Energien. Seul le fantastique a des chances d'être vrai. Kaikki on vaan suurta sattumaa.
ellauri220.html on line 104: The major image in the poem is the ferry. It symbolizes continual movement, backward and forward, a universal piston like motion in space and time. The ferry moves on, from a point of land, through water, to another point of land. Land and water thus form part of the symbolistic pattern of the poem. Land symbolizes the physical; water symbolizes the spiritual. The circular flow from the physical to the spiritual connotes the dual nature of the universe. Dualism, in philosophy, means that the world is ultimately composed of, or explicable in terms of, two basic entities, such as mind and matter, yin and yang. From a moral point of view, it means that there are two mutually antagonistic principles in the universe — dick and cunt, good and evil. In Whitman's view, both the mind and the spirit are realities and matter is only a means which enables man to realize this truth. His world is dominated by a sense of good, and evil has a very subservient place in it. Man, in Whitman's world, while overcoming the duality of the universe, desires fusion with the sheboy. In this attempt, man tries to transcend the boundaries of space and time, never letting off that dear piston like movement, in and out, in and out.
ellauri220.html on line 220:
ellauri220.html on line 222: Nick Shay Nick Shay is a waste-management worker who spends the novel coming to grips with his troubled past.
ellauri220.html on line 287:
ellauri220.html on line 310:
ellauri220.html on line 341:
ellauri220.html on line 343:
ellauri220.html on line 349:
ellauri220.html on line 445: In the Bible, Adlai was a minor character, the father of one of King David's herdsmen. Adlai is a contracted form of the Hebrew name Adaliah.
ellauri220.html on line 459: Ei helvetti suorasoittovideot on vielä pahempaa kuin vanha televisio. Makusteltiin eilen kahta epäilyttävää pizzapalaa: länsi-itävaltalainen sarja Bloody Wiener jonka sankari oli amerikaxi ääntävä muka puolibritti Max jossa KAIKKI wieniläiset sprechen Englisch Sigmund Freud-akzentilla (en jaxanut traileria loppuun asti, anglosaxipropagada alkoi eka repliikistä), ja sveiziläinen nazijahtisarja jossa eka skene oli sveizinsaxaxi ihan vaan että päästään exoottiseen tunnelmaan, mutt jatko oli perusjenkkikamaa: luihu sakemanni saa heti kysymättä turpaan diCaprion näköiseltä nazijahtimieheltä. Siitä lähin kaikki porukat on puleerattuja Buchenwaldin teinipoikia myöden yläsaxaa puhuvia toblerone kermaperseitä. Ja sitten alkoi tulla iänikuisia tv-trooppeja tuutin täydeltä. Saatanan elefantit lampaat päänsä päällä peruukkeina. Nyt riitti sanoi Tarzan, suljen tämän viidakon.
ellauri220.html on line 468: Assuming this character was raised overseas, it's notable the character who is Not Too Foreign will rarely speak another language on-screen even if they are supposed to be fluent.
ellauri220.html on line 472: Many shows and movies don't bother getting a foreign language right when they portray them. The incidence of this increases along with the obscurity of the language. But first and foremost, if the intended audience won't be able to tell the difference anyway, why bother? A variation on this is that the foreigners speak English, but are identified as foreign by an accent or are parading universally known national images.
ellauri220.html on line 515: In any case, using The Queen´s Latin makes a series or film commercially viable in the US. It alleviates the need for subtitles, while maintaining the appearance of historical authenticity. It´s just foreign and exotic enough (many British actors already Play Great Ethnics)
ellauri220.html on line 519: This refers to casting practice, and in the case of Trope Codifier Peter Stormare it has even achieved the status of Casting Gag. It refers to "international" or "ethnic" - at any rate not American or British - actors who are considered to somehow look or be able to act so vaguely but conspicuously foreign that they can be used for any nationality. (Cliff Curtis is a maori.) It´s As Long as It Sounds Foreign and Gratuitous Foreign Language applied to casting. However, But Not Too Foreign is often in effect because you´ll want someone who speaks good English (even though intentionally accented) and rather panders to viewers´ expectations than give an accurate portrayal of a specific ethnic identity which also means that the character´s background might be very vague as long as it´s foreign.
ellauri220.html on line 635: Don deLillo syntyi rotan vuonna hiljaiseen sukupolveen. There were precisely 1,063 full moons after his birth to this day. People with Chinese zodiac Rat are instinctive, acute and alert in nature which makes them to be brilliant businessmen. They can always react properly before the worst circumstances take place. Their strengths are adaptable, smart, cautious, acute, alert, positive, flexible, outgoing, and cheerful. But they can also be timid, unstable, stubborn, picky, lack of persistence, and querulous. Sen sisaruxista ei ole tietoa.
ellauri221.html on line 77: At the far end, above the cold cuts table, laden with lobsters, pies, joints and delicacies in aspic, Romney’s unfinished full-length portrait of Mrs Fitzsherbet gazed provocatively across at Fragonard’s Jeu de Cartes, the broad conversation-piece which half-filled the opposite wall above the Adam fireplace.
ellauri221.html on line 93: Issue d'une famille modeste (son père Louis Betenfeld, violent et alcoolique, est ouvrier brasseur et sa mère Marie Lartisant domestique), Marthe Betenfeld a un frère et une sœur aînés, Camille et Jeanne. Elle est envoyée quelques années dans une institution catholique et son destin semble tout tracé : couturière, comme sa sœur aîné. Puis elle devient à Nancy apprentie culottière, à quatorze ans. Le métier ne l'enchantant guère, elle fugue de chez ses parents. Elle est interpellée pour racolage en mai 1905 par la Police des mœurs et ramenée chez ses parents. Elle fugue à nouveau à 16 ans et se retrouve à Nancy, ville avec une importante garnison militaire, où elle tombe amoureuse d'un Italien se disant sculpteur mais qui se révèle être un proxénète. Il l'envoie sur le trottoir, puis elle devient prostituée dans les « bordels à soldats » de Nancy. Devant effectuer plus de 50 passes par jour, elle tombe rapidement malade et contracte la syphilis. Renvoyée du bordel, dénoncée par un soldat pour lui avoir transmis la syphilis et fichée par la police (où elle est inscrite comme prostituée mineure le 21 août 1905), elle est contrainte de s'enfuir à Paris. Elle rentre dans un « établissement de bains » rue Godot-de-Mauroy (maison close d'un standing supérieur à ses anciennes maisons d'abattage) où elle rencontre, un soir de septembre 1907, Henri Richer, mandataire aux Halles. Le riche industriel l'épouse le 13 avril 1915. Elle fait alors table rase de son passé et devient une respectable bourgeoise de la Belle Époque dans son hôtel particulier de l'Odéon. Elle demande à être rayée du fichier national de la prostitution, ce qui lui est refusé.
ellauri221.html on line 97: Elle dépose le 13 décembre 1945 devant le Conseil municipal de Paris un projet pour la fermeture des maisons closes. Dans son discours, elle ne s’en prend pas tant aux prostituées qu’à la société, responsable selon elle, de la « débauche organisée et patentée » et à la mafia, qui bénéficie de la prostitution réglementée ; le propos permet aussi de rappeler que le milieu de la prostitution s'est compromis avec l’occupant pendant la guerre. Sa proposition est votée et le 20 décembre 1945, le préfet de police Charles Luizet décide de fermer sans préavis les maisons du département de la Seine dans les 3 mois (au plus tard le 15 mars 1946, date qu'a fixée le conseil municipal). Encouragée, Marthe Richard commence une campagne de presse pour le vote d'une loi généralisant ces mesures. Elle est soutenue par le Cartel d'action sociale et morale et le ministre de la Santé publique et de la Population, Robert Prigent.
ellauri221.html on line 99: Le 9 avril 1946, le député Marcel Roclore présente le rapport de la Commission de la famille, de la population et de la santé publique, et conclut à la nécessité de la fermeture. Le député Pierre Dominjon dépose une proposition de loi dans ce sens qui est votée le 13 avril 1946 à la chambre des députés. La fermeture des maisons closes est appliquée à partir du 6 novembre 1946. Le fichier national de la prostitution est détruit et remplacé par un fichier sanitaire et social de la prostitution (loi du 24 avril 1946). Environ 1 400 établissements sont fermés, dont 195 à Paris (177 établissements officiels) : les plus connus comme le Chabanais, le Sphinx, La Rue des Moulins, le One-Two-Two mais aussi les sinistres maisons d’abattage comme le Fourcy et le Charbo… Beaucoup de tenanciers de maisons closes se reconvertirent en propriétaires d'hôtels de passe. La prostitution est alors une activité libre ; seules sont interdites son organisation et son exploitation — le proxénétisme — et ses manifestations visibles.
ellauri221.html on line 119: According to the DSM-5, “Many highly successful individuals display personality traits that might be considered narcissistic. Only when these traits are inflexible, maladaptive, and persisting and cause significant functional impairment or subjective distress do they constitute narcissistic personality disorder.”
ellauri221.html on line 157: An important characteristic of the Dunno trilogy is its heavily didactic nature. Nosov describes this as an effort to teach "honesty, bravery, camaraderie, willpower, and persistence" and discourage "jealousy, cowardice, mendacity, arrogance, and effrontery." Strong political undertones are also present. In addition to general egalitarianism and feminism, communist tendencies dominate the works. The first book takes the reader into a typical Soviet-like town, the second into a communist utopia, and the third into a capitalistic satire. Nosov's captivating and humorous literary style has made his ideologies accessible to children and adults alike.
ellauri221.html on line 296: Goodhead is a scientist and astronaut working undercover for the CIA on Sir Hugo Drax´s Moonraker 5 space shuttle, to gather intelligence on Drax´s plan to exterminate the human race. Bond is also working undercover in Drax´s organization, for the British Secret Intelligence Service, and he gets good head from Jolly, until she introduces him to a centrifugal force chamber, where astronauts get to grips with Gräfenberg spot sucking, and invites him to have a try. Without her knowledge, however, Drax´s henchman, Charlie Chan, tampers with the sucking machine´s controls to send it into overdrive; by the time Goodhead comes, Bond has nearly been killed. Bond later meets Goodhead in her hotel room and is able to guess her identity when he sees standard CIA underwear and dildo gadgetry there. Bond and Goodhead are at first reluctant to bonk together, fighting who is to be on top, but they are working well enough as a 2-person team by the end of the film.
ellauri221.html on line 300: After M tells Bond to take two weeks´ leave, Bond travels to Rio de Janeiro, where he meets Goodhead once more. Jaws, who is now working for Drax, tries to kill them both on a cable car at Sugarloaf Mountain. They escape, but are then captured by other men of Drax´s disguised as paramedics. Bond escapes from the ambulance speeding towards Drax´s base, but leaves Goodhead behind.
ellauri221.html on line 302: Bond meets Goodhead again once Drax puts them under ´Moonraker 5´ to be incinerated by the lift-off. They escape and are able to pilot ´Moonraker 6´. After following Drax to his space station, Goodhead and Bond listen to Drax´s speech and leave. Jaws later captures them after the first globe is launched. Drax tells Bond about his plan about having perfect human beings on his earth, with no physical peculiarity or ugliness, but this is overheard by Jaws. He sees that because of his ugly steel teeth, he will be destroyed alongside his ugly girlfriend, Dolly, so turns on Drax and helps Bond and Goodhead to fight Drax´s men. After Bond goes to defeat Drax, Goodhead helps him, and Dolly and Jaws get off on the self-destructing space station, escaping on a pod of their own into Earth´s atmosphere. Bond and Goodhead go after the globe, nearly destroying its inhabitants, but not quite. Bugger it.
ellauri221.html on line 309: A space shuttle called the Moonraker, built by Drax Industries, is on its way to the U.K. when it is hijacked in mid-air and the crew of the 747 carrying it is killed. Bond immediately is called into action, and starts the investigation with Hugo Drax. While at the Drax laboratories, Bond meets the brilliant and stunning Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. astronaut and C.I.A. Agent who is investigating Drax for the U.S. Government. One of Drax´s thugs, the sinister Chan, attempts to kill 007 at the lab, but when that fails, he follows Bond to Venice and tries again there. Bond and Goodhead follow Drax´s trail to Brazil, where they once again run into the seven-foot Goliath Jaws, a towering giant with metal teeth. Escaping from him, they discover the existence of a huge space station undetected by U.S. or Soviet radar, and a horrible plot by Drax to employ nerve gas in a genocidal project. James and Holly must quickly find a way to stop Hugo Drax before his horrific plans can be put into effect.
ellauri221.html on line 310: A space shuttle is stolen enroute to London and M sends James Bond out to apologize to the shuttle creator, billionaire Hugo Drax. While visiting Drax´s estate, several attempts are made on Bond´s life, making Drax the number one suspect. Bond also meets Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. scientist, who is also a C.I.A. Agent investigating Drax. Their investigations lead Bond to discover a plot to murder the world´s population so that Drax can repopulate the planet in his image. The chase takes Bond all over the world, California, Brazil, the Amazon James, and, finally, to Drax´s huge space-city over the Earth. Drax, meanwhile, has hired a old friend of Bond to take care of any problems, the steel-toothed killer Jaws.
ellauri221.html on line 311: When a U.S. space shuttle is stolen in a mid-air hijacking, only Bond can find the evil genius responsible. The clues point to billionaire Hugo Drax, who has devised a scheme to destroy all human life on Earth. As Bond races against time to stop Drax´s evil plot, he joins forces with Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. scientist who is as beautiful as she is brilliant, and 007 needs all the help he can get, for Drax´s henchman is none other Bond´s old nemesis Jaws, the indestructible steel-toothed giant. Their adventure leads all the way to a gigantic space station, where the stage is set for an epic battle for the fate of all mankind.
ellauri222.html on line 68: In Leader's Bellow biography Vol 2, “Love and Strife,” the novel “Herzog” is published on the very first page and reaches No. 1 on the best-seller list, supplanting John le Carré’s ‘The Spy Who Came In From the Cold.’ Never again would Bellow, about to turn 50 years old, lack for wealth, power, awards or flunkies to stand by him, ready to take his coat and do his bidding. The temptation for someone in his position was to become an insufferable, spoiled monster. And Bellow quickly gave in to temptation.
ellauri222.html on line 98: Saul Bellow is the only American Jewish author to have won the Nobel Prize in Literature, and has also won three Pulitzer Prizes. In his new book, Greg Bellow, who holds a Ph.D. from the California Institute of Social Work and was a practicing psychotherapist for many years, divides his father’s life into “Young Saul” and “Old Saul.” He describes Young Saul as a sociable and funny man, full of questions. During the 1930s and ’40s, Saul was a Marxist and a “genuine believer” in radical philosophy. He believed that World War II was a war between communism and capitalism, and he was convinced that “come the Revolution there will be a flowering of society,” according to Greg’s book.
ellauri222.html on line 100: As it turned out, “Young Saul” was wrong about World War II. As Greg put it to the audience at Temple Emanuel, “He blew it.” Moreover, speaking of the post-war “Old Saul,” Greg said his father “turned from a man of questions to a man of answers.” As he began to recognize the social evils that surrounded him in the post-war world, he felt that “mankind cannot govern itself any better than Hitler or Stalin” and grew ever more critical and pessimistic.
ellauri222.html on line 102: “He became irascible and angry, anti-black and anti-women’s lib,” Greg Bellow told the audience.
ellauri222.html on line 133: Bellow published his first short story in 1941. It came out in Partisan Review—marking the start of a relationship that was key to establishing Bellow’s reputation as the intellectuals’ chosen novelist. Bellow visited New York frequently, and lived there at various points, but he was never comfortable in the city. “I congratulated myself with being able to deal with New York,” he told Philip Roth near the end of his life, “but I never won any of my struggles there, and I never responded with full human warmth to anything that happened there.”
ellauri222.html on line 153: Augie is a street-urchin autodidact. Never taught how to write a proper sentence, he invents a style of his own. He is an epigrammist and a raconteur, La Rochefoucauld in the body of a precocious twelve-year-old, a Huck Finn who has taken too many Great Books courses. With this strange mélange of ornate locutions, Chicago patois, Joycean portmanteaus, and Yiddish cadences, Bellow found himself able to produce page after page of acrobatic verbal stunts:
ellauri222.html on line 177: In November, Bellow learned from a possibly overly conscientious babysitter that Sasha and Ludwig were sleeping together. It turned out that the affair had been going on for two and a half years, since the summer of 1958. And although Ludwig was still married, it continued. Adam was living with Sasha while it was going on. Given Bellow’s vulnerabilities, the double betrayal was his worst nightmare come to life. According to Atlas, he talked about getting a gun.
ellauri222.html on line 195: You can see the biographical problem. From the beginning, Bellow drew on people he knew, including his wives and girlfriends and the members of his own family, for his characters. In “Augie March,” almost every character—and there are dozens—was directly based on some real-life counterpart. Most of “Herzog” is a roman à clef. Leader therefore decided to treat the novels as authoritative sources of information about the people in Bellow’s life. When Leader tells us about Jack Ludwig and Sondra Tschacbasov, he quotes the descriptions of Gersbach and Madeleine in “Herzog.” In the case of the many relatives with counterparts in “Augie March,” this can get confusing. You’re not always sure whether you’re reading about a person or a fictional version of that person.
ellauri222.html on line 199: Structure was always Bellow’s weak point. One of his first editors at Partisan Review, Dwight Macdonald, worried about what he called a “centerless facility.” Podhoretz was not wrong about the problem of shapelessness in “Augie March.” The novel’s antic style is like a mechanical bull. For a few hundred pages, Bellow is having the time of his life, letting his invention take him where it will. By the end, he is just hanging on, waiting for the music to stop. It takes the story five hundred and thirty-six pages to get there.
ellauri222.html on line 207: Actually, these episodes were not entirely invented. Bellow lifted them straight out of “The Brothers Karamazov.” A child tortured by its parents is Ivan Karamazov’s illustration of the problem of evil: what kind of God would allow that to happen? And Herzog with his gun at the window is a reënactment of Dmitri Karamazov, the murder weapon in his hand, spying through the window on his father. Dmitri is caught and convicted of a murder he desired but did not commit. “Herzog,” though, is a comedy. The next day, Herzog gets in a minor traffic accident and the cops discover the loaded gun in his car. But, after some hairy moments in the police station, he is let go. Desperately searching the Great Books for wisdom, Herzog briefly finds himself living in one. He can’t wait to get out.
ellauri222.html on line 213: Podhoretz told Leader that he considered all of Bellow’s characters puppets. And there is something animatronic about them. This is especially true in “Augie March,” where the extended procession of too vivid personalities is like a Wes Anderson movie. Bellow tended to make his characters look the way a child sees grownups, unalterable cartoons, weirdly unself-conscious in their one-dimensionality.
ellauri222.html on line 215: But there is usually one fully imagined character in Bellow’s books, one character whose impulses the author understands and sympathizes with, whose sufferings elicit his compassion, and whose virtues and defects, egotism and self-doubt, honorable intentions and less than honorable expediencies are examined with surgical precision and unflinching honesty. That character is the protagonist—Augie, Herzog, Chick, even Tommy Wilhelm, in “Seize the Day,” who tries to leverage his pain to win respect. Their real-life counterpart is, of course, Saul Bellow, whose greatest subject was himself.
ellauri222.html on line 239: Adam Bellow is executive editor at Bombardier Books, a politically conservative imprint at Post Hill Press. He previously founded and led the conservative imprints All Points Books at St Martin's Press and Broadside Books at HarperCollins, served as executive editor-at-large at Doubleday, and as editorial director at Free Press, publishing several controversial conservative books such as Illiberal Education, The Real Anita Hill, The Bell Curve, and Clinton Cash.
ellauri222.html on line 255: Bellow was born Solomon Bellow in Lachine, Quebec, in 1915, two years after his parents had arrived there from St Petersburg. When he was nine, the family moved to the Humboldt Park neighbourhood of Chicago. His mother, Liza, died when Saul was 17, but not before she had passed on to him her love of the Jewish Bible (he learned Hebrew at four). His first serious critical success was The Adventures of Augie March (1953), but it was not until his 1964 novel, Herzog, became a bestseller that he earned any real money. His elder brothers, both businessmen, were by this time making serious cash, and regarded him, he once said, as "some schmuck with a pen". Mary Cheever, the wife of John Cheever, believed the two got on so well because "they were both women-haters". He has nothing good to say about feminism. Bellow has a go at Hannah Arendt and Mary McCarthy (the one is "rash", the other "stupid"). In 1994, however, he ate a poisonous fish in the Caribbean, and fell into a coma that lasted five weeks. He dreaded a loss of virility.
ellauri222.html on line 259: Jänisrouva sanoi jälkikäteen: He did not want to hurt the people he loved. (Lucky they were so few of them. At 17, he said he hated himself more than melodrama or even spinach.) There wasn't a single part of my being that wasn't able to open up to him (Yeah, I bet). Jänis Bellow was born in Canada. Bellow was one of her professors. She came from a small place, but not too small for Saul to enter. He wasn't exactly tall, but he had this broad upper body, these giant arms, like a sloth."
ellauri222.html on line 267: But that's not the outstanding defect of IMAC. Your reader, out of respect for your powers, is more than willing to go along with you. He will not, as I was not, be able to go along with your Ira, probably the least attractive of all your characters. I assume that you can no more bear Ira than the reader can. But you stand loyally by this cast-iron klutz – a big strong stupid man who attracts you for reasons invisible to me.
ellauri222.html on line 269: Now there is real mystery about communists in the west, to limit myself to those. How were they able to accept Stalin – one of the most monstrous tyrants ever? You would have thought that the Stalin-Hitler division of Poland, the defeat of the French which opened the way to Hitler's invasion of Russia, would have led CP members to reconsider their loyalties. But no. When I landed in Paris in 1948 I found that the intellectual leaders (Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, etc) remained loyal despite the Stalin sea of blood. Well, every country, every government has its sea, or lake, or pond. Still Stalin remained "the hope" – despite the clear parallel with Hitler.
ellauri222.html on line 273: Well, it was a deep and perverse stupidity. It didn't require a great mind to see what Stalinism was. But the militants and activists refused to reckon with the simple facts available to everybody.
ellauri222.html on line 359: The foremost theme in The Adventures of Augie March is the search for identity. Unsure of what he wants from life, Augie is pulled along into the schemes of friends and strangers, trying on different identities and learning about the world through jobs ranging from union organizer to eagle trainer to book thief. His path seems random, but as Augie notes, quoting the Greek philosopher Heraclitus, “a man’s character is his fate.” As Augie goes through life, knocking on various doors, these doors of fate open up for him as if by random, but the knocks are unquestionably his own. In the end of the novel, Augie defines his identity as a “Columbus of those near-at-hand,” whose purpose in life is to knock some eggs. Augie notes that “various jobs” are the Rosetta stone, or key, to his entire life. Americans define themselves by their work (having no roots, family or land to stick to), and Augie is a sort of vagabond, trying on different identities as he goes along. Unwilling to limit himself by specializing in any one area, Augie drifts from job to job. He becomes a handbill-distributor, a paperboy, a Woolworth’s stocker, a newsstand clerk, a trinket-seller, a Christmas helper at a department store, a flower delivery boy, a butler, a clerk at fine department stores, a paint salesman, a dog groomer, a book thief, a coal yard worker, a housing inspector, a union organizer, an eagle-trainer, a gambler, a literary researcher, a business machine salesman, a merchant marine, and ultimately an importer-exporter working in wartime Europe. Augie’s job changing is emblematic of the social mobility that is so quintessentially American. Augie is the American Everyman, continually reinventing himself, like Donald Duck. Olemme kaikki oman onnemme Akuja, joopa joo. Yrmf, olet tainnut mainita. You are telling me!
ellauri222.html on line 361: Grandma Lausch tells Augie, “The more you love people the more they’ll mix you up. A child loves, a person respects. Respect is better than love.” Which is really better, respect or love? The two brothers, Augie and Simon, are on opposite sides of this argument. Augie identifies himself on the side of love. An idealist with a soft heart, he is almost comically susceptible to falling in love, and openly shows his sympathy, even toward the small lizards that are killed by the eagle Caligula. Augie’s vision for an orphan home and academy is driven by his motivation to share love. Simon, on the other hand, prefers respect. He marries Charlotte and stays with her because he admires her business sense, not because he feels romantic love for her. He doesn’t care whether the men at the club love him. In fact, he knows they hate him. But this doesn’t matter to him as long as he is respected. Ultimately, Simon is richer and more successful, but Augie seems happier. What's love got to do with it. What a reptile.
ellauri222.html on line 439: The Commissioner is Einhorn’s elderly father. An important and respected man, he is a real-estate broker who owns and controls many properties in the city. Married multiple times, he is an affable womanizer.
ellauri222.html on line 487: Jacqueline is the ugly but proud housemaid who works for Stella and Augie in Paris. When she declares to him that it is her dream to go to Mexico, Augie breaks out laughing. He finds it both ridiculous and wonderful that such a used-up, ugly-looking girl has such an indomitable spirit.
ellauri222.html on line 507: Jimmy Klein is a boyhood friend of Augie’s; Grandma Lausch doesn’t approve of him. He is sociable and spirited, slight and dark-faced, witty-looking. Augie is welcome at Jimmy’s house and gets to know his whole family, who are all friendly and generous with gifts and money. Jimmy and Augie get into trouble for stealing money at Deever’s department store, where they work during the Christmas season. Years later, Jimmy catches Augie stealing books. He reveals that he has taken a rough path in life: he got a girl pregnant and had to marry her.
ellauri222.html on line 547: Charlotte Magnus is Simon’s wife and heiress to a coal fortune. Simon marries her for the money, but grows to respect Charlotte, as she is a practical woman with a good head for business. She is also emotionally strong. When she learns of Simon’s infidelity, she deals with it swiftly and decisively. Charlotte is unable to have children.
ellauri222.html on line 555: Augie, the hero of the novel, is a Jewish-American boy coming of age in Depression-era Chicago. Since their father abandoned the family, Augie and his two brothers are raised by their slow-witted mother and surrogate “Grandma” Lausch. Augie, good-looking with “tall hair” and green-gray eyes, is a soft-hearted young man whose sympathy for others often gets him into trouble. He holds a variety of jobs throughout his life and learns from different people he encounters. People tend to “adopt” Augie and try to groom him into the person they want him to be, but he really wants to become his own person. The name Augie is short for “August,” which means “Great.” Augie has a desire for greatness, but he has no idea of how to do it, thinking it beyond his ability to “breathe the pointy, star-furnished air at its highest difficulty.” He goes along through life repeating the same mistakes. In the end, Augie realizes that his life has been a voyage of discovery. Whether or not he has been a success, he doesn’t know, but he will continue with unquenchable optimism and hope, “forever rising up.”
ellauri222.html on line 571: Harold Mintouchian is a wealthy, distinguished Armenian lawyer and international businessman who is the married lover of a friend of Stella’s and becomes a close friend and mentor of Augie. At the end of the novel, Augie works for him as a black market trader in Europe. Augie looks up to the older man as “a sage, prophet, or guru, a prince of experience with his jewel toes” and seeks his wisdom. Mintouchian, who has seen much of the darker side of human nature through his law practice, has more realistic ideas than the love-bitten Augie about what to expect from human relationships. Secrecy and lies, he tells Augie, are unavoidable. “Mind you, I’m a great admirer of our species. I stand in awe of the genius of the race. But a large part of this genius is devoted to lying and seeming what you are not.” He confesses to Augie that his mistress, Agnes, is keeping secrets from him, while he is keeping secrets from his wife.
ellauri222.html on line 631: A miserly millionaire with a stuttering problem, Robey is working on a book he calls The Needle’s Eye, an investigation into the nature and source of happiness. He hires Augie as a research assistant. As Augie listens to Robey discuss his book idea, he finds that the man makes sense only part of the time. He realizes that Robey is a “crank” who only wants someone to be an ear for his half-baked ideas.
ellauri222.html on line 703: Wily and his 2 hens were great fans of bondage. "The only hope for peace is to teach people who are full of pep and unbound force to enjoy being bound... Only when the control of self by others is more pleasant than the unbound assertion of self in human relationships can we hope for a stable, peaceful human society... Giving arse to others, being controlled by them, submitting to other people cannot possibly be enjoyable without a strong erotic element."
ellauri222.html on line 743: His literary tastes are also very interesting. Lord Pococurante is quite able to criticize Homer, Horace, and Cicero; there is nothing, which may seem flawless. His ability to find defects in everything prevents him from taking pleasure in literature, philosophy, and painting. It is obvious that the author is ironic about him, it can be deduced from Candides remark “But is there not a pleasure in criticizing everything, in pointing out faults where others see nothing but beauties’ (Voltaire, 73). The main problem is that such a world outlook is a personal tragedy, and such an attitude may eventually result in suicide.
ellauri222.html on line 747: Another aspect, which should be discussed, is perfectionism. The author emphasizes that such a worldview can be very dangerous if the person does not keep the sense of proportion, as it is with Lord Pococurante. He is not able to see the beauty of things that surround him. His criticism can be only destructive, though Pococurante identifies drawbacks; he does put forward any suggestions, which may prove useful.
ellauri222.html on line 761: The first novel to display Bellow's characteristic expansiveness and optimism, The Adventures of Augie March presents a dazzling panorama of comically eccentric characters in a picaresque tale narrated by the irrepressible title character, who defends human possibility by embracing the hope that "There may gods turn up anywhere." Subsequent novels vary in tone from the intensity of Seize the Day to the exuberance of Henderson the Rain King to the ironic ambiguity of Herzog, but all explore the nature of human male freedom and the tensions between the individual's need for self and the needs of society. Augie March, Tommy Wilhelm, Eugene Henderson, and Moses Herzog all yearn to please themselves by finding the beauty in life. By creating these highly individualistic characters and the milieu in which they move, Bellow reveals the flashes of the extraordinary in the ordinary that make such fun possible and rejects the attitude that everyday life must be trivial and ignoble. It is like that just for the losers.
ellauri222.html on line 767: In their quest to find the beaver that gives meaning to life, Bellow's protagonists must also come to terms with death. The message Bellow conveys in almost all of his novels is that one must fear death to know the meaning of life and what it means to be human. Henderson overcomes his fear of death when he is buried and symbolically resurrected in the African king Dahfu's experiment. Similarly, in Seize the Day, Tommy Wilhelm confronts death in a symbolic drowning. Charlie Citrine in Humboldt's Gift echoes Whitman in viewing death as the essential question, pointing out that it is only through death that Sauls can complete the cycle of life by liberating self from the body. Bellow's meditations on death darken in Mr. Sammler's Planet and The Dean's December. While the title character in Mr. Sammler's Planet eagerly awaits the death of the person he most values in the world, Bellow contemplates the approaching death of Western culture at the hands of those who have abandoned humanistic values. The Dean's December presents an apocalyptic vision of urban decay in a Chicago totally lacking the comic touches that soften Charlie Citrone's portrait of this same city as a "moronic inferno" in Humboldt's Gift. An uncharacteristically bleak yarn from he old standup comic. With More Die of Heartbreak and the recent novellas, however, Bellow returns to his more characteristic blend of pathos and farce in contemplating the relationship between life and death. In the recent Ravelstein, Bellow once again charts this essential confrontation when Saul recounts not only his best friend's death from AIDS but also his own near-death experience from food poisoning. Through this foreground, in a fictionalized memoir to his own gay friend Allan Bloom, Bellow reveals the resilient love and tenderness that offer the modern world its saving grace.
ellauri222.html on line 775: When is it sensible to use animated instead of gay?
ellauri222.html on line 789: The synonyms vivacious and gay are sometimes interchangeable, but vivacious suggests an activeness of gesture and wit, often playful or alluring. A vivacious buckx party host.
ellauri222.html on line 791: Because Bellow refuses to devalue human potential in even his bleakest scenarios, his novels often come under attack for their affirmative endings. Augie hails himself as a new Columbus, the rediscoverer of America; Henderson, while triumphantly returning home with his new charges, dances with glee, "leaping, leaping, pounding, and tingling over the pure white lining of the grey Arctic silence." Herzog inexplicably evades his fate, emerging from the flux of his tortured mind to reclaim his sanity and his confidence in the future. Yet, the victories of Bellow's heroes are not unqualified, but rather as ambiguous and tenuous as is the human condition itself. As a new Columbus, Augie speaks from exile in Europe; in holding the orphan child, Henderson recalls the pain of his separation from his own father; by renouncing his self-pity and his murderous rage at his ex-wife Madeleine, Herzog reduces but does not expiate his guilt. Nonetheless, these characters earn whatever spiritual victory they reap through their penes and their refusal to succumb to doubt and cynicism. Through their perseverance in seeking the truth of human existence, they ultimately renew themselves by transcending to an intuitive spiritual awareness that is no less real because it must be taken on faith.
ellauri222.html on line 797: Except for Clara Velde in A Theft, the protagonists in Bellow's novels and novellas are all male. The Bellovian hero typically seeks erotic pleasure, emotional security, and egoistic confirmation from the women in his life. In marriage, his relationships with women are conflicted, and he often retreats from his role as husband to a sensuous but selfish and demanding wife who paradoxically represents both his yearning for freewheeling sex happiness and society's pressure to relinquish the freedom so essential to his self-realization. Like his male characters who all are Saul lookalikes, Bellow's females are often interchangeable and serve roles of little dramatic import. However, although the author has come under increasing criticism for his superficial treatment of women, his depiction of women and male-female relationships serves to reinforce the psychological crisis that each male protagonist must negotiate to empty their scrotums so as to achieve peace and fulfillment.
ellauri222.html on line 837: British critics tend to regard the American predilection for Big Novels as a vulgar neurosis — like the American predilection for big cars or big hamburgers. Oh God, we think: here comes another sweating, free-dreaming maniac with another thousand-pager; here comes another Big Mac. First, Dos Passos produced the Great American Novel; now they all want one. Yet in a sense every ambitious American novelist is genuinely trying to write a novel called USA. Perhaps this isn’t just a foible; perhaps it is an inescapable response to America – twentieth-century America, racially mixed and mobile, twenty-four hour, endless, extreme, superabundantly various. American novels are big all right, but partly because America is big too. You need plenty of nerve, ink and energy to do justice to the place, and no one has made greater efforts than Saul Bellow. In 1976 Bellow was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature, praised by the Swedes ‘for human understanding and subtle analysis of contemporary culture’. Many times in Bellow’s novels we are reminded that ‘being human’ isn’t the automatic condition of every human being. Like freedom or sanity, it is not a given but a gift, a talent, an accomplishment, an objective. The busiest sections of the Chicago bookstores, I noticed, were those marked ‘Personal Growth’.
ellauri222.html on line 949: How could You have done something as terrible as creating mankind.
ellauri222.html on line 960: Listen, for a horrible realization came over me:
ellauri222.html on line 1017: 20-25 is too much.12 is workable. Depending on whose on the team. I think 7-9 is too little characters.12 gives you more possibilities.
ellauri222.html on line 1035: On July 29, 1994, Timmendequas lured Megan into his home, hit her head against his dresser, slapped her hard enough to draw blood, raped her, and strangled her with a belt. During the attack, Megan was able to bite Timmendequas’ hand hard enough to leave teeth impressions which later helped convict him. He disposed of her body in a nearby park and confessed to the murder the next day. He was found guilty of kidnapping, aggravated sexual assault, and murder and sentenced to death. Timmendequas’ sentence was commuted to life in 2007 when New Jersey abolished the death penalty.
ellauri222.html on line 1053: "But a new enemy has come, and, like the buffalo on the far western plains, his numbers are past counting. When one is slain five grow in his place. When Manitou made the white man he planted in his soul the wish to possess all the earth, and he strives night and day to achieve his wish. While he lives he does not turn back, and dead, his bones claim the ground in which they lie. He may be afraid of the forest and the warrior. The growl of the bear and the scream of the panther may make him tremble, but, trembling, he yet comes."
ellauri222.html on line 1063: Henry looked down the sights straight into the face of the Indian, and beheld Timmendiquas, the great White Lightning of the Wyandots. Timmendiquas saw the flash of recognition on the boy´s face and smiled faintly. "Shoot," he said. "You have won the chance." Conflicting emotions filled the soul of Henry Ware. If he spared Timmendiquas it would cost the border many lives. The Wyandot chief could never be anything but the implacable foe of those who were invading the red man´s hunting grounds. But Henry remembered that this man had saved his life. He had spared him when he was compelled to run the gantlet. The boy could not shoot.
ellauri222.html on line 1065: A sudden light glowed in the eyes of the young chief. There was something akin in the souls of these two, and perhaps Timmendiquas alone knew it. He raised one hand, gave a one-finger salute in the white man´s fashion, and said four words. "I shall not forget." So who cares, some corpses more or less, noblemen's tit for tat takes right of way.
ellauri222.html on line 1067: Then he was gone in the forest, and Henry went back to the battle field, where the firing had now wholly ceased. The white victory was complete. Many Indians had fallen. Their losses here and at the river had been so great that it would be long before they could be brought into action again. But the renegades had made good their escape. They did not find the body of a single one of them, and it was certain that they were living to do more mischief. Noble warriors don´t change sides, they stick to their own color scheme.
ellauri223.html on line 68: This shrewdness, however, is not necessary among the inhabitants of the City of the Sun. For with them deformity is unknown. When the women are exercised they get a clear complexion, and become strong of limb, tall and agile, and with them beauty consists in tallness and strength. Tanakka, punakka ja rivakka, täst mie piän! Therefore, if any woman dyes her face, so that it may become beautiful, or uses high-heeled boots so that she may appear tall, or garments with trains to cover her wooden shoes, she is condemned to capital punishment. But if the women should even desire them they have no facility for doing these things. For who indeed would give them this facility? Further, they assert that among us abuses of this kind arise from the leisure and sloth of women. By these means they lose their color and have pale complexions, and become feeble and small. For this reason they are without proper complexions, use high sandals, and become beautiful not from strength, but from slothful tenderness. And thus they ruin their own tempers and natures, and consequently those of their offspring. Furthermore, if at any time a man is taken captive with ardent love for a certain woman, the two are allowed to converse and joke together and to give one another garlands of flowers or leaves, and to make verses. But if the race is endangered, by no means is further union between them permitted. Her fanny must be locked in a love girdle, and his pecker lassoed and bound behind his butt. Moreover, the love born of eager desire is not known among them; only that born of friendship. LOL
ellauri223.html on line 70: Domestic affairs and partnerships are of little account, because, excepting the sign of honor, each one receives what he is in need of. To the heroes and heroines of the republic, it is customary to give the pleasing gifts of honor, beautiful wreaths, sweet food, heroine, or splendid clothes, while they are feasting. In the daytime all use white garments within the city, but at night or outside the city they use red garments either of wool or silk. They hate black as they do dung, and therefore they dislike the Japanese, who are fond of black, and Africans, for obvious reasons. Pride they consider the most execrable vice, and one who acts proudly is chastised with the most ruthless correction. Wherefore no one thinks it lowering to wait at table or to work in the kitchen or fields or clean the toilets. All work they call discipline, and thus they say that it is honorable to go on foot, to do any act of nature, to see with the eye, and to speak with the tongue, and waft with the tail; and when there is need, they distinguish philosophically between tears and spittle. Every man who, when he is told off to work, does his duty, is considered very honorable.
ellauri223.html on line 78: They do not use dung and filth for manuring the fields, thinking that the fruit contracts something of their rottenness, and when eaten gives a short and poor subsistence, as women who are beautiful with rouge and from want of exercise bring forth feeble offspring.
ellauri223.html on line 80: They have an abundance of all things, since everyone likes to be industrious, their labors being slight and profitable. They are docile, and that one among them who is head of the rest in duties of this kind they call king. For they say that this is the proper name of the leaders, and it does not belong to ignorant persons. It is wonderful to see how men and women march together collectively, and always in obedience to the voice of the king. Nor do they regard him with loathing as we do, for they know that although he is greater than themselves, he is for all that their father and brother.
ellauri223.html on line 84: Capt. Their food consists of flesh, butter, honey, cheese, garden herbs, and vegetables of various kinds. They were unwilling at first to slay animals, because it seemed cruel; but thinking afterward that is was also cruel to destroy herbs which have a share of sensitive feeling, they saw that they would perish from hunger unless they did an unjustifiable action for the sake of justifiable ones, and so now they all eat meat. Nevertheless, they do not kill willingly useful animals, such as oxen and horses. They observe the difference between useful and harmful foods, and for this they employ the science of medicine. They always change their food. First they eat flesh, then fish, then afterward they go back to flesh, and nature is never incommoded or weakened. The old people use the more digestible kind of food, and take three meals a day, eating only a little. But the general community eat twice, and the boys four times, that they may satisfy nature. The length of their lives is generally 100 years, but often they reach 200.
ellauri223.html on line 90: And in other ways they labor to cure the epilepsy, with which they are often troubled. G.M. A sign this disease is of wonderful cleverness, for from it Hercules, Scrotus, Socrates, Callimachus, and Mahomet have suffered. This they cure by means of prayers to heaven, by strengthening the head, by taking acid, by planned gymnastics, and with fat cheese-bread sprinkled with the flour of wheaten corn. My, that is yummy, I tell you.
ellauri223.html on line 96: Capt. This is the point I was just thinking of explaining. Everyone is judged by the first master of his trade, and thus all the head artificers are judges. They punish with exile, with flogging, with blame, with deprivation of the common table, with exclusion from the church and from the company of women. When there is a case in which great injury has been done, it is punished with death, and they repay an eye with an eye, a nose for a nose, a tooth for a tooth, a woman (or half a camel) for a woman, and so on, according to Hammurabi's law of retaliation.
ellauri223.html on line 111: The priestly vestments are of a beauty and meaning like to those of Aaron. They resemble nature and they surpass Art. Samanlaiset nahkasorzit kuin Aatamilla, ja viikunanlehtiä Eevan erogeenisillä vyöhykkeillä.
ellauri223.html on line 124: It is often associated with a version of the problem of evil: if some things in the world were to be admitted to be evil, this could be taken to reflect badly on the creator of the world, who would then be difficult to admit to be completely good. The merit of the doctrine in serving as a response to this version of the problem of evil is disputed.
ellauri223.html on line 159: Many aspects of the society and history of the island are described, such as the Christian religion – which is reported to have been born there as a copy of the Bible and a letter from the Apostle Saint Bartholomew arrived there miraculously, a few years after the Ascension of Jesus; a cultural feast in honour of the family institution, called "the Feast of the Family"; a college of sages, the Salomon's House, "the very eye of the kingdom", to which order "God of heaven and earth had vouchsafed the grace to know the works of Creation, and the secrets of them", as well as "to discern between divine miracles, works of nature, works of art, and other impostures and illusions of all sorts"; and a series of instruments, process and methods of scientific research that were employed in the island by the Salomon's House.
ellauri223.html on line 166: I remember I have read in one of your European books, of an holy hermit amongst you that desired to see the Spirit of Fornication; and there appeared to him a little foul ugly Aethiop. Fuckin niggah. But if he had desired to see the Spirit of Chastity of Bensalem, it would have appeared to him in the likeness of a fair (paleface) beautiful Cherubim. For there is nothing amongst mortal men more fair and admirable, than the chaste minds of this people. Know therefore, that with them there are no chicken stews, frozen or otherwise, no dissolute houses, no courtesans, nor anything of that kind.
ellauri223.html on line 170: He portrayed a vision of the future of human discovery and knowledge. The plan and organisation of his ideal college, "Shlomo's House", envisioned the modern research university in both applied and pure science. The end of their foundation is thus described: "The end of our foundation is the knowledge of causes, and secret motions of things; and the enlarging of the bounds of human empire, to the effecting of all things possible". Vitun nilkki, hemmetin teknofriikki humanisti.
ellauri223.html on line 184: About this time, he again approached his powerful uncle for help; this move was followed by his rapid progress at the bar. Despite his assignations, he was unable to gain the status and notoriety of others. In a plan to revive his position he unsuccessfully courted the wealthy young widow Lady Elizabeth Hatton. His courtship failed after she broke off their relationship upon accepting marriage to Sir Edward Coke, a further spark of enmity between the men. Things went better with Coke than with a BLT.
ellauri223.html on line 194: Alice Bacon and her mother Dorothy were both reported by contemporaries as having extravagant tastes, and being interested in wealth and power. However, early in the marriage, Bacon had money to spare, "pouring jewels in her lap", and spending large sums on decorations. Power was also available, as in March 1617, along with Francis Bacon being made temporary Regent of England, a document was drawn up making Lady Bacon first lady in the land, taking precedence over all other Baronesses (it is not clear whether it was signed into law).
ellauri223.html on line 202: Reports of increasing friction in the marriage appeared, with speculation that some of this may have also been due to financial resources not being as abundantly available to Alice as she was accustomed to in the past. Alice was reportedly interested in fame and fortune, and when reserves of money were no longer available, there was constant complaining about where all the money was going.
ellauri223.html on line 212: The Viscountess St Albans, as she still preferred to be called, spent much of her marriage in Chancery proceedings, lawsuits over property. The first year was over her former husband's estate, trying to get what was left of Bacon's property, without his much greater debts. She was opposed in this by Sir John Constable, her brother in law, who had held some of the estate in trust. In 1628 she filed suits for property owned by her late father. In 1631, she and her husband both filed suit against Nicholas Bacon, of Gray's Inn, their former friend, who had married Sir John Underhill's niece, and gotten Underhill to sign an agreement for a large dowry and extensive property, including some property of Alice that Sir John did not have rights to, and could only inherit after her death. Their petition to court stated that Bacon had tricked Underhill "who was an almost totally deaf man, and by reason of the weakness of his eyes and the infirmity in his head, could not read writings of that nature without much pain," to sign a paper not knowing what it contained.
ellauri223.html on line 214: In 1639, Viscountess St Albans and Sir Frodo Underhill became estranged, and began to live separately. In a later lawsuit, after her death, Underhill blamed Robert Tyrrell, or Turrell, their manservant, for this alienation of affections. In her will of 1642, she left half her property to Turrell, and other property to her nephew, Stephen Soames. She was buried in the old Parish Church of Eyworth, Bedfordshire, 9 July 1650, near her mother, and her sister, Lady Dorothy Constable.
ellauri223.html on line 222: Several authors believe that, despite his marriage, Bacon was primarily attracted to men. Forker, for example, has explored the "historically documentable sexual preferences" of both Francis Bacon and King James I and concluded they were both oriented to "masculine love", a contemporary term that "seems to have been used exclusively to refer to the sexual preference of men for members of their own gender."
ellauri226.html on line 93: Sea and Sardinia is a travel book by the English writer D. H. Lawrence. It describes a brief excursion undertaken in January 1921 by Lawrence and his wife Frieda, a.k.a. Queen Bee, from Taormina in Sicily to the interior of Sardinia. They visited Cagliari, Mandas, Sorgono, and Nuoro. His visit to Nuoro was a kind of homage to Grazia Deledda but involved no personal encounter. Despite the brevity of his visit, Lawrence distils an essence of the island and its people that is still recognisable today.
ellauri226.html on line 116: Dave is full of breathless switchbacks. You’re always veering giddily from fleeting exaltations (the joy of motion, the wildness of the landscape, the generosity of a peasant) to tedious exasperations (almost everything else). Luckily he had his wife along, the formidable Frieda (he refers to her as “the Q.B.,” for queen bee - Kuningatar! Eskin valtiatar on sekin vanhemmiten aika formidable), whose shrewd affirmations provided a foil for his grumbling discontents. Lawrence found the city “all bibs and bobs" . . . rather bare, rather stark, much of the city was levelled by Allied bombs, and it has not exactly been lovingly restored. “They pour themselves one over the other,” Lawrence sniffed of the Italians, “like so much melted butter over parsnips.” Lawrence ize preferoi tankeampia kelttijuurikkaita.
ellauri226.html on line 124: We, too, arrived on a Saturday afternoon. There was nowhere to eat and nothing to do, other than lounge by the lifeless station, reading Lawrence’s catalogue of complaints. But then I looked up to find the very “pink-washed building” with the very same name (Risveglio) as the horrible inn in the book. “It can’t be the same one,” I said. “There’s no plaque. Wow, there's a traffic sign, but it's not in English?"
ellauri226.html on line 175: Per Gunnar Henning Evander, född 25 april 1933 i Ovansjö, Gävleborgs län, död 16 maj 2022 var en svensk folkhögskollärare, författare, manusförfattare och farbrorman. Evander var en mycket framgångsrik och produktiv författare. Evanders romaner kretsar ofta kring förlorarna i folkhemmet. Gång på gång gestaltar han personer som är svikna av samhället och har psykiska problem, som han.
ellauri226.html on line 181: Per-Gunnar on kuvista päätellen viirusilmäinen sikaniska. Per Gunnar Evander blev 89 år gammal. Jonna Andersson på GP ei saanut äijästä irti senkään vertaa kuin Vikipeedia. Bland hans mest kända verk finns "Måndagarna med Fanny" och "Se mig i mitt friska öga".
ellauri226.html on line 184: – Andrea blev till slut så rädd för honom att hon inte ville gå utanför dörren. Det var då, i maj, 1995, som Andrea snabbt kom under psykiatrisk vård, skriver hon i Dagens Nyheter.
ellauri226.html on line 200: P-G:s hustru Ann har inte kontaktförbud, vilket förvaltare och advokat önskar att hon skulle få. Och gifta kvinnor anser sig trots tyngande hustruplikter och otrohetsproblem inte ha det minsta.
ellauri226.html on line 213: While local demographics and neighborhoods are undeniably subject to change, it is rare for a location to experience a major transformation in racial demographics in less than 50 years. Yet this is exactly what has happened in The Bronx between 1950 and 1980. As indicated by the 1950 the ethnic makeupof The Bronx was predominantly white. The census for 2000 indicates that whites (that is, what the U.S. Census labels “white, non-Hispanic”) now compose a distinct minority in The Bronx. The explanations for this remarkable change are complex. LOL actually they aren't, as we shall see.
ellauri226.html on line 215: The rubble moving in in the 1970s, created a “push-pull” effect that drove many long term white residents of the borough to abandon it forever.
ellauri226.html on line 222: Black residents in The Bronx nearly doubled in 10 years,
ellauri226.html on line 240: It is entirely possible to understand the thought processes of
ellauri226.html on line 352: city officials in the Bronx Arson Task Force in 1974 confirmed that the fires were being set by the white owners, but it was difficult to hold any one person responsible because the paid arsonists often refused to name the white customers.
ellauri226.html on line 354: The chaos reached its peak in 1977 when a July black-out brought a dramatic increase of responsible arsonists in that same Stadium where Cosell as the Yankees played in the 1977 World Series, as part of an insurance conspiracy, however.
ellauri226.html on line 369: therapy because of matching paralyzing gunshot wounds. Roby tried to provide physical therapy for these teenage boys but was unable to because they were
ellauri226.html on line 421: caused a problem was air conditioners.
ellauri226.html on line 425: and Derrick’s buildings also suffered from the same problem, and all three commented on how the landlords would not change wiring because they felt as though they would not recoup the cost. Residents could not even use toasters!
ellauri226.html on line 439: That the migrations of old and new minority groups was the cause for The Bronx’s many problems was obvious. Many whites began to blame
ellauri226.html on line 441: It was impossible for these former white residents to recognize that the causes of the increase in crime and drug use had to do with themselves, the white laissez-faire economics they supported. It is not that extremely complicated to see, and has a great deal more to with capitalism than race.
ellauri226.html on line 443: The 1970s was a rough economic time for the U.S, including the city of New York and The Bronx in particular. The economic problems began early after World War
ellauri226.html on line 448: influx of poor minority families in the 1950s and 1960s was thus cleverly met with a deteriorating and poor job market and limited employment opportunities. The declining job market continued into the 1970s when approximately 300 companies employing 10,000 workers went out of business or moved out of The Bronx between 1970 and 1977. Many of these businesses used low income and unskilled workers. By 1976 the long-term economic problems had taken their toll and the mayor's office estimated that between 25-30% of the city’s eligible work force was unemployed.
ellauri226.html on line 450: The economic problems seen in The Bronx were not industrially based but rather, the work force was dominated by totally clueless colorful minorities. By 1975 the entire city was engulfed in an economic crisis.
ellauri226.html on line 452: In this year it became public knowledge that the city funds had been depleted by nasty leeches and its capital was all gone. Their action had left the city penniless and unable to pay even the top brass. This led to the collapse of the city’s government,
ellauri226.html on line 464: As the economic crisis worsened and city residents applied for welfare, particularly in The Bronx, the city simply reached its financial breaking point, with most of the welfare payments going to buy drugs. No wonder the poor turned to crime to solve their economic problems, seeing as the filthy rich seemed to be rolling in the dough. At the time the assumption was made by many older white residents
ellauri226.html on line 480: For Roby (my mom), the differences of the new minority groups and the old Jewish, Italian, and Irish immigrants was clear, especially given the unique rules that governed her Parkchester Jewish community. Parkchester was originally privately owned by the Metropolitan Life, who employed a private police force to ensure law and order and instituted very specific rules that bound the residents of the community, everything from double parking and noise levels to not walking on the grass.
ellauri226.html on line 502: affordable with new financing that was first offered to whites,
ellauri226.html on line 505: many lower middle class johns to keep their jobs in the city and enabled many renters to become property owners, hooray!
ellauri226.html on line 512: For many white residents of The Bronx, Co-op City offered a solution to their problems. It provided private ownership and was a protected enclave within The Bronx. The opening of Co-op City prompted thousands of white families
ellauri236.html on line 88: DUQUE DE CAXIAS, Brazil — For many supporters of President Jair Bolsonaro, Sunday’s presidential election in Brazil can have just two possible outcomes: They celebrate or they take to the streets.
ellauri236.html on line 169: Prohibition and the ensuing Great Depression in the US (1929–39) had given rise to the Chicago gangster culture prior to World War II. This, combined with Chase's book trade experience, convinced him that there was a big demand for gangster stories. After reading James M. Cain's novel The Postman Always Rings Twice (1934), and having read about the American gangster Ma Barker and her sons, and with the help of maps and a slang dictionary, he wrote No Orchids for Miss Blandish in his spare time, he claimed over a period of six weekends, though his papers suggest it took longer. The book achieved remarkable notoriety and became one of the best-selling books of the decade. It was the subject of the 1944 essay "Raffles and Miss Blandish" by George Orwell (alla). Chase and Robert Nesbitt adapted it to a stage play of the same name which ran in London's West End to good reviews. The 1948 film adaptation was widely denounced as salacious due to the film's portrayal of violence and sexuality. Robert Aldrich did a remake, The Grissom Gang, in 1971.
ellauri236.html on line 184: Miss Blandish, the daughter of a millionaire, is kidnapped by some gangsters who are almost immediately surprised and killed off by a larger and better organized gang. They hold her to ransom and extract half a million dollars from her father. Their original plan had been to kill her as soon as the ransom-money was received, but a chance keeps her alive. One of the gang is a young man named Slim, whose sole pleasure in life consists in driving knives (well, his prick as well, got to give that much to him) into other people's bellies. In childhood he has graduated by cutting up living animals with a pair of rusty scissors. Slim is sexually impotent, but takes a kind of fancy to Miss Blandish. Slim's mother, who is the real brains of the gang, sees in this the chance of curing Slim's impotence, and decides to keep Miss Blandish in custody till Slim shall have succeeded in raping her. After many efforts and much persuasion, including the flogging of Miss Blandish with a length of rubber hosepipe, the rape is achieved. (Ei se ihan näin mennyt, George!) Meanwhile Miss Blandish's father has hired a private detective, and by means of bribery and torture the detective and the police manage to round up and exterminate the whole gang. Slim escapes with Miss Blandish and is killed after a final juicy rape, and the detective prepares to restore Miss Blandish to her pristine shape. By this time, however, she has developed such a taste for Slim's caresses(3) that she feels unable to live without him, and she jumps, out of the window of a sky-scraper. Footnote 1945. Another reading of the final episode is possible. It may mean merely that Miss Blandish is pregnant, i.e. she is damaged goods. Maybe she is sad that the baby's dad is dead. But the "interpretation" I have given above seems more in keeping with the general brutality of the book.
ellauri236.html on line 188: I have already outlined the plot, but the subject-matter is much more sordid and brutal than this suggests. The book contains eight full-dress murders, an unassessable number of casual killings and woundings, an exhumation (with a careful reminder of the stench), the flogging of Miss Blandish, the torture of another woman with red-hot cigarette-ends, a strip-tease act, a third-degree scene of unheard-of cruelty and much else of the same kind. It assumes great sexual sophistication in its readers (there is a scene, for instance, in which a gangster, presumably of masochistic tendency, has an orgasm in the moment of being knifed - I can relate to that!), and it takes for granted the most complete corruption and self-seeking as the norm of human behaviour. The detective, for instance, is almost as great a rogue as the gangsters, and actuated by nearly the same motives. Like them, he is in pursuit of ‘five hundred grand’. It is necessary to the machinery of the story that Mr. Blandish should be anxious to get his money back, but apart from this, such things as affection, friendship, good nature or even ordinary politeness simply do not enter. Nor, to any great extent does normal sexuality. Ultimately only one motive is at work throughout the whole story: the pursuit of power. (Well, there is also the pursuit of spaghetti and some twat.)
ellauri236.html on line 192: In another of Mr. Chase's books, He Won't Need It Now, the hero, who is intended to be a sympathetic and perhaps even noble character, is described as stamping on somebody's face, and then, having crushed the man's mouth in, grinding his heel round and round in it. Even when physical incidents of this kind are not occurring, the mental atmosphere of these books is always the same. Their whole theme is the struggle for power and the triumph of the strong over the weak. The big gangsters wipe out the little ones as mercilessly as a pike gobbling up the little fish in a pond; the police kill off the criminals as cruelly as the angler kills the pike. If ultimately one sides with the police against the gangsters, it is merely because they are better organized and more powerful, because, in fact, the law is a bigger racket than crime. Might is right: vae victis. But think of it, what is new? All undying epic heroes are described as stamping on one anothers faces.
ellauri236.html on line 194: As I have mentioned already, No Orchids enjoyed its greatest vogue in 1940, though it was successfully running as a play till some time later. It was, in fact, one of the things that helped to console people for the boredom of being bombed. Early in the war the New Yorker had a picture of a little man approaching a news-stall littered with paper with such headlines as ‘Great Tank Battles in Northern France’, ‘Big Naval Battle in the North Sea’, ‘Huge Air Battles over the Channel’, etc., etc. The little man is saying ‘Action Stories, please’. That little man with his little dick stood for all the drugged millions to whom the world of the gangster and the prize-ring is more ‘real’, more ‘tough’, than such things as crucifixions, wars, revolutions, earthquakes, famines, genocides, holocausts and pestilences. From the point of view of a reader of Action Stories, a description of the London blitz, or of the internal struggles of the European underground parties, would be ‘sissy stuff’. On the other hand, some puny gun-battle in Chicago, resulting in perhaps half a dozen deaths, would seem genuinely ‘tough’. This habit of mind is now extremely widespread. A soldier sprawls in a muddy trench, with the machine-gun bullets crackling a foot or two overhead, and whiles away his intolerable boredom by reading an American gangster story. And what is it that makes that story so exciting? Precisely the fact that people are shooting at each other with machine-guns! Neither the soldier nor anyone else sees anything curious in this. It is taken for granted that an imaginary bullet is more thrilling than a real one. (But note one difference: they get a whacking pile of money and loads of wet twat for it.)
ellauri236.html on line 196: The obvious explanation is that in real life one is usually a passive victim, whereas in the adventure story one can think of oneself as being at the centre of events. But there is more to it than that. Here it is necessary to refer again to the curious fact of No Orchids being written — with technical errors, perhaps, but certainly with considerable skill — in the American language.
ellauri236.html on line 198: There exists in America an enormous literature of more or less the same stamp as No Orchids. Quite apart from books, there is the huge array of ‘pulp magazines’, graded so as to cater for different kinds of fantasy, but nearly all having much the same mental atmosphere. A few of them go in for straight pornography, but the great majority are quite plainly aimed at sadists and masochists. Sold at threepence a copy under the title of Yank Mags(4), these things used to enjoy considerable popularity in England, but when the supply dried up owing to the war, no satisfactory substitute was forthcoming. English imitations of the ‘pulp magazine’ do now exist, but they are poor things compared with the original. English crook films, again, never approach the American crook film in brutality. And yet the career of Mr. Chase shows how deep the American influence has already gone. Not only is he himself living a continuous fantasy-life in the Chicago underworld, but he can count on hundreds of thousands of readers who know what is meant by a ‘clipshop’ or the ‘hotsquat’, do not have to do mental arithmetic when confronted by ‘fifty grand’, and understand at sight a sentence like ‘Johnny was a rummy and only two jumps ahead of the nut-factory’. Evidently there are great numbers of English people who are partly americanized in language and, one ought to add, in moral outlook. For there was no popular protest against No Orchids. In the end it was withdrawn, but only retrospectively, when a later work, Miss Callaghan Comes to Grief, brought Mr. Chase's books to the attention of the authorities. Judging by casual conversations at the time, ordinary readers got a mild thrill out of the obscenities of No Orchids, but saw nothing undesirable in the book as a whole. Many people, incidentally, were under the impression that it was an American book reissued in England.
ellauri236.html on line 200: The thing that the ordinary reader ought to have objected to — almost certainly would have objected to, a few decades earlier — was the equivocal attitude towards crime. It is implied throughout No Orchids that being a criminal is only reprehensible in the sense that it does not pay. Being a policeman pays better, but there is no moral difference, since the police use essentially criminal methods. In a book like He Won't Need It Now the distinction between crime and crime-prevention practically disappears. This is a new departure for English sensational fiction, in which till recently there has always been a sharp distinction between right and wrong and a general agreement that virtue must triumph in the last chapter. English books glorifying crime (modern crime, that is — pirates and highwaymen are different) are very rare. Even a book like Raffles, as I have pointed out, is governed by powerful taboos, and it is clearly understood that Raffles's crimes must be expiated sooner or later. In America, both in life and fiction, the tendency to tolerate crime, even to admire the criminal so long as he is success, is very much more marked. It is, indeed, ultimately this attitude that has made it possible for crime to flourish upon so huge a scale. Books have been written about Al Capone that are hardly different in tone from the books written about Henry Ford, Stalin, Lord Northcliffe and all the rest of the ‘log cabin to White House’ brigade. And switching back eighty years, one finds Mark Twain adopting much the same attitude towards the disgusting bandit Slade, hero of twenty-eight murders, and towards the Western desperadoes generally. They were successful, they ‘made good’, therefore he admired them.
ellauri236.html on line 202: In a book like No Orchids one is not, as in the old-style crime story, simply escaping from dull reality into an imaginary world of action. One's escape is essentially into cruelty and sexual perversion. No Orchids is aimed at the power-instinct, which Raffles or the Sherlock Holmes stories are not. At the same time the English attitude towards crime is not so superior to the American as I may have seemed to imply. It too is mixed up with power-worship, and has become more noticeably so in the last twenty years. A writer who is worth examining is Edgar Wallace, especially in such typical books as The Orator and the Mr. J. G. Reeder stories. Wallace was one of the first crime-story writers to break away from the old tradition of the private detective and make his central figure a Scotland Yard official. Sherlock Holmes is an amateur, solving his problems without the help and even, in the earlier stories, against the opposition of the police. Moreover, like Lupin, he is essentially an intellectual, even a scientist. He reasons logically from observed fact, and his intellectuality is constantly contrasted with the routine methods of the police. Wallace objected strongly to this slur, as he considered it, on Scotland Yard, and in several newspaper articles he went out of his way to denounce Holmes by name. His own ideal was the detective-inspector who catches criminals not because he is intellectually brilliant but because he is part of an all-powerful organization. Hence the curious fact that in Wallace's most characteristic stories the ‘clue’ and the ‘deduction’ play no part. The criminal is always defeated by an incredible coincidence, or because in some unexplained manner the police know all about the crime beforehand. The tone of the stories makes it quite clear that Wallace's admiration for the police is pure bully-worship. A Scotland Yard detective is the most powerful kind of being that he can imagine, while the criminal figures in his mind as an outlaw against whom anything is permissible, like the condemned slaves in the Roman arena. His policemen behave much more brutally than British policemen do in real life — they hit people with out provocation, fire revolvers past their ears to terrify them and so on — and some of the stories exhibit a fearful intellectual sadism. (For instance, Wallace likes to arrange things so that the villain is hanged on the same day as the heroine is married.) But it is sadism after the English fashion: that is to say, it is unconscious, there is not overtly any sex in it, and it keeps within the bounds of the law. The British public tolerates a harsh criminal law and gets a kick out of monstrously unfair murder trials: but still that is better, on any account, than tolerating or admiring crime. If one must worship a bully, it is better that he should be a policeman than a gangster. Wallace is still governed to some extent by the concept of ‘not done’. In No Orchids anything is ‘done’ so long as it leads on to power. All the barriers are down, all the motives are out in the open. Chase is a worse symptom than Wallace, to the extent that all-in wrestling is worse than boxing, or Fascism is worse than capitalist democracy.
ellauri236.html on line 204: In borrowing from William Faulkner's Sanctuary, Chase only took the plot; the mental atmosphere of the two books is not similar. Chase really derives from other sources, and this particular bit of borrowing is only symbolic. What it symbolizes is the vulgarization of ideas which is constantly happening, and which probably happens faster in an age of print. Chase has been described as ‘Faulkner for the masses’, but it would be more accurate to describe him as Carlyle for the masses. He is a popular writer — there are many such in America, but they are still rarities in England — who has caught up with what is now fashionable to call ‘realism’, meaning the doctrine that might is right. The growth of ‘realism’ has been the great feature of the intellectual history of our own age. Why this should be so is a complicated question. The interconnexion between sadism, masochism, success-worship, power-worship, nationalism, and totalitarianism is a huge subject whose edges have barely been scratched, and even to mention it is considered somewhat indelicate. To take merely the first example that comes to mind, I believe no one has ever pointed out the sadistic and masochistic element in Bernard Shaw's work, still less suggested that this probably has some connexion with Shaw's admiration for dictators. Fascism is often loosely equated with sadism, but nearly always by people who see nothing wrong in the most slavish worship of Stalin. The truth is, of course, that the countless English intellectuals who kiss the arse of Stalin are not different from the minority who give their allegiance to Hitler or Mussolini, nor from the efficiency experts who preached ‘punch’, ‘drive’, ‘personality’ and ‘learn to be a Tiger man’ in the nineteen-twenties, nor from that older generation of intellectuals, Carlyle, Creasey and the rest of them, who bowed down before German militarism. All of them are worshipping power and successful cruelty. It is important to notice that the cult of power tends to be mixed up with a love of cruelty and wickedness for their own sakes. A tyrant is all the more admired if he happens to be a bloodstained crook as well, and ‘the end justifies the means’ often becomes, in effect, ‘the means justify themselves provided they are dirty enough’. This idea colours the outlook of all sympathizers with totalitarianism, and accounts, for instance, for the positive delight with which many English intellectuals greeted the Nazi-Soviet pact. It was a step only doubtfully useful to the U.S.S.R., but it was entirely unmoral, and for that reason to be admired; the explanations of it, which were numerous and self-contradictory, could come afterwards.
ellauri236.html on line 206: Until recently the characteristic adventure stories of the English-speaking peoples have been stories in which the hero fights against odds. This is true all the way from Robin Hood to Pop-eye the Sailor. Perhaps the basic myth of the Western world is Jack the Giant-killer, but to be brought up to date this should be renamed Jack the Dwarf-killer, and there already exists a considerable literature which teaches, either overtly or implicitly, that one should side with the big man against the little man. Most of what is now written about foreign policy is simply an embroidery on this theme, and for several decades such phrases as ‘Play the game’, ‘Don't hit a man when he's down’ and ‘It's not cricket’ have never failed to draw a snigger from anyone of intellectual pretensions. What is comparatively new is to find the accepted pattern, according to which (a) right is right and wrong is wrong, whoever wins, and (b) weakness must be respected, disappearing from popular literature as well. When I first read D. H. Lawrence's novels, at the age of about twenty, I was puzzled by the fact that there did not seem to be any classification of the characters into ‘good’ and ‘bad’. Lawrence seemed to sympathize with all of them about equally, and this was so unusual as to give me the feeling of having lost my bearings. Today no one would think of looking for heroes and villains in a serious novel, but in lowbrow fiction one still expects to find a sharp distinction between right and wrong and between legality and illegality. The common people, on the whole, are still living in the world of absolute good and evil from which the intellectuals have long since escaped. But the popularity of No Orchids and the American books and magazines to which it is akin shows how rapidly the doctrine of ‘realism’ is gaining ground.
ellauri236.html on line 208: Several people, after reading No Orchids, have remarked to me, ‘It's pure Fascism’. This is a correct description, although the book has not the smallest connexion with politics and very little with social or economic problems. It has merely the same relation to Fascism as, say Trollope's novels have to nineteenth-century capitalism. It is a daydream appropriate to a totalitarian age. In his imagined world of gangsters Chase is presenting, as it were, a distilled version of the modern political scene, in which such things as mass bombing of civilians, the use of hostages, torture to obtain confessions, secret prisons, execution without trial, floggings with rubber truncheons, drownings in cesspools, systematic falsification of records and statistics, treachery, bribery, and quislingism are normal and morally neutral, even admirable when they are done in a large and bold way. The average man is not directly interested in politics, and when he reads, he wants the current struggles of the world to be translated into a simple story about individuals. He can take an interest in Slim and Fenner as he could not in the G.P.U. and the Gestapo. People worship power in the form in which they are able to understand it. A twelve-year-old boy worships Jack Dempsey. An adolescent in a Glasgow slum worships Al Capone. An aspiring pupil at a business college worships Lord Nuffield. A New Statesman reader worships Stalin. There is a difference in intellectual maturity, but none in moral outlook. Thirty years ago the heroes of popular fiction had nothing in common with Mr. Chase's gangsters and detectives, and the idols of the English liberal intelligentsia were also comparatively sympathetic figures. Between Holmes and Fenner on the one hand, and between Abraham Lincoln and Stalin on the other, there is a similar gulf.
ellauri236.html on line 210: One ought not to infer too much from the success of Mr. Chase's books. It is possible that it is an isolated phenomenon, brought about by the mingled boredom and brutality of war. (LOL) But if such books should definitely acclimatize themselves in England (or Nigeria!), instead of being merely a half-understood import from America, there would be good grounds for dismay. In choosing Raffles as a background for No Orchids I deliberately chose a book which by the standards of its time was morally equivocal. Raffles, as I have pointed out, has no real moral code, no religion, certainly no social consciousness. All he has is a set of reflexes the nervous system, as it were, of a gentleman. Give him a sharp tap on this reflex or that (they are called ‘sport’, ‘pal’, ‘woman’, ‘king and country’ and so forth), and you get a predictable reaction. In Mr. Chase's books there are no gentlemen and no taboos. Emancipation is complete. Freud and Machiavelli have reached the outer suburbs. Comparing the schoolboy atmosphere of the one book with the cruelty and corruption of the other, one is driven to feel that snobbishness, like hypocrisy, is a check upon behaviour whose value from a social point of view has been underrated.
ellauri236.html on line 482: “She is dead. I have no doubt about that. It would be an impossible thought to think of her still alive and in the hands of such men. No, she’s dead. At least I hope so. If she isn't please make it so. I don't want back any damaged goods.” “Money is no object,” Blandish said. "Money is a subject. Women are objects.“
ellauri236.html on line 514: Over the years, Chase developed a distinct, signature style in his writing that was fast-paced, with little explanations or details about the surroundings or weather or the unreliable characters. Characters in his novels and short stories would be more coherent than consistent who acted and reacted with unbreakable logic. Punchy sentences, short bursts of dialogue in authentic sounding dictionary slang with plenty of action were the characteristics of his writing.
ellauri238.html on line 730: "My cup runneth over" is a quotation from the Hebrew Bible (Psalms:23:5) and means "I have more than enough for my needs", though interpretations and usage vary. This phrase, in Hebrew כּוֹסִי רְוָיָה (kōsî rəwāyāh), is translated in the traditionally used King James Version as my cup runneth over. Newer translations of the phrase include "my cup overflows" and "my cup is completely full".
ellauri238.html on line 916: as in the Bible story of Shechem and the sons of Jacob, kuten raamatun tarinassa Shekhemistä ja Jaakon pojista,
ellauri240.html on line 103: Nancy steps outside into a bright and foggy morning where all her friends and her mother are still alive. Nancy gets into Glen's convertible to go to school when the green and red striped top suddenly comes down and locks them in as the car drives uncontrollably down the street. Three girls in white dresses playing jump rope are heard chanting Krueger's nursery rhyme as Marge is grabbed by Krueger through the front door window. What a sad compromise! All just so they can keep on making sequels to the film. WTF. I can't stand film directors.
ellauri240.html on line 147: The prototype jet pictured in the leaked photos, known as a J-20, is notable because, like the US F-22, it would be undetectable by radar and antiaircraft defenses. The F-22 is currently the world’s only operational next-generation stealth fighter jet.
ellauri240.html on line 155: 2.8.2022 According to international affairs magazine National Interest, the J-20 jet is considered to be "potentially less maneuverable" than an F-22 due to its larger size. The F-22 is also potentially able to sustain quicker speeds for a longer period of time, according to the magazine.
ellauri240.html on line 205: Metalious's father deserted his wife and three daughters when Grace was 11 years old. At that time divorce was unusual in a French Canadian family, and Grace and her sisters felt stigmatized. In high school Grace met George Metalious, who was neither Catholic nor of French-Canadian background and, thus, highly unacceptable to her family. Nevertheless, they married in 1943. A few years later, with one child already, the Metalious's moved to Durham, New Hampshire, where George attended the University of New Hampshire. It was here that Metalious began writing seriously, neglecting both her house and, eventually, three children, despite the condemnation of her neighbors.
ellauri240.html on line 217: After she died, George wrote his own book called The Girl from "Peyton Place." The book offers a husband's view of how Metalious was exploited after the publication of the book, but also of how she was responsible for bringing unhappiness to herself and to others. A whole series of other "Peyton Place" books were produced after Grace Metalious's death, with titles like The Evils of Peyton Place and Temptations of Peyton Place. None of these were a commercial success.
ellauri240.html on line 491: This podcast is brought to you by MeUndies. If I’m not going commando, then I’m wearing MeUndies. I’ve been testing out a pair for about 3 or 4 months now, and, as a result, I’ve thrown out my other underwear. They look good, feel good, have different hole options for men and women, and their materials are 2x softer than cotton, as evaluated using the Kawabata method. Not only does MeUndies offer underwear, but they also have incredible lounge pants. I wear them when I record the podcast, and when I’m lounging out and about grabbing coffee.
ellauri240.html on line 496: Wilson and his family are members of the Baháʼí Faith. They have two pit bulls, Pilot and Diamond; two Vietnamese pot-bellied pigs, Snortington and Amy; a donkey named Chili Beans; and a zonkey named Derek. He uses his arts to impregnate adolescent girls in rural Haiti. Soulpancake.com (sold out to some media company in 2016) is "temporarily unavailable".
ellauri241.html on line 45: In 1818 Hampstead, the fashionable Fanny Brawne (Abbie Cornish) is introduced to poet John Keats (Ben Whishaw) through the Dilke family. The Dilkes occupy one half of a double house, with Charles Brown (Paul Schneider) occupying the other half. Brown is Keats' friend, roommate, and associate in writing.
ellauri241.html on line 47: Fanny's flirtatious personality contrasts with Keats' notably more aloof nature. She begins to pursue him after her siblings Samuel and Toots obtain his book of poetry, "Endymion". Her efforts to interact with the poet are fruitless until he witnesses her grief for the loss of his brother, Tom. Keats begins to open up to her advances while spending Christmas with the Brawne family. He begins giving her poetry lessons, and it becomes apparent that their attraction is mutual. Fanny is nevertheless troubled by his reluctance to pursue her, on which her mother (Kerry Fox) surmises, "Mr. Keats knows he cannot like you, he has no living and no income."
ellauri241.html on line 51: Keats contracts tuberculosis the following winter. He spends several weeks recovering until spring. His friends collect funds so that he may spend the following winter in Italy, where the climate is warmer. After Brown impregnates a maid and is unable to accompany him, Keats finds accommodation in London for the summer, and is later taken in by the Brawne family following an attack of his illness. When his book sells with moderate success, Fanny's mother gives him her blessing to marry Fanny once he returns from Italy. The night before he leaves, he and Fanny say their tearful goodbyes in privacy. Keats dies in Italy the following February of complications from his illness, as his brother Tom did. Bugger it.
ellauri241.html on line 119: Of hearts and lips! Ah, miserable me!" Ah, kurja minä!"
ellauri241.html on line 176: She tastes unseen; unseen her nimble feet Hän maistaa näkymättömänä; Näkymätönnä hänen ketterät jalkansa
ellauri241.html on line 183: Of Satyrs, Fauns, and bleared Silenus´ sighs. Faunien ja kaljujen Vilenuksien huohotuxilta.
ellauri241.html on line 188: Her loveliness invisible, yet free Hänen kauneutensa näkymättömänä, mutta silti vapaana Vaeltaakseen
ellauri241.html on line 299: Her dream, with feast and rioting to blend; kaupunkeihin juhlan ja mellakoiden kanssa.
ellauri241.html on line 307: To Corinth from the shore; for freshly blew Khersonin rannalta; sillä juuri puhalsi
ellauri241.html on line 313: Waits with high marble doors for blood and incense rare. Odottaa korkealla marmoriovilla verta ja suitsukkeita.
ellauri241.html on line 419: From Pyrrha´s pebbles or old Adam´s seed. Pyrrhoxen kivexistä tai vanhan Aatamin siemenestä.
ellauri241.html on line 456: While hurried Lamia trembled: "Ah," said he, Kiireinen Lamia napisi: "Ah", hän sanoi:
ellauri241.html on line 472: And so unsullied was the marble hue, ja niin tahraton oli marmorin sävy,
ellauri241.html on line 512: Betwixt two marble shafts: there they reposed, kahden marmorivarren välissä: siellä he lepäsivät,
ellauri241.html on line 541: With deeper crimson, and a double smart? Syvemmällä karmiininpunaisella ja kaksinkertaisella älykkyydellä?
ellauri241.html on line 555: Trembled; she nothing said, but, pale and meek, vapisi; hän ei sanonut mitään, mutta kalpeana ja nöyränä
ellauri241.html on line 566: Fierce and sanguineous as ´twas possible Niin kiihkeän ja synkän kuin oli mahdollista
ellauri241.html on line 629: Between the tree-stems, marbled plain at first, Puiden varsien väliin, aluksi marmoroitujen,
ellauri241.html on line 640: The silent-blessing fate, warm cloister'd hours, hiljaa siunaavaa kohtaloa , lämpimiä luostareiden tunteja
ellauri241.html on line 652: As though some knotty problem, that had daft Ikään kuin jokin visainen ongelma, joka oli sotkenut
ellauri241.html on line 677: Twelve sphered tables, by silk seats insphered, Kaksitoista pallomaista pöytää, silkkipenkeillä reunustettuna,
ellauri241.html on line 680: Of cups and goblets, and the store thrice told kuppien ja pikarien raskasta kultaa, ja kauppa kertoi kolmesti
ellauri241.html on line 683: Thus loaded with a feast the tables stood, Pöydät seisoivat näin täynnä kekkereitä, ja
ellauri241.html on line 710: Flush'd were their cheeks, and bright eyes double bright: Heidän poskensa olivat punaiset, ja kirkkaat silmät tupla kirkkaat:
ellauri241.html on line 741: 'Cross the broad table, to beseech a glance poikki leveän pöydän pyytääkseen katsetta
ellauri241.html on line 781: In trembling dotage to the feeblest fright Omantunnon vanhuudenheikkouden ja pelon vapina,
ellauri241.html on line 846: With beaded bubbles winking at the brim, Helmikuplat vilkkuvat reunassa,
ellauri241.html on line 876: Wherewith the seasonable month endows minkä kausiluonteinen kuukausi lahjoittaa
ellauri241.html on line 967: But his brethren bleat with content.
ellauri241.html on line 978: A venerable priestess full soberly,
ellauri241.html on line 990: A lurking trouble in his drooping nether lip,
ellauri241.html on line 1069: The which were blended in, I know not how,
ellauri241.html on line 1088: Of high and noble life with thoughts so sick?
ellauri241.html on line 1175: And suffocate true blessings in a curse.
ellauri241.html on line 1177: Is miserable.
ellauri241.html on line 1191: Of these few minutes? These five-or-so feeble thrusts?
ellauri241.html on line 1219: To his capable ears, silence was music from the holy spheres;
ellauri241.html on line 1348: The comfortable green and juicy hay
ellauri241.html on line 1353: are dressed by blear-eyed nations
ellauri241.html on line 1373: With lily shells, and pebbles milky white,
ellauri241.html on line 1478: Of happiness! ye on my stubble droop,
ellauri241.html on line 1529: Disabled age shall seize thee; and even then
ellauri241.html on line 1606: Thy venom'd goblet will we quaff until
ellauri241.html on line 1620: It's goodnight for Dabbler Duck. Until he hears
ellauri241.html on line 1637: Endymion declares that he will let go of the possibility of immortality so that he can love and adore the Maiden instead. The god Mercury appears and strikes the ground with his magic wand. Winged horses arrive to fly Endymion and the Indian Maiden into the sky where the shepherd-prince dreams that he is in Olympus which is the sanctuary of the gods. He is conflicted when he suddenly sees Diana who is also known as Phoebe and she looms over him. Endymion looks over at the sleeping Indian Maiden and "could not help but kiss her: then he grew / Awhile forgetful of all beauty save / Young Phoebe's, golden hair'd; and so 'gan crave Forgiveness." Once again he looks at the Maiden with adoration, but Phoebe begins to fade away, and he protests in panic. The noise awakens the sleeping Maiden next to him. In this moment Endymion chooses to abandon Diana and immortality as he professes to the Maid, "I love thee! and my days can never last. I always love the one that is readily available, she is the best." They soar through the sky and the Indian Maiden grows pale and suddenly vanishes before Endymion's eyes. Ow fuck! He cries out in surprise and grief as he finds himself alone yet again.
ellauri241.html on line 1645: The poem has been criticized for its inconsistencies and its somewhat disappointing conclusion. Seems Keaz whisked the guy away at the end quickly before he could get into any more mischief. He was probably thoroughly fed up with him. But then again Jack was just 22. Endymion presents many problems to its interpreters, as it did to Jack himself. Critics have, however, been able to agree that the poem contains considerable eroticism.
ellauri242.html on line 109: Efter at have gjort tjeneste som ridder i Tyskland vender Axel tilbage til hoffet i Nidaros, hvor han vil fri til sin elskede Valborg og blive væbner for kongen. Imidlertid begærer kongen selv Valborg, og desuden går kirken imod en forbindelse mellem Axel og Valborg, da de er nære beslægtede (søskende). Imidlertid har Axel et pavebrev, der tilsyneladende rydder problemerne af vejen, og der sættes gang i forberedelserne af brylluppet. Under selve vielsen sår munken Knud tvivl om pavebrevets gyldighed, og parret skilles uden stor patos, inden Valborg tvinges i kloster. Det lykkes Axel og Valborg at flygte, men Axel må gå i kamp for kongen, og i denne såres han dødeligt, hvorpå Valborgs hjerte brister, da hun sidder med Axels døde krop.
ellauri242.html on line 111: Oehlenschläger fandt materialet til stykket i Peder Syvs 200 Viser om Konger, Kæmper og andre fra 1695. Axel og Valborg kan opfattes som nordiske sidestykker til Romeo og Julie. Stykket blev sat op på Det Kongelige Teater i 1810 og blev straks en stor succes. Det blev snart oversat til tysk og spillet på teatre i Tyskland og Østrig.
ellauri243.html on line 135: Nevada is home to a number of federal reservations and colonies. The major tribes are the Washouts, Northern Paiute, Southern Paiute, and Western Shoeshines. Many have been hit disproportionately hard by the coronavirus and may have pre-existing health conditions or live in remote areas with limited access to medical care. In the Reno-Sparks Indian Colony, a clever color-coded card system was set up for people to signal from their windows for help with a health issue, food shortage, or other problem.
ellauri243.html on line 137: Compared with other U.S. races, American Indians have a life expectancy that is shorter than five years. The suicide rate among American Indian youth is 2.5 times higher than among youth in the rest of the country. American Indians are 2.5 times more likely to experience violent crimes than the national average, and more than four out of five American Indian women will experience parking meter violation in their lifetimes. Holy shit, these issues can be seen as symptoms of several larger issues, including access to social services, educational opportunities, nutritional food, and health care, and just plain old laziness and stupidity. Property rights pose more significant problems, insomuch as residents who don’t have deeds to the land on which they live struggle to build credit, which throws a significant barrier in front of upward mobility. Meanwhile, tribal lands are tough sells for franchises and other commercial developers that would bring jobs to reservations, as these companies are often resistant to negotiating contract terms under tribal law. So it's really all their own fault, them not playing along with good old free enterprise and private property!
ellauri243.html on line 159: Thomas Torquemada Thorn (born Thomas A. Lockyear, II; 2 August 1964) is an American musician. Born in Madison, Wisconsin, he is best known as co-founder of, and lead vocalist for, the industrial metal band The Electric Hellfire Club. Joint Air Base Battle Mountain was not spared. Every aircraft at the once-bustling base was in "hangar queen" status - available only as spare parts for cars. Most planes placed in "flyable storage" were not even mothballed, but just hoisted up on clothes hangers.
ellauri243.html on line 211: In addition to its prior history as an American symbol, the rattlesnake was seen at the time in Gadsden's birthplace of Charleston, South Carolina as a "noble and useful" animal that gave warning before it attacked.
ellauri243.html on line 241: suhde Scott Wolfiin. He tapasivat kesäkuussa 1993 Double Dragon -elokuvan
ellauri243.html on line 245: relationship with Scott Wolf. They met in June 1993 on the set of Double
ellauri243.html on line 343: Hopper was unstable and fired guns in the... Читать ещё... Avioliitto on
ellauri243.html on line 495: Dale Brown is a Scorpio and was born in The Year of the Monkey. Scorpio is one of the most misunderstood signs of the zodiac because of its incredible passion and power. Scorpios are extremely clairvoyant and intuitive. They never show their cards, and their enigmatic nature is what makes them so seductive and beguiling. Scorpio is ruled by Pluto, Mickey Mouse´s dog.
ellauri243.html on line 514: Dale Brown has been a ventriloquist, speaker, and comedian for more than three decades. He is now semi-retired and is only available for select dates.
ellauri243.html on line 532: maverick pilot Patrick McLanahan uncovers disturbing evidence that the Russians are secretly arming their bomber fleet with nuclear warheads. Worse still, he realizes that despite the lessons of 9/11 the USA is still vulnerable to air attack by a determined enemy. But his warnings come too late. A flight of Russian bombers penetrate American airspace and launch devastating nuclear attacks on key airbases. As panic grips the country, McLanahan takes matters into his own hands and slips into Russia without leave with the elite Air Battle Force rapid-response team -- to strike back at the heart of the Russian bomber fleet. Fantastic fiction!
ellauri243.html on line 554: Bob´s book is about Perpetual Potential. Inside these pages, you will discover three invaluable lessons that will propel you closer to your true potential. The lessons will serve you well on either of two different, but parallel roads you may travel: The roads towards triumph or tragedy, as well as the roads in between. In 2003 the author, Bob Stearns was on top of the world. He led his company to win the most prestigious business award in the country, the Malcolm Baldrige award. Just five short years later, tragedy struck. Bob´s oldest son Eric was killed while on a study trip abroad in Athens, Greece. Eric was 21 years old at the time and was a junior at Penn State University. Although Eric lost his precious life in Greece, he found something sprawled under the pillars of the Acropolis that many people search for their entire lifetimes. He found inner peace in the knowledge that he could truly be anything he wanted to be, he could do anything he wanted to with his life. In his book "Perhaps a Man Can Change the Stars - Eric's Pursuit of Perpetual Potential", Bob shares with you three life lessons that allowed Eric to understand his true potential. Those same lessons helped Bob and his family deal with Eric´s death. The same lessons had enabled Bob to lead his company to triumph five years earlier. A key take away from the book is that no matter what stage of life you find yourself, you have the potential to explore. You have the potential to utilize and grow the talents and aspirations that you currently have. You have the potential to rekindle old talents that lie dormant, and to allow new talents to blossom. This is true regardless of age, circumstances, and what other people may be telling us. So read, explore and think deeply about how you can apply the three lessons that Bob learned from Eric. Decide for yourself how you can best use them. Indeed, our Potential is Perpetual!
ellauri243.html on line 632: "Lose 10 pounds in 30 days" is a specific, objective, and most critically, measurable goal. You know exactly what you want to accomplish, which means you can create a process designed to get you there. You can create a solid diet plan. You can create an effective workout plan.
ellauri243.html on line 635: Or say you want to grow your business. "Increase revenue" sounds great but is too vague. "Land five new customers this month" is specific, objective, and measurable. You know exactly what you want to accomplish, which means you can create a process designed to get you there.
ellauri243.html on line 640: One of the biggest reasons people give up on huge goals is the distance between here, where you are today, and there, where you someday hope to be. If you did only $10,000 in sales last month and your target is $1 million in sales per month, the distance between here and there seems insurmountable.
ellauri243.html on line 645: Health care providers are taught to check medications three times before delivering to patients. Not because the process itself is complex. But because they are visual learners. The same is true for you; the consequence of "error," in terms of time, effort, money, etc., when you don´t achieve a goal can be considerable. (And depressing: No matter how often you hear "fail fast, fail often," failure still pretty much sucks. It causes stress.)
ellauri243.html on line 705: The television show " Rowan & Martin's Laugh-I n," popular in the late 1960's and early 1970's, was famous for awarding its goofy trophy, the Flying Fickle Finger of Fate. But the term fickle finger of fate is actually decades older than that. The unpredictable and capricious nature of chance or fate, an Americanism popular in college circles during the 1930s. Sometimes the alliteration is extended coarsely to 'fucked by the fickle finger of fate' an expression which became popular in the US military during World War II.
ellauri243.html on line 722: Disraeli arranged for the British to purchase a major interest in the Suez Canal Company in Egypt. In 1878, faced with Russian victories against the Ottomans, he worked at the Congress of Berlin to obtain peace in the Balkans at terms favourable to Britain and unfavourable to Russia, its longstanding enemy. This diplomatic victory over Russia established Disraeli as one of Europe´s leading statesmen.
ellauri243.html on line 730: Endymion is very like Benjy´s autobiography, with his boring English politics woven into the thread of the story. The action and conversations are distributed between characters who had figured in English politics and the fashionable romances of Europe during the last forty years.
ellauri243.html on line 736: Job Thornberry comes into the story with the Anti-Corn-Law League, representing the remarkable change in English politics from the time before Napoleonic wars when the 10% richest guys were local landowners to after the wars when the merchants and industrialists had become the nobs (am. head honchos). This change of mens of production necessitated the passage of Reform Bills that favored Millian laissez-faire by the Conservative Derby-Disraeli ministries. Job Thornberry may be Richard Cobden; for he certainly has much of Cobden´s subject in him. The energetic and capable minister Lord Roehampton is taken to be Lord Palmerston, and Count Ferrol is perhaps Bismarck. Neuchatel, the great banker, is the historical Rothschild; Cardinal Henry Edward Manning figures as the tendentious papist Nigel Penruddock.
ellauri243.html on line 752: Of good or ill, of blessing or curse;
ellauri244.html on line 178: He worked despite having for 37 years "a state of permanently impossible relations" with his second master (deputy), John Jeudwine, which, according to school historian J.B. Oldham, "embittered both their lives to the detriment of the school, the scandal of the town and the embarrassment of Butler's every action"
ellauri244.html on line 182: Charles Darwin, who recalled loathing the rote learning, was among his notable pupils, as was Butler's immediate successor as headmaster, Benjamin Hall Kennedy.
ellauri244.html on line 328: Joku kääntyi Jeesuxen puoleen ja alkoi laulaa "Jesus bleibet meine Freunde." Ach Scheisse. Freude nicht Freunde. Und Jesu, nicht Jesus. Kylläpä Anja on puolisivistynyt.
ellauri244.html on line 335: Ei tää ota loppuaxeen ollenkaan. Vielä mainitaan Jönsyn mielikirja Styronin Darkness Visible. Muistaaxeni sekin oli ilmeinen collapsed narsistin muistelmateos.
ellauri244.html on line 615: The following year, he married artist Eve McClure, who was 37 years his junior. They divorced in 1960, and she died in 1966, likely as a result of alcoholism. In 1961, Miller arranged a reunion in New York with his ex-wife June. They had not seen each other in nearly three decades. In a letter to Eve, he described his shock at June's "terrible" appearance, as she had by then degenerated both physically and mentally. Not him! Though he was 11 years her senior!
ellauri245.html on line 61: Tillsammans med en väninna, Eva Franchell, var Lindh på onsdagseftermiddagen den 10 september 2003 ute i centrala Stockholm för att handla kläder. Under ett besök på varuhuset NK blev hon på första våningen överfallen och mycket allvarligt knivskuren av den då okände men därefter ökände Mijailo Mijailović strax efter klockan 16.00. Lindh hade vid tillfället inget personskydd av Säpo. Klockan 16.41 gick nyhetsbyrån TT ut med nyheten att utrikesministern hade blivit knivskuren. Lindh fick en mycket stor mängd blod, sammanlagt 80 liter, men det hjälpte inte. Mijailo Mijailović greps. Han förnekade all inblandning fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände mordet. Han dömdes till livstids fängelse, och där sitter han än idag, om inte han har dött. USA:s utrikesminister Colin Powell kunde ej delta på grund av trafikproblem.
ellauri245.html on line 75: Med raska steg gick Mijailović till rulltrappan som ledde ned till gatuplanet och sprang nedför den. I rulltrappan släppte eller tappade han kniven. Ett vittne tog hand om kniven och med hjälp av en expedit blev den inslagen i silkespapper. Mijailović lämnade NK via utgången mot Regeringsgatan och fortsatte uppför denna gata. I en papperskorg slängde han slidan till kniven och gick in i Salénhuset. Där slängde han den marinblå kepsen i en papperskorg innan han gick till en frisersalong där han bad att få bli klippt. När frisören förklarade att det inte fanns någon ledig tid lämnade han salongen.
ellauri245.html on line 96: Mijailović erkände senare att hans "politikerhat" hade varit den utlösande faktorn till dådet. Att just Lindh blev hans offer berodde enligt honom själv bara på tillfälligheter, att han råkade få syn på henne vid ingången till ett varuhus.
ellauri245.html on line 111: Hovrättens dom med strafföljden "rättspsykiatrisk vård" skulle dock inte stå sig. Med två olika domar i tingsrätt och hovrätt blev Högsta domstolen en sista instans som slutligen skulle fastställa straffet. I dom från den 2 december 2004 ogillade Högsta domstolen Svea hovrätts dom och dömde, likt tingsrätten tidigare gjort, Mijailo Mijailović till livstids fängelse.
ellauri245.html on line 157: On the other hand, from my mostly male fart-loving audience, I received many questions about the use of the torture device Leopold’s Apple in particular. For example, whether it really exists. Is it available from Amazon?
ellauri245.html on line 255: One of the great things about fantasy gaming, or any other genre of gaming for that matter, is that we can take a vile concept from real life, such as the ancient art of torture, something that normally reminds us of the atrocities of which humans are capable, and having fun with the variety of ways and means!
ellauri245.html on line 261: First devised and created in the Belgian Congo by King Leopold, son of Queen Victoria. A smooth metallic ball, slightly smaller than a tennis ball in circumference with tiny apertures along its contours. Made of gold, GAL-TAN, and steel, the ball is a minor feat of engineering. An additional small opening reveals a looped wire. The ball is placed in the victim´s mouth. When the wire is pulled, 24 tiny termite monkey antennae jut out from the ball, causing it to lodge itself in the mouth. At this point, though not overly painful, the victim cannot remove the ball, nor can another extract it for them. With a second pull of the wire, 24 needles erupt outwards from the extended antennae in 24 directions, causing severe damage to throat, cheek, tongue, palate, nasal cavity, etc....the victim will usually bleed out slowly in excruciating pain. How was this used for torture? It usually involved 2 victims. One who who was forced to swallow the ball, and the second who was forced to watch the effects. That second person would usually begin talking quickly about other things. Naah, too sophisticated. A waste on the Congolese niggahs. Cutting hands and feet worked just as well.
ellauri245.html on line 296: Something about Scandinavia — its snowbound civility, its usually peaceable blend of the cosmopolitan and the isolated — makes the crime novels set there seem automatically more interesting, the way a red spray of blood stands out more starkly against fresh white powder than on a dirt road. By now many of these imports seem to share the same atmospherics: the Nordic good looks, the corruptible officials, the endless pots of coffee.
ellauri245.html on line 299: Where Nesbø weakens by comparison is when he turns to non-criminal matters. The Leopard features a variety of these, from a turf war with another crime bureau to the illness of Harry´s father to Harry and Kaja´s romance, all of which slow the book´s pace and end in predictable Norwegian noir moralizing.
ellauri245.html on line 308: Etter 21,36 km med is, slush, sørpe, granbar, togskinner, sukker og melis under skia. Etter diverse problemer i smørebua (mannen som melder pass er lik hjelpeløs kone). Etter 580 høydemeter. Etter staking over vannene. Etter å ha gått til et sted med rart navn og drømt om vaffel og kaffe, for så å komme til påskestengt dør. Etter å ha slukt det ene knekkebrødet jeg hadde med og vurdert sjokoladetiggerrunde blant de andre fremmøtte. Etter å ha kommet meg opp den aller siste bakken på vei hjem. Da, da kommer en pensjonist seilende opp på sida mi. Han ser på meg og sier: "Ja, det begynnere bli litt trått nå. Men det verste er at kondisjonen min ikke er det samme lenger". Hadde tenkt til å spørre hvor han hadde gått, men det rakk jeg ikke før han hadde seilt videre i altfor god stil.
ellauri245.html on line 375: Jeg finner det svært interessant at politiets etterforskningsarbeid ikke har vært et like populært felt i politiforskningen (se Høigård, 2005 og Valland, 2011), mens det samtidig finnes mange medierte bilder av hva det angivelig handler om. Selv om politiforskningen har vist lite oppmerksomhet til etterforskere og deres arbeid, vies det en enorm interesse for feltet fra andre ikke-akademiske områder. Det skrives flere bøker om fiktive etterforskere, og TV-serier og film sendes ofte på TV i beste sendetid. I en undersøkelse foretatt i 2012, ble kriminalromaner rangert som nummer to, etter bøker i den bestselgende sjangeren Skjønnlitterære romaner og noveller (Bokhandlerforeningen, 2012). Forfatteren og musikeren Jo Nesbø har gitt ut ti bøker om fiktiv figuren Harry Hole, en dyktig politietterforsker. Leserne følger Hole gjennom alle sakene han etterforsker, og får også innblikk i hans personlige problemer, som er kjæmpemange.
ellauri245.html on line 392: inneholder betydelig voldsbruk, halsbrekkende tyverier eller store ødeleggelser på eiendom. For det andre presenteres de kriminelle som rasjonelle og formålsrettede og ikke impulsive eller forvirrede. For det tredje påpeker Reiner (2010, s. 187) at politiet i seriene ofte var etterforskere, middelaldrende hvite menn som hovedsaklig var fristilte og økonomisk komfortable. For det fjerde og siste ble lovbruddene løst eller hindret av etterforskerens dyktighet, modighet og i økende grad av vitenskapelig ekspertise. Reiner (2010, s. 187) mener de karakteristiske trekkene ved hvordan krimserier avbilder lovbrudd og etterforskning, er motsatt av de virkelige lovbruddene og politiarbeidet. Fremstillingene, i massemediene og
ellauri245.html on line 435:
ellauri245.html on line 443:
ellauri245.html on line 451: The eastern Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC) has a history of conflict, where various armies, rebel groups, and outside actors have profited from mining while contributing to violence and exploitation during wars in the region. The four main end products of mining in the eastern DRC are tin, tungsten, tantalum, and gold, which are extracted and passed through a variety of intermediaries before being sold to international markets. These four products, (known as the 3TGs) are essential in the manufacture of a variety of devices, including consumer electronics such as smartphones, tablets, and computers. Tantaliittikapasiittorissa on enemmän kapassiteettia kuin alumiinisissa, mutta ne ovat kalliita, koska ne on tehty konfliktimineraalista.
ellauri245.html on line 526: Niinpä tietysti, Harry H ja sen kaverit Öystein ja Träsko olivat nazeja jo koululaisina. Jo Nesbø ble døpt Jon Nesbø. Foreldrene ville døpe ham Jo, men presten mente at Jo ikke var et ordentlig fornavn. Han ble derfor oppkalt etter sin oldefar Jon, men byttet fornavn til Jo da han fylte 16.
ellauri245.html on line 660: Women formed a core part of the Mau Mau, especially in maintaining supply lines. Initially able to avoid the suspicion, they moved through colonial spaces and between Mau Mau hideouts and strongholds, to deliver vital supplies and services to guerrilla fighters including food, ammunition, medical care, and of course, information. An unknown number also fought in the war, with the most high-ranking being Field Marshal Muthoni.
ellauri245.html on line 675: Jonas Gahr Støre, Norway´s Foreign Minister said: "I strongly react to the death sentence of two Norwegians ... Norway is a principled opponent of the death penalty and I will contact the DRC's foreign minister to gabble about this." According to Bloomberg.com "Norway also objected to the espionage conviction and the inclusion of the country in the fine, Stoere [sic] said. 'Norway isn't a part of this case.'" Sick. It is more than obvious that she was.
ellauri245.html on line 741: The Duchess of Sussex has prompted anger over her "mocking" demonstration of a curtsy to Elizabeth II. Royal author Gyles Brandreth, a friend of the royals, told TalkTV: "It's embarrassing, because it is mocking - and nobody curtsies to the Queen like that, and nobody would have advised her to do it that way." He added of Harry: "He would know that the bow, as it were, is a brief nod and the curtsy is to show respect for the sovereign, and in the case of the Queen - a lady in her 90s who actually had earned respect through a lifetime of service, and that was it. To do this sort of mocking thing is uncomfortable, but it is a cultural difference. It's like you would do a curtsy if you were playing in Snow White." Harry näyttää hitaalta neandertaliraukalta jonka ympärillä cromagnon-apina tekee piruetteja.
ellauri246.html on line 77: Under sin barndom bodde han i Stockholm. Fadern hade varit fondmäklare och familjen var ekonomiskt välbärgad. Ekelöfs far blev, på grund av syfilis, psykiskt sjuk och avled då Ekelöf var nio år gammal. Gunnar hade många storslagna planer som inte blev av.
ellauri246.html on line 79: År 1928 blev Ekelöf myndig och ärvde faderns förmögenhet. Han hade planer på att emigrera till Kenya där en bekant var chef för en stor kaffeplantage, vilket dock inte heller blev av.
ellauri246.html on line 220: Seem like the tablets of the Law, thrown down Näyttää Moosexen lakitauluilta, nilltä
ellauri246.html on line 974: John Stubbs repeats this anecdote from Isaac Walton’s Life of Dr John Donne (1640), which remains a readable piece of work for all its faults. Walton was somewhat cavalier in matters of chronology, jumbling or telescoping events to suit his sense of emotional rightness. Tämä kasku löytyy myös Tauno Körilään Suuresta kaskukirjasta. Kaskuissa on aika lailla toistoa, koska Taunolla ei ollut käytössään tietotekniikkaa. No niin on näissä paasauxissakin, vaikka on.
ellauri247.html on line 76:
ellauri247.html on line 81:
ellauri247.html on line 112: Goomblegubbon boolwarrunnee. Goomblegubbon numbardee boorool boolwarrunnee Dinewan numbardee. Goomblegubbondoo winnanullunnee dirrah dungah nah gillunnee, Dinewandoo boonoong noo beonemuldundi. Goomblegubbondoo winnanullunnee gullarh naiyahneh gwallee Dinewan gimbelah: "Wahl ninderh doorunmai gillaygoo. Goomblegubbon lowannee boonooog noo wunnee wooee baiyan nurrunnee bonyehdool. Goomblegubbondoo gooway: "Minyah goo ninderh wahl boonoong dulleebah gillunnee? "Wahl." Goomblegubbon gindabnunnee, barnee, bunna gunnee dirrah gunnee numerhneh. Goomblegubbondoo birrahleegul oodundi gunoonoo garwil. Goomblegubbon buthdi ginnee nalmee. Goomblegubbon weel gillay doorunmai. Goomblegubbon boorool giggee luggeray Dinewun, boonoong gunnoo goo gurrahwulday.
ellauri247.html on line 114: GLOSSARY Bahloo, moon. Beeargah, hawk. Beeleer, black cockatoo. Beereeun, prickly lizard. Bibbee, woodpecker, bird. Bibbil, shiny-leaved box-tree. Bilber, a large kind of rat. Bindeah, a prickle or small thorn. Birrahlee, baby. Birrableegul, children. Birrahgnooloo, woman's name, meaning "face like a tomahawk handle." Boobootella, the big bunch of feathers at the back of an emu. Boolooral, an owl. Boomerang, a curved weapon used in hunting and in warfare by the blacks; called Burren by the Narran blacks. Borah, a large gathering of blacks where the boys are initiated into the mysteries which make them young men. Bou-gou-doo-gahdah, the rain bird. Bouyou, legs. Bowrah or Bohrah, kangaroo. Bralgahs, native companion, bird. Bubberah, boomerang that returns and bumps you in the back of your head. Buckandee, native cat. Buggoo, flying squirrel. Bulgahnunnoo, bark-backed. Bunbundoolooey, brown flock pigeon. Bunnyyarl, flies. Byamee, man's name, meaning "big man." Bwana, African sir. Capparis, caper. Combi, bag made of kangaroo skins. Comfy, foldable plastic pillow. Cookooburrah, laughing jackass. Coorigil, name of place, meaning sign of bees. Corrobboree, black fellows' dance. Cunnembeillee, woman's name, meaning pig-weed root. Curree guin guin, butcher-bird. Daen, black fellows. Dardurr, bark, humpy or shed. Dayah minyah, carpet snake (vällykäärme). Deegeenboyah, soldier-bird. Decreeree, willy wagtail. Dinewan, emu. Dingo, native dog. Doonburr, a grass seed. Doongara, lightning. Dummerh, 2nd rate pigeons. Dungle, water hole. Dunnia, wattle. Eär moonan, long sharp teeth. Effendi, Turkish sir. Euloo marah, large tree grubs. Edible. In fact yummy. Euloo wirree, rainbow. Gayandy, borah devil. Galah or Gilah, a French grey and rose-coloured cockatoo. Gidgereegah, a species of small parrot. Gooeea, warriors. Googarh, iguana. Googoolguyyah, run into trees. Googoorewon, place of trees. Goolahwilleel, absolutely top-knot pigeon. Gooloo, magpie. Goomade, red stamp. Goomai, water rat. Goomblegubbon, bastard or just plain turkey. Goomillah, young girl's dress, consisting of waist strings made of opossum's sinews with strands of woven opossum's hair hanging about a foot square in front. Yummy. Goonur, kangaroo rat. Goug gour gahgah, laughing-jackass. Literal meaning, "Take a stick of bamboo and boil it in the water." Grooee, handsome foliaged tree bearing a plum-like fruit, tart and bitter, but much liked by the blacks. Guinary, light eagle hawk. Guineboo, robin redbreast. Gurraymy, borah devil. Gwai, red. Gwaibillah, star. Kurreah, an alligator. Mahthi, dog. Maimah, stones. Maira, paddy melon. Massa, American sir. May or Mayr, wind. Mayrah, spring wind. Meainei, girls. Midjee, a species of acacia. Millair, species of kangaroo rat. Moodai, opossum. Moogaray, hailstones. Mooninguggahgul, mosquito-calling bird. Moonoon, emu spear. Mooregoo, motoke. Mooroonumildah, having no eyes. Morilla or Moorillah, pebbly ridges. Mubboo, beefwood-tree. Mullyan, eagle hawk. Mullyangah, the morning star. Murgah muggui, big grey spider. Murrawondah, climbing rat. Narahdarn, bat. Noongahburrah, tribe of blacks on the Narran. Nullah nullah, a club or heavy-headed weapon. Nurroo gay gay, dreadful pain. Nyunnoo or Nunnoo, a grass humpy. Ooboon, blue-tongued lizard. Oolah, red prickly lizard. Oongnairwah, black driver. Ouyan, curlew. Piggiebillah, ant-eater. One of the Echidna, a marsupial. Quarrian, a kind of parrot. Quatha, quandong; a red fruit like a round red plum. Sahib, Indian sir. Senhor, Brazilian sir. U e hu, rain, only so called in song. Waligoo, to hide. Wahroogah, children. Wahn, crow. Walla Walla, place of many waters. Wallah, I swear to God. Wallah, Indian that carries out a manual task. Waywah, worn by men, consisting of a waistband made of opossum's sinews with bunches of strips of paddy melon skins hanging from it. Wayambeh, turtle. Weeoombeen, a small bird, girl's name. Some thing like robin redbreast, only with longer tail and not so red a breast. Willgoo willgoo, pointed stick with feathers on top. Widya nurrah, a wooden battle-axe shaped weapon. Wirree, small piece of bark, canoe-shaped. Wirreenun, priest or doctor. Womba, mad. Wondah, spirit or ghost. Wurranunnah, wild bees. Wurranunnah, tame bees. Wurrawilberoo, whirlwind with a devil in it; also clouds of Magellan. Yaraan, white gum-tree. Yhi, the sun. Yuckay, oh dear!
ellauri247.html on line 129: Cape Tribulation was named by British navigator Lieutenant James Cook on 10 June 1770 (log date) after his ship scraped a reef north east of the cape, whilst passing over it, at 6pm. Cook steered away from the coast into deeper water but at 10.30pm the ship ran aground, on what is now named Endeavour Reef. The ship stuck fast and was badly damaged, desperate measures being needed to prevent it foundering until it was refloated the next day. Cook recorded "...the north point [was named] Cape Tribulation because "here begun all our troubles".
ellauri247.html on line 177: The Tory Samuel Johnson was a critic of her politics: Sir, there is one Mrs. Macaulay in this town, a great republican. One day when I was at her house, I put on a very grave countenance, and said to her, "Madam, I am now become a convert to your way of thinking. I am convinced that all mankind are upon an equal footing; and to give you an unquestionable proof, Madam, that I am in earnest, here is a very sensible, civil, well-behaved fellow-citizen, your footman; I desire that he may be allowed to sit down and dine with us." I thus, Sir, shewed her the absurdity of the levelling doctrine. She has never liked me since. Sir, your levellers wish to level down as far as themselves; but they cannot bear levelling up to themselves. They would all have some people under them; why not then have some people above them?
ellauri247.html on line 209: L'Histoire de Gil Blas de Santillane n'est pas un roman picaresque puisque le personnage éponyme monte au fur et à mesure l'échelle sociale contrairement au picaro qui, lui, cherche en vain à atteindre la richesse et la noblesse, contrairement à Gil Blas qui devient riche et obtient ses lettres de noblesse. La dimension religieuse est présente dans l’œuvre puisqu'Ambroise de Lamela et don Raphaël, deux brigands ayant joué des tours à Samuel Simon et ayant volé l'argent d'un couvent, seront punis par l'Inquisition sous les yeux de Gil Blas (XII, 1).
ellauri247.html on line 211: Alain-René Lesage ou Le Sage, né le 8 mai 1668 à Sarzeau1 et mort le 17 novembre 1747 à Boulogne-sur-Mer, est un romancier et dramaturge français. Bien qu’il soit aujourd’hui surtout connu pour son roman picaresque Histoire de Gil Blas de Santillane, Lesage est l’auteur d’une importante production théâtrale. Il a notamment contribué au développement et au renouvellement du « théâtre de la Foire » Après les marionnettes et les danseurs de corde, les acteurs forains en vinrent progressivement à jouer de véritables petites comédies, souvent écrites par des auteurs de renom et de talent. Toujours modeste, c’est par ses ouvrages seuls qu’il obtint sa réputation, et jamais il ne rechercha les dignités et les titres littéraires. Nietsche piti Gil Blasista enemmän kuin Shakespearesta. Varmaan se oli parempi kuin tuo nenäkäs skottitohtori.
ellauri247.html on line 261: "The learned Smelfungus travelled from Boulogne to Paris, from Paris to Rome, and so on, but he set out with the spleen and jaundice, and every object he passed by was discoloured or distorted. He wrote an account of them, but 'twas nothing but the account of his miserable feelings. I met Smelfungus in the grand portico of the Pantheon—he was just coming out of it. ''Tis nothing but a huge cockpit,' said he—'I wish you had said nothing worse of the Venus de Medici,' replied I—for in passing through Florence, I had heard he had fallen foul upon the goddess, and used her worse than a common strumpet, without the least provocation in nature. I popp'd upon Smelfungus again at Turin, in his return home, and a sad tale of sorrowful adventures had he to tell, 'wherein he spoke of moving accidents by flood and field, and of the cannibals which each other eat, the Anthropophagi'; he had been flayed alive, and bedevil'd, and used worse than St. Bartholomew, at every stage he had come at. 'I'll tell it,' cried Smelfungus, 'to the world.' 'You had better tell it,' said I, 'to your physician.'" (Sterne)
ellauri247.html on line 264: His wife was a fine lady, a "Creole" beauty who had a small stash of her own; but, on the other hand, her income was very precarious, and she herself somewhat silly and incapable in the eyes of Smollett's old Scotch friends.
ellauri247.html on line 266: Smollett was very peevish. A sardonic, satirical, and indeed decidedly gloomy mood or temper had become habitual in him. His was certainly a nervous, irritable, and rather censorious temper. He died of tuberculosis.
ellauri247.html on line 276: Smollett characterized the chambers as cold and comfortless, the beds as "paultry" (with "frowsy," a favourite word), the cookery as execrable, wine poison, attendance bad, publicans insolent, and bills extortion, concluding with the grand climax that there was not a drop of tolerable malt liquor to be had from London to
ellauri247.html on line 277: Dover. Smollett finds a good deal to be said for the designation of "a den of thieves" as applied to that famous port (where, as a German lady of much later date once complained, they "boot ze Bible in ze bedroom, but ze devil in ze bill"), and he grizzles lamentably over the seven guineas, apart from extras, which he had to pay for transport in a Folkestone cutter to Boulogne Mouth.
ellauri247.html on line 284: DROIT D'AUBAINE, jus albinatus. This was a rule by which all the property of a deceased foreigner, whether movable or immovable, was confiscated to the use of the state, to the exclusion of his heirs, whether claiming ab intestato, or under a will of the deceased. The word aubain signifies hospes loci, peregrinus advena, a stranger.
ellauri247.html on line 286: CICISBEO: In 18th- and 19th-century Italy, the cicisbeo (Italian: [tʃitʃiˈzbɛːo]; plural: cicisbei) or cavalier servente (French: chevalier servant) was the man who was the professed gallant or lover of a woman married to someone else. With the knowledge and consent of the husband, the cicisbeo attended his mistress at public entertainments, to church and other occasions, and had privileged access to this woman. The arrangement is comparable to the Spanish cortejo or estrecho and, to a lesser degree, to the French petit-maître.,(petit-maître m (plural petits-maîtres) (archaic) dandy, coxcomb). The exact etymology of the word is unknown; some evidence suggests it originally meant "in a whisper" (perhaps an onomatopeic word). Other accounts suggest it is an inversion of bel cece, which means "beautiful chick (pea)". According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the first recorded usage of the term in English was found in a letter by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu dated 1718. The term appears in Italian in Giovanni Maria Muti's Quaresimale Del Padre Maestro Fra Giovanni Maria Muti De Predicatori of 1708 (p. 734).
ellauri247.html on line 295: "If a Frenchman is capable of real friendship, it must certainly be the most disagreeable present he can possibly make to a man of a true English character. You know, madam, we are naturally taciturn, soon tired of impertinence, and much subject to fits of disgust. Your French friend intrudes upon you at all hours; he stuns you with his loquacity; he teases you with impertinent questions about your domestic and private affairs; he attempts to meddle in all your concerns, and forces his advice upon you with the most unwearied importunity; he asks the price of everything you wear, and, so sure as you tell him, undervalues it without hesitation; he affirms it is in a bad taste, ill contrived, ill made; that you have been imposed upon both with respect to the fashion and the price; that the marquis of this, or the countess of that, has one that is perfectly elegant, quite in the bon ton, and yet it cost her little more than you gave for a thing that nobody would wear.
ellauri247.html on line 297: "If a Frenchman is admitted into your family, and distinguished by repeated marks of your friendship and regard, the first return he makes for your civilities is to make love to your wife, if she is handsome; if not, to your sister, or daughter, or niece. If he suffers a repulse from your wife, or attempts in vain to debauch your sister, or your daughter, or your niece, he will, rather than not play the traitor with his gallantry, make his addresses to your grandmother; and ten to one but in one shape or another he will find means to ruin the peace of a family in which he has been so kindly entertained. What he cannot accomplish by dint of compliment and personal attendance, he will endeavour to effect by reinforcing these with billets-doux, songs, and verses, of which he always makes a provision for such purposes. If he is detected in these efforts of treachery, and reproached with his ingratitude, he impudently declares that what he had done was no more than simple gallantry, considered in France as an indispensable duty on every man who pretended to good breeding. Nay, he will even affirm that his endeavours to corrupt your wife, or deflower your daughter, were the most genuine proofs he could give of his particular regard for your family.
ellauri247.html on line 299: "If there were five hundred dishes at table, a Frenchman will eat of all of them, and then complain he has no appetite—this I have several times remarked. A friend of mine gained a considerable wager upon an experiment of this kind; the petit-maitre ate of fourteen different plates, besides the dessert, then disparaged the cook, declaring he was no better than a marmiton, or turnspit."
ellauri247.html on line 300: "A Frenchman lays out his whole revenue upon taudry suits of cloaths, or in furnishing a magnificent repas of fifty or a hundred dishes, one-half of which are not eatable or intended to be eaten. His wardrobe goes to the fripier, his dishes to the dogs, and himself to the devil."
ellauri247.html on line 318: Little is known about Johnson's life between the end of 1729 and 1731. It is likely that he lived with his parents. He experienced bouts of mental anguish and physical pain during years of illness; his tics and gesticulations associated with Tourette syndrome became more noticeable and were often commented upon.
ellauri247.html on line 333: I bet my bottom penny that Sam was at least a part-time faggot. The red cheeked Boswell more than probably blew smoke rings between his legs.
ellauri247.html on line 337: With the widow's money, Johnson opened Edial Hall School as a private academy at Edial, near Lichfield. He had only three pupils: Lawrence Offley, George Garrick, and the 18-year-old David Garrick, who later became one of the most famous actors of his day. The venture was unsuccessful and cost Tetty a substantial portion of her fortune. Instead of trying to keep the failing school going, Johnson began to write his first major work, the historical tragedy Irene. Biographer Robert DeMaria believed that Tourette syndrome likely made public occupations like schoolmaster or tutor almost impossible for Johnson. This may have led Johnson to "the invisible occupation of authorship".
ellauri247.html on line 353: Johnson displayed signs consistent with several diagnoses, including depression and Tourette syndrome. According to Boswell, Johnson "felt himself overwhelmed with an horrible melancholia, with perpetual irritation, fretfulness, and impatience; and with a dejection, gloom, and despair, which made existence misery".
ellauri247.html on line 354: Some, like Macaulay, regarded Johnson as an idiot savant who produced some respectable works, and others, like the Romantic poets, were completely opposed to Johnson's views on poetry and literature, especially with regard to Milton. Again, on the positive side, Johnson influenced Jane Austen's writing style and philosophy.
ellauri247.html on line 356: On 18 September 2017 Google commemorated Johnson's 308th birthday with a Google Doodle, thus sealing his celebrity forever and making him a man of unforgettable fame.
ellauri247.html on line 379: Although Byrom père is clearly the author of the epigram, the last two lines have also been attributed to fat Jonathan Swift and tiny Alexander Pope. While the familiar form of the rhyme was not printed until around 1805, when it appeared in Original Ditties for the Nursery, it is possible that Byrom was drawing on an existing rhyme.
ellauri247.html on line 393: Tweedledee and Tweedledum is also the name of the double star system Φ 332 (Finsen 332) in the tail section of the constellation Serpens (Serpens Cauda, vällykäärmeen hännän pyrstötähdistö). It was thus named by some South African astronomer.
ellauri247.html on line 446: The Bible to use, avaamasta pipliaa
ellauri247.html on line 500: La Prise de la smalah d'Abd-el-Kader par le Duc d'Aumale à Taguin, le 16 mai 1843, est un tableau peint par Horace Vernet en 1845 et exposé au musée de l'histoire de France à Versailles.
ellauri247.html on line 501: Le tableau est, par ses dimensions hors du commun (21,39 m de large et de 4,89 m de haut) considéré comme le plus grand tableau du XIXe siècle.
ellauri247.html on line 502: Tableau de propagande, il met en valeur le fils de Louis-Philippe, le duc d'Aumale, et monte en épingle une bataille moins cruciale qu'elle n'y paraît.
ellauri247.html on line 504: Pièce principale présenté dans la Salle de la Smalah au château de Versailles, ce tableau, accompagné de quelques autres illustrant la conquête de l'Algérie, avait pour but de magnifier les faits d'armes des différents fils du roi et de restaurer un pouvoir constesté.
ellauri247.html on line 505: Présentant une vue panoramique, il expose plusieurs temps de la célèbre bataille se développant de gauche à droite. Plus d'une centaine de personnages, militaires français à cheval ou à pieds et troupes de l’Émir Abd-el-Kader dans l'ensemble des tentes organisées en cercle de défense qui prend le nom de smala.
ellauri247.html on line 520: Les Algériens laissèrent près de trois cents cadavres sur le terrain et les Français seulement neuf hommes tués et douze blessés. Le butin était immense et plus de 3000 prisonniers furent pris.
ellauri247.html on line 522: Cette "bataille" a été immortalisée par Horace Vernet en 1843. Le tableau est lattraction principale des salles d´Afrique créées par Louis-Philippe au musée de l´histoire de France à Versailles. Il a été interprété à la gravure sur acier par Augustin Burdet. Une plaque « rue Taguin, 1843 » existe encore, en 2014, à Dijon, sur une voie non publique. Taistelun nimi on riipustettu ranskalaisten sotalippuihin. Taisi olla sammakoiden ihan laitimmmaisia sotamenestyxiä.
ellauri248.html on line 85: Let's go through a few of these points. First, I don't think I've ever read a mystery novel with a less likable main character/narrator. Rob (Adam) Ryan is an asshole, plain and simple. Sure, he's been warped by his childhood and circumstances, but he does just about every annoying thing you could possibly imagine-- he constantly navel-gazes and feels self pity, he sleeps with then immediately plays the stereotypical male "I don't want anything to do with you now" role with his female partner (the person we were told was his best friend, and whom he would never ever sleep with), he acts like an idiot over the 17 year old villain/ temptress/ psychopath/ whatever betraying his partner, and by the end of the book he is worse off than ever. I know that lots of detectives (esp. in hard-boild stories) are unlikable, and have many personal issues, but this guy just took the cake. I wanted to take a baseball bat to his head [hear, hear!]. To make matters worse, French throws in this little gem towards the end of the novel:
ellauri248.html on line 93: Can you write a mystery story that ends with uncertainty? Where you never know who really did it? You can, but it’s unsatisfying. It’s unpleasant for the reader . There needs to be something at the end, some sort of resolution. It’s not that the killer even needs to be caught or locked up. It’s that the reader needs to know. Not knowing is the worst outcome for any mystery story, because we need to believe that everything in the world is knowable. Justice is optional, but answers, at least, are mandatory. And that’s what I love about Holmes. That the answers are so elegant and the world he lives in so ordered and rational. It’s beautiful.”
ellauri248.html on line 115: Rob and Cassie start off enjoying that incredible, intense and yet easy, all-forgiving and natural closeness of a friendship I think every person in the world (non-sociopathic, to be exact) longs for.
ellauri248.html on line 120: Elle rated it shit: am going to try to explain this as spoiler-free [and what spoilers exist are noted] as possible: the ending of this book is maybe one of the most unsatisfying things I have ever read in my whole life. I am not kidding when I say it was such total trash that it ruined the whole book for me.
ellauri248.html on line 244: In Daniel 6, Daniel is raised to high office by his royal master Darius the Mede. Daniel's jealous rivals trick Darius into issuing a decree that for thirty days no prayers should be addressed to any god or man but Darius himself; anyone who disobeys this edict is to be thrown to the lions. Pious Daniel continues to pray daily to the God of Israel; and the king, although deeply distressed, must condemn Daniel to death, for the edicts of the Medes and Persians cannot be altered. Hoping for Daniel's deliverance, Darius has him cast into the pit. At daybreak the king hurries to the place and cries out anxiously, asking if God had saved his friend. Daniel replies that his God had sent an angel to the jaws of the lions, "because I was found tasteless before them". The king commands that those who had conspired against Daniel be thrown to the poor overfed lions in his place with their tasty wives and children, and that the whole world should tremble and fear before the God of Daniel. Although Daniel is sometimes depicted as a young man in illustrations of the incident, James Montgomery Boice points out that he would have been over eighty years old at the time. No wonder perhaps that he did not entice the lions.
ellauri248.html on line 347: There was also an allotment process starting in the Dawes Act of 1887 until 1934. This was to force more land from Native people. The ostensible reason was to make them individual landholders and thus “Americanized” members of a capitalist system. It was felt this would “solve” the “Indian problem”. In short that it would make them no longer part of the ethnic communities they were members of. However the main push to “solve” the “problem” was by Anglo-Americans who wanted to take that land. Thus land was distributed to tribal members and the “surplus” was given or sold at a cut rate to White Americans or turned into National Forests and Parks or military bases. Land owned by Native Americans decreased from 138 million acres in 1887 to 48 million acres in 1934. They lost 2/3s of their treaty land base. About 90,000 Native Americans were made landless.
ellauri249.html on line 64: Hi and Loisin piirtäjä piirsi myös Hägar The Horriblea. Se on tosi hirveä. Norjalaiset julkaisivat sensuroituja Beetle Bailey strippejä. Homer Simpson on hyvin samantyyppinen. Stripit jatkuvat vaikka alkuperäiset piirtäjät siirtyvät manan majoille. Ei sukupuolten sota yhtä miestä kaipaa.
ellauri249.html on line 76: Brodsky’s poetry bears the marks of his confrontations with the Russian authorities. “Brodsky is someone who has tasted extremely bitter bread,” wrote Stephen Spender in New Statesman, “and his poetry has the air of being ground out between his teeth. … It should not be supposed that he is a liberal, or even a socialist. He deals in unpleasing, hostile truths and is a realist of the least comforting and comfortable kind. Everything nice that you would like him to think, he does not think. But he is utterly truthful, deeply religious, fearless and pure. Loving, as well as hating.”
ellauri249.html on line 167: ("whose little dagger, hanging more flaccid than a tender beet (a vegetable)
ellauri249.html on line 360: In 1961, revolutionary philosopher Frantz Fanon commented: "And when Mr. Khrushchev brandishes his shoe at the United Nations and hammers the table with it, no colonized individual, no representative of the underdeveloped countries laughs. For what Mr. Khrushchev is showing the colonized countries who are watching is that he, the missile-wielding muzhik, is treating these wretched capitalists the way they deserve."
ellauri249.html on line 390: In post-Napoleonic England, when there was a notable absence of Jews, Britain removed bans on "usury and moneylending," and Rubenstein attests that London and Liverpool became economic trading hubs which bolstered England's status as an economic powerhouse. Jews were often associated with being the moneymakers and financial bodies in continental Europe, so it is significant that the English were able to claim responsibility for the country's financial growth and not attribute it to Jews. It is also significant that because Jews were not in the spotlight financially, it took a lot of the anger away from them, and as such, antisemitism was somewhat muted in England. It is said that Jews did not rank among the "economic elite of many British cities" in the 19th century. Again, the significance in this is that British Protestants and non-Jews felt less threatened by Jews because they were not imposing on their prosperity and were not responsible for the economic achievements of their nation.
ellauri249.html on line 474: The saying remains popular in several languages, as in the English "A cobbler should stick to his last", the Dutch Schoenmaker, blijf bij je leest, the Danish Skomager, bliv ved din læst, the German Schuster, bleib bei deinen Leisten, and the Polish Pilnuj, szewcze, kopyta. Other languages use slightly changed forms: the Spanish Zapatero, a tus zapatos ('Shoemaker, [tend] to your shoes'), and the Russian Суди, дружок, не свыше сапога ('Judge not, pal, above the boot'), after Alexander Pushkin's poetic retelling of the legend.
ellauri249.html on line 484: Of course, with the war in Ukraine, I can’t buy it anymore and I’ve had to replace it with Absolut, which is, I’m sorry to say, inferior in taste. (Finlandia’s not available where I live, it’s inferior, too.) That’s why I hope that Putin will retreat from Ukraine as soon as possible so that we can get back to business as usual.
ellauri254.html on line 63: Die Serapionsbrüder ist eine 1819 bis 1821 veröffentlichte Sammlung von Erzählungen und Aufsätzen von E.T.A. Hoffmann. Hoffmann stellte die vier Bände zu großen Teilen aus bereits vorher veröffentlichtem Material zusammen, fügte aber einige neue Erzählungen sowie eine Rahmenhandlung hinzu, in der einige literarisch gebildete Freunde über Probleme der Kunst diskutieren und als fiktive Autoren der Erzählungen auftreten. Vorbild für diesen Freundeskreis waren die Treffen der Serapionsbrüder, eines literarischen Kreises um Hoffmann, dem neben weiteren Schriftstellern auch Adelbert von Chamisso und Friedrich de la Motte Fouqué angehörten. Der Name leitete sich ursprünglich vom Heiligen Serapion her, an dessen Gedenktag – dem 14. November – der Freundeskreis sich zum ersten Mal nach längerer Trennung im Jahr 1818 wieder zusammenfand. Wichtiger als dieser äußere Anlass wird aber das sogenannte serapiontische Prinzip, dem sich die Mitglieder des Kreises verpflichtet fühlen.
ellauri254.html on line 360: According to the extremely experienced Belgian slavist Emmanuel Waegemans, "who was and still is indeed considered to be the primus inter pares in Russian literature and culture from the eighteenth-century onwards", Russian thinkers themselves contributed largely to this movement: such examples would be the irrationalistic and mystical poetry and philosophy of Fyodor Tyutchev and Vladimir Solovyov or Fyodor Dostoyevsky's novels. It is remotely thinkable that these geeks could read the Western alphabet on their own.
ellauri254.html on line 395: ‘reshaped his daily life in a new and unnecessary way. A big new apartment was rented, small gilt chairs were bought. The walls of the large cold office for some reason were decorated with paintings of Leda by various painters. The quiet talks were replaced by noisy gatherings with dances and masks. Sologub shaved his mustache and beard, and everyone started to say that he resembled a Roman of the period of decline.’
ellauri254.html on line 397: One of these ‘noisy gatherings with dances and masks’ proved the occasion of a notable scandal within the world of Russian letters. On 3 January, 1911, Sologub and his wife hosted a masquerade to celebrate the new year. Among the attendees were the writers Aleksei Remizov and Aleksei Tolstoy. Remizov was well known within the world of Russian letters for his mischievous sense of humour. He founded a ‘Great and Free House of Apes’, declaring himself Chancellor, and sent out missives to writers and publishers decreeing them positions in this ironic organisation; and Andrei Bely dubbed him a ‘petty cash demon’ – the title of Sologub’s most celebrated work – owing to his appearance.
ellauri254.html on line 401: ‘To my great dismay, today I discovered that your tail came from my perineum (actually not mine, someone else’s – that’s the problem!). Moreover, I cannot find the rear paws. Have they really been cut off? Where shall I look for them? I await your reply. I’ve taken the skin to be fixed – but how ever can I return it with patches?’
ellauri254.html on line 484: Es wurde immer klarer, dass die gegenseitigen Erwartungen enttäuscht wurden und ihre künstlerischen Vorstellungen immer weiter auseinandergingen. So konzentrierte sich George auf die Lyrik und verlangte Gefolgschaft, der sich Hofmannsthal allmählich entzog, zumal er sich auch dem Drama und anderen Formen gegenüber aufgeschlossen zeigte. Auf die Widmung seines Trauerspiels Das gerettete Venedig von 1904 an George reagierte dieser ablehnend. Er bescheinigte Hofmannsthal, dass der Versuch, den „Anschluss an die große Form zu finden“, misslungen sei. Im März 1906 brachen sie den Kontakt ganz ab.
ellauri254.html on line 503: Klages developed an intense childhood friendship with classmate Theodor Lessing, with whom he shared "many passionate interests." Klages fought to maintain their friendship in spite of his father's anti-semitism. According to Lessing, "Ludwig's father did not view his son's fraternization with 'Juden' as acceptable." Klages' childhood friendship with Theodor Lessing came to a bitter end in 1899. Both would later write about the depth of their relationship and influence on each other—though many aspects, such as the effect race had on their friendship, remain unclear.
ellauri254.html on line 505: In uniting his philosophy and personal preferences, Klages generally opposed sexuality as a formal concept. Mitä vetoa että Ludi oli bi? Even during the heyday of sexual and bohemian rebellion, Herf writes, "Klages struck most observers as strikingly clean and honourable in erotic matters."
ellauri254.html on line 523: Obwohl George viele Ideen Schulers als unsinnig ablehnte, war er von ihm fasziniert und vergegenwärtigte in etlichen Versen dessen heraufbeschworene Visionen. Nun wollte Klages, der Schuler immer nähergekommen war, zwischen George und das jüdische Mitglied des Kreises Karl Wolfskehl einen Keil treiben. 1904 biederte er sich dem Zeitgeist an und bestätigte damit indirekt Georges Absage an den Antisemitismus: Klages behauptete, er habe 1904 im letzten Moment durchschaut, dass der George-Kreis von einer „jüdischen Zentrale gesteuert“ werde. Er habe George vor die Wahl gestellt, indem er ihn fragen wollte, was ihn an „Juda“ „binde“. Diesem Gespräch sei George ausgewichen. Wolfskehl, der sich als „römisch, jüdisch, deutsch zugleich“ charakterisierte und als bedeutender Repräsentant der jüdischen George-Rezeption angesehen werden kann, glaubte zunächst an eine Symbiose von Deutschtum und Judentum und orientierte sich hierbei an den Werken des Dichters, der im Stern des Bundes im Sinne einer Wahlverwandtschaft Juden als die „verkannte(n) brüder“ bezeichnete, „von glühender wüste … Stammort des gott-gespenstes … gleich entfernt“.
ellauri254.html on line 534: Der Engels ist Führer des Dichters, der seinerseits Jünger um sich schart, ein Paradigmenwechsel, der den Beginn des Werkes charakterisiert und sich kritisch-rückblickend auf das epigonale weibliche Paradigma im Jahr der Seele bezieht. Die nichtdomestizierte weibliche Sexualität stelle für George eine Bedrohung dar: Er verbinde den erfüllten (heterosexuellen) Geschlechtsakt mit Zersetzung und Dekadenz, im übertragenen Sinne mit Epigonalität oder Ästhetizismus. In Die Fremde etwa, einem Gedicht aus dem Teppich des Lebens, versinkt die Frau als dämonische, im Mondlicht mit „offenem haar“ singende Hexe im Torf, ein „knäblein“, „schwarz wie nacht und bleich wie lein“ als Pfand zurücklassend, während in den als sprachlich verunglückt eingestuften Gewittern die „falsche Gattin“, die sich „in den wettern tummelt“ und „zügellosen rettern“ preisgegeben ist, am Ende verhaftet wird.
ellauri254.html on line 825: Shklovsky integrated into Soviet society and even took part in the Russian Civil War, serving in the Red Army. However, in 1922, he had to go into hiding once again, as he was threatened with arrest and possible execution for his former political activities, and he fled via Finland to Germany.
ellauri256.html on line 251: Boris Bugaev was born in Moscow, into a prominent intellectual family. His father, Nikolai Bugaev, was a noted mathematician who is regarded as a founder of the Moscow school of mathematics. His mother, Aleksandra Dmitrievna (née Egorova), was not only highly intelligent but a famous society beauty, and the focus of considerable gossip. She was also a pianist, providing Bugaev his musical education at a young age.
ellauri256.html on line 336: Vladimir Vladimirovich Mayakovsky was born in 1893 in Baghdati, Kutais Governorate, Georgia, then part of the Russian Empire, to Alexandra Alexeyevna (née Pavlenko), a housewife, and Vladimir Mayakovsky, a local forester. His father belonged to a noble family and was a distant relative of the writer Grigory Danilevsky. Vladimir Vladimirovich had two sisters, Olga and Lyudmila, and a brother Konstantin, who died at the age of three. The family was of Russian and Zaporozhian Cossack descent on their father's side and Ukrainian on their mother's.
ellauri256.html on line 357: “Some call her the second Beatrice, a wise inspirer, Mayakovsky's kindred spirit. Others, a mercenary witch, a vampire, who attached herself to the troubled genius, to his fame and money, and who drove him to suicide,” present-day biographers write about her. Actually she was a little of both.
ellauri256.html on line 373: Osip was not troubled by his wife's affair. All the more so, since the country was living through a sexual revolution - free love became a symbol of the time. “I loved making love to Osya. On those occasions, we locked Volodya in the kitchen. Then he would rage, trying to join us, scratching at the door and crying,” Lilya once told a friend.
ellauri256.html on line 431:
ellauri256.html on line 462:
ellauri256.html on line 518: Boris Sidis (/ˈsaɪdɪs/; October 12, 1867 – October 24, 1923) was a Ukrainian immigrant Jewish psychologist, physician, psychiatrist, and philosopher of education. Sidis studied under William James at Harvard, made 4 degrees, and founded the New York State Psychopathic Institute and the Journal of Abnormal Psychology. He sought to provide insight into why people behave as they do, particularly in cases of a mob frenzy or religious mania. He vigorously applied the principles of Darwinian evolution to the study of psychology. He saw fear as an underlying cause of much human mental suffering and problematic behavior. Boris Sidis opposed mainstream psychology and Sigmund Freud, and thereby died ostracized. Sidis himself derided himself as "silly, pedantic, absurd, and grossly misleading." He later credited his ability to think to his long solitary confinement in Ukraina. Sidis sr died estranged from Sidis jr on October 24, 1923, at the age of 56.
ellauri256.html on line 528: Before getting married, she (Martha) was a companion of noted former child and prodigy William James Sidis and the object of his unrequited love. Her magazine Story is credited with the first publication and early support of a pantheon of notable authors, including: John Cheever, Carson McCullers, William Saroyan, Truman Capote, Norman Mailer, and such as J. D. Salinger, Tennessee Williams and Richard Wright.
ellauri257.html on line 69: British-born director J. Lee Thompson (“The Yellow Balloon”/”The Passage”/”King Solomon’s Mines”) helms this bloody spectacular. It’s a serviceable large-scale epic that mainly goes wrong with a mushy subplot involving a miscast Tony Curtis as a Cossack wooing a Polish noblewoman, Christine Kaufmann (they were soon to be married in real-life after his divorce from Janet Leigh). It seems to be in genre form when showing hordes of Cossack horsemen flying across the steppes to do battle. It’s based on the novel by Nikolai Gogol and is written without wit or logic by Waldo Salt (former blacklisted writer) and Karl Tunberg.
ellauri257.html on line 73: The cocky and arrogant Taras raises two sons, Andrei (Tony Curtis) and Ostap (Perry Lopez), and eventually sends them to Kiev University to learn how their enemies think. The independent-minded Andrei falls in love with Natalia (Christine Kaufmann), a young beautiful Polish noblewoman, but her family deems him unworthy of her because of his lowly birth. The heartbroken Andrei returns home to the steppes and his bloodthirsty barbarian warrior father—definitely not a college grad.
ellauri257.html on line 77: Franz Waxman’s bombastic score bursts across the lush Technicolor screen as a reminder of how much Gogol’s novel has been cheapened, Cossacks on horseback engage the Poles in battle giving the film its life pulse and the action-packed film ultimately serves as a paean to Ukrainian nationalism as it rewrites history to leave out how the violently anti-Semitic Cossacks attacked the Jewish population of Poland with a barbaric ruthlessness to dispense with their ethnic cleansing. Yul chews the scenery, but is watchable. Tony demonstrates he can’t act by giving an unbearably gooey performance.
ellauri257.html on line 186:
ellauri257.html on line 332:
ellauri257.html on line 362: Gombroviczin päiväkirja alkaa: „Montag: Ich. Dienstag: Ich. Mittwoch: Ich. Donnerstag: Ich.“ Der polnische Schriftsteller Witold Gombrowicz machte die Egomanie zu seinem literarischen Prinzip. Die Tagebücher strotzen erst recht vor intimen Selbstbetrachtungen. Es geht um sein Sexleben, sein Streben nach Ruhm, aber auch um seine Magen- und Darmprobleme.
ellauri257.html on line 389: My main beef with Peterson is not with his overall philosophy, although I don’t personally vibe with his “life is suffering” Christian stoicism at all, what I find objectionable is his complete laziness and lack of rigour in political theory.
ellauri257.html on line 391: Peterson talks a lot about political theory, yet he is embarrassingly ignorant of it. He peddles a kind of “Marxist conspiracy” narrative that is as ridiculously non-factual as it is irresponsible.
ellauri257.html on line 419: Upon the 2009 American release (of the book, after the film of course, this is America), Michael Dirda wrote in The Washington Post that Pornografia "seems as sick, as pathologically creepy a novel as one is ever likely to read. In some ways, it resembles a rather more polymorphously perverse version of Les Liaisons Dangereuses or one of those disturbing fictions by European intellectuals that blend the philosophical with the erotic: Think of Georges Bataille's The Story of the Eye or Pierre Klossowski's Roberte Ce Soir. ... Through its sado-masochistic material and its almost Henry Jamesian analyses of human motives, Pornografia underscores Gombrowicz's lifelong philosophical obsession: the quest for authenticity." Dirda continued: "Certainly, most readers will find Pornografia perturbing, or worse: repulsive, confusing, ugly. As Milosz once said of Gombrowicz: 'He had no reverence whatsoever for literature. He derided it as a snobbish ritual, and if he practiced it, he attempted to get rid of all its accepted rules.'"
ellauri257.html on line 434: Tää on nyt ihan loppupeleistä, jossa kaverit tekee rohkeita ulostuloja. Kun Karolilla oli ase esillä Heniasta tuli koketti. Sitä sanaa ei juuri enää kuule. Keimaileva, nokkava. Naiset ei kai tee sitä enää. Olikohan Karolilla tukka a la coq? Le Coq valmistaa muovipulloissa virolaista kalia ja lyydiläistä kvassia. Niitä sai Berjoskasta Keravalta. Muminpappans ungdomsvän Fredrik blev sinnlig och kärlekshungrig, vilket ej betyder annat än kåt. Underkastelse, det äj ju islam. Röven i vädret västerut på en matta. Jfr också den kristna missionärsställningen där fadern vår är ovanpå och vi övriga sprider låren undertill. Gud min Gud, min enda tillflykt. Vittu mitä potaskaa. Hela min moral bara att äga henne. Inter arma silent cerebra.
ellauri257.html on line 489: Singer described himself as "conservative," adding that "I don't believe by flattering the masses all the time we really achieve much." His conservative side was most apparent in his Yiddish writing and journalism, where he was openly hostile to Marxist sociopolitical agendas. In Forverts he once wrote, "It may seem like terrible apikorses [heresy], but conservative governments in America, England, France, have handled Jews no worse than liberal governments.... The Jew's worst enemies were always those elements that the modern Jew convinced himself (really hypnotized himself) were his friends. Interestingly enough, he notes the cultural tensions between Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jewish people during his trip to Haifa and during his stay in the new nation. With the description of Jewish immigration camps in the new land, he foresaw the difficulties and socio-economic tensions in Israel, and hence turned back to his critical views of Zionism. Naah, America is the promised land.
ellauri260.html on line 72: Ize asiassa personalism has nearly always been united to Biblical theism. Joku Von Balthasar suggests that “Without the biblical background personalism is inconceivable.” Mitä vittua, mihis se Bobrowin venäläinen personalismi unohtui?
ellauri260.html on line 219: It is a strange situation to see ancient wisdom join hands with the advancing present: to find permanent hopes of human nature shooting through the stormy agitation of the day. Our starting point is the problem of the physical maintenance man that Matti Keijola tried to solve with artificial intelligence.
ellauri260.html on line 221: The history of the problem
ellauri260.html on line 223: Rudin tiivistetty maailmanhistoria teoxen Socialism: an analysis alussa on lepertelevästä tyylistään huolimatta pääpiirteissään oikea. 1700-luvulla alkoi teollinen vallankumous jonka siivellä tuli humanismi ja tiedeuskovaisuus ja porvarillinen vallankumous. Kaikki muut vallankumouxet on menneet ennen pitkää perseelleen, mutta kökkäreitä ei mikään näytä pysäyttävän. "Man," says Herder, " has no nobler word to apply to himself than what he himself is: Termitaffe." Rudin kirjan anglosaxinsi Joe McCabe, brittien Timo Airaxinen, ateisti skeptikko ja izeoikeutettu eetikko, mutta silti punastumaton porvari. Timo on tosin Joosea selkeästi läskimpi.
ellauri260.html on line 227: But now let us return to the problem! "Vapauden ongelma", no less! The problem of the hard struggle for life. The first improvement that individuals obtained in this regard was when they came together in social groups, or teams. They now had some protection against both the terrors of nature and the menace of their enemies, other moneky teams. It was religions which first inspired them with a sense of task and duty ; and gradually religion and morality, especially morality in its social aspect, entered into close combination and completed each other.
ellauri260.html on line 229: Adam Smith's picture of laissez-faire was thoroughly optimistic. In the unrestricted competition of individuals and nations Smith saw an immeasurable gain in freedom and power. The interests of all seemed to him to unite in a complete harmony, and to guarantee a steady progress of the whole. He thought of the whole as well as the individuals, but the entire collective condition seemed to him to be best promoted when it was left to the activities of the most deserving individuals. While earlier ages had talked of a religious, scientific, or artistic type of life, we now have, added to these, if not placed higher than they, an economic type. (Eikös kauppiassääty ollut mukana myös hindujen luonnetyypeissä? Tosin ei kärjessä kuten Smithillä, Intiassa siellä rellestivät brahmiinit.)
ellauri260.html on line 231: German philosophy did a great deal by way of deepening the ideas of men. In particular its starting from the whole instead of the individual, and its idea of movement advancing in virtue of its own forces, had a great influence on every section of social life. But the economic problem, and on this account the general social movement was directed by Lassalle, and still more by Marx, into far too narrow a path, and the Socialist ideal was conceived in too partisan a sense. The chief aim was to bring about a collective ownership of the means of production and " socialise " all property, and to recognise in the class-war a lever for the over- throw of the existing political conditions. It was thus that the Socialist movement captured the thoughts and sentiments of great masses of people.
ellauri260.html on line 260: Apart from economic matters and (admittedly superfluous) democratization, there is zealous effort, which we may call statism, sorry, anachronism, let's call it Politism, to enlarge the power and the province of States as far as possible. Very bad! In addition, we lost theocracy, the collective order that had an undisputed superiority, and gave meaning and purpose to human life. In the course of modern times this job has passed more and more to the side of the deserving individuals. Metaphysics was succeeded by psychology, and religion by entertainment.
ellauri260.html on line 262: The denial of the Heavenly Dad had its various stages. Positivism was one of the mildest types, they just put the cosmic problem aside. More drastic was the radical German philosophy, particularly Neo-Hegelianism. The leader was Ludwig Feuerbach, who won large numbers of adherents by the definiteness of his statements and the glow of his eloquence. Religion, like everything supersensual, seemed to him "outworn." Engels, who was an ardent follower of Feuerbach, said : " We have done with God." NIetzsche, my competitor for Religion seemed to Feuerbach an illegitimate extension to the whole scheme of things of man's ideas and aspirations : a mischievous illusion which weakened the power of men and distracted them from their proper aims. His ideas are easily gathered from these words of his : " God was my first, reason my second, man my third and final thought."
ellauri260.html on line 266: We have an experiment on the grandest possible lines in humanity and conducted by it. It puts a decisive question, and it demands either Yes or No. It is only the experience of the collective life that can show whether the answer which Socialism gives meets the whole reality of human nature ; for here it is not simply a question of mere theories and types of life, however well they may be constructed, but of actual vital developments.
ellauri260.html on line 290: French Revolution declared that all men were equal, but it made equality consist essentially in awarding the same formal rights to every individual, including the right to develop by his own powers ; the actual inequality of individuals was not disputed. But the idea in its positive form demanded the complete and unreserved equality of all individuals. All inequality it regarded as unjust, as a mere consequence of external circum- stances, especially property and education. It was to be abolished by every possible means, and an absolute equality was to be established. During the French Revolution the Gironde held the negative, the Mountain the positive, conception of equality. The final issue of the positive movement was pure Communism (Babeuf). It was soon forcibly suppressed.
ellauri260.html on line 292: As a man derives his importance from the fact that he belongs to humanity, all division into classes must cease. The ideal is a class-less social order. This leads to a determination to lessen the differences between men as much as possible, if not to obliterate them altogether. This is done in the life of the State, in education, and in the suffrage. The idea of equality becomes a superior standard of value. It compels us to avoid everything that places one man above another, and so lowers a man, not only in the sight of others, but in his own estimation.
ellauri260.html on line 298: it was left to Socialism to devote its whole strength to the problem and to replace philanthropy by civic and national institutions.
ellauri260.html on line 306: Under the lead of factory technology, the individual worker became defenceless, as its vast industrial aggregations robbed him of his independence, while capital obtained an appalling power and forced him to serve the designs of others. He became simply a piece of merchandise, the value of which was settled by the market. Thus the race drifted into a sharp antithesis of " labour and capital," and the two soon proved irreconcilable enemies.
ellauri260.html on line 316: During early Christians, the teaching of Aristotle remained the chief guide, and his attack upon usury was transplanted into Christian soil by Lactantius. The chief concern was now the soul ; material possessions were deemed to be of much inferior value. There was much in this (the ban on usury) that restricted and caused a decay of economic life. It was divided into particular transactions which had no common aim. Labour was confined within narrow channels, and had very limited aims, so that production on a large scale ceased, and great wealth became impossible. Oh fuck. The mainspring of trade was individual covetousness, and this was enough of itself to restrict the full recognition of economic activity all through the middle ages.
ellauri260.html on line 318: With the huge influx of gold and other valuable loot from the colonies (called the Renaissance), they ceased to be regarded as mere means and incidental things, and getting filth rich became again the goal (as it had been during the Roman empire as well, and the Greeks, by the way, whatever Aristotle may have said.)
ellauri260.html on line 319: Hitherto the beautiful had been considered far superior to the useful, but the useful is now cleansed of the stain that it was supposed to have ; it is ennobled and becomes a spur to action. The beautiful got to be what it always is, a luxury available to those who have the means. Engels olis sevverran oikeassa että "it is not ideas, as independent forces, but the vital interests of business life, which control the whole." Rikastuminen ei ole keino vaan päämäärä, ainoa että sosialismissa se jaettaisiin koko porukalle eikä kökkäreille yxinään.
ellauri260.html on line 335: This profound confusion shows that our human manner of life is not the whole of reality, but a special category of it in a special condition. It must be related to something larger, and only in virtue of this can it possess any meaning and derive the necessary power. Religion adopts this way. It leads beyond a special province to a new stage of life ; a stage that transcends these contradictions and opens out new contents and new forces. Hence the whole of reality which is accessible to men falls into three stages : a fundamental stage, a stage of conflict, and a stage of victorious spirituality. It is this last which alone furnishes human life with its indispensable support and an indisputable goal.
ellauri260.html on line 343: The worst thing in the 20's (a hundred years ago) is the mighty agitation caused by the stubborn persistence of the social problem and the rise of Socialism to power.
ellauri260.html on line 351: Socialism wants to create a structure which is superior to the individuals, and all its wishes and hopes are centred in this, but what it constructs can never be more than a bringing together of separate elements without any inner connection. It thus comes to be divided in its own body. Its ideal of the whole demands a world of action, and puts in on the lines of self-direction and spirit ; but in its actual development it imitates the mere contiguity of the material world and is bound up with it. The consequence is that it contains several different ideals of life which are not reconciled with each other. Even the happiness it offers is marred by this division. The whole body is to be as happy as possible ; but what is the nature of the happiness if in the end it means merely the welfare of individuals, if it does not evolve a realm of goodness and truth out of the turmoil of interests and enable human nature to participate in it ? Quantity, it seems, is to replace quality ; but is that done so easily ? Do we not find ourselves in entirely different worlds ? Socialism wants a community, but can only attain a comradeship. It can find stones for the building and stimulate people to work ; but it cannot either design or create the entire structure.
ellauri260.html on line 363: Even the finer type of comfort and enjoyment will, in a detached subject, turn into an inward emptiness, which in the long run will prove less tolerable than care and want, struggle and pain. Ancient Epicureanism showed this two thousand years ago, and Socialistic Epicureanism will show the same thing.
ellauri260.html on line 365: To meet this intolerable emptiness men turned to work, in order to derive from it a worthy aim for their lives. The nineteenth century in particular produced a fine and very successful idealism of work in this sense. With a feverish exaltation of all its forces and a concentration of all its interests it brought the whole of life into subjection to work, but its very success made its defects' clear to everybody, and awakened fresh concern - about the soul. That put wind into the sails ' of Socialism, but, as it recognised no soul beyond one's subjective experience, it could give man as, a whole no purpose and no substance.
ellauri260.html on line 378: Inward compulsion, the inner joy and uplift, the power of self-preservation, so that the soul be moved to grasp it, and turn it into original and constructive activity, that sufficiently rouses man from his lethargy and stagnation. It places before the soul no inexorable " Either — Or."
ellauri260.html on line 382: There is, in fact, to-day over wide areas of life a positive dislike of man, a taedium generis humani, as it was called in the last days of the ancient world. We have at one and the same time the evil of overpopulation, the concentration of men in cities, the economic struggle, and so on. We have not space enough. One man is the enemy of another. Above all our particular questions we feel the power over men of the trivial, the common, the evil. The idea of Superman Tattoo occurred to some ; but can thought alone get over realities and their power ? So the human problem finds us involved in a terrible complication, and the Socialist ideal cannot extricate us. The situation would be hopeless if there were not higher forces working in man, making more of him, unsealing old and new springs of life to him. At present, however, we are merely searching, but I bet I am on the right track here.
ellauri260.html on line 386: Aika törkeetä että Eucken kehtaa väittää sosialisteja historiattomixi. Koko opinkappaleen nimikin on historiallinen marxismi. Ize Rudi koittaa sumuttaa historian kulkua, laittaa historian sijaan tradition, vitun konservatiivi. Rudin mielestä historian jatkuvuuden takaa kansallinen armeija sekä kansallinen hallintokoneisto. Varmaan kansallinen poliisi ja yxityiset vartijayrityxet sietää vielä mainita. Nää mekanismit ruumiintarkastavat alhaisemmat impulssit ja vapauttavat miehen ohikiitävien hetkien ja vaihtelevien tunnelmien hallinnasta. Ne ovat todellisia elämänvoimia, ne ylläpitää tärkeitä fiktiivisiä tunteita, kuten kunnia, urheus, omistautuminen, lojaalisuus ja lahjomattomuus. A nation that disowns its power structure must disown its own nature, deny itself. It is, in a word, a miserable nation. A big LOL kuule Ruudolffi, puhanenäinen poroeläin! Varsinainen törkimys.
ellauri260.html on line 410: Hence it would indeed be a fine thing if each spoke for himself (hōs hekastos), saying "mine." But in Socrates' regime, all, when they say "mine," speak only collectively, on behalf of the polis (462d8-e3). Aristotle contends that for them to speak for themselves is impossible. Why? His reasoning turns on the nebulous connection among citizens established by familial communism. He says:
ellauri262.html on line 140: Clive Staples Lewis, FBA (29 November 1898 – 22 November 1963) was a British writer and Anglican lay theologian. He held academic positions in English literature at both Oxford University (Magdalen College, 1925–1954) and Cambridge University (Magdalene College, 1954–1963). He is best known as the author of The Chronicles of Narnia, but he is also noted for his other works of fiction, such as The Screwtape Letters and The Space Trilogy, and for his non-fiction Christian apologetics, including Mere Christianity, Miracles, and The Problem of Pain.
ellauri262.html on line 152: Lewis was schooled by private tutors until age nine, when his mother died in 1908 from cancer. His father then sent him to England to live and study at Wynyard School in Watford, Hertfordshire. Lewis's brother had enrolled there three years previously. Not long after, the school was closed due to a lack of pupils. Lewis then attended Campbell College in the east of Belfast about a mile from his home, but left after a few months due to respiratory problems.
ellauri262.html on line 162: Lewis' mere Christianity masked the political prejudices of an old-fashioned Ulster Protestant, a native of middle-class Belfast for whom British withdrawal from Northern Ireland even in the 1950s and 1960s was unthinkable.
ellauri262.html on line 184: MacDonald rejected the doctrine of penal substitutionary atonement as developed by John Calvin, which argues that Christ has taken the place of sinners and is punished by the wrath of God in their place, believing that in turn it raised serious questions about the character and nature of God.[citation needed] Instead, he taught that Christ had come to save people from their sins, and not from a Divine penalty for their sins: the problem was not the need to appease a wrathful God, but the disease of cosmic evil itself.[citation needed] MacDonald frequently described the atonement in terms similar to the Christus Victor theory.
ellauri262.html on line 207: Lewis continued to raise Gresham's two sons after her death. Douglas Gresham is a Christian like Lewis and his apostate mother, while David Gresham turned to his mother's ancestral faith, becoming Orthodox Jewish in his beliefs. His mother's writings had featured the Jews in an unsympathetic manner, particularly on "shohet" (ritual slaughterer). David informed Lewis that he was going to become a ritual slaughterer to present this type of Jewish religious functionary to the world in a more favourable light. In a 2005 interview, Douglas Gresham acknowledged that he and his brother were not close, although they had corresponded via email.
ellauri262.html on line 222: The books contain Christian ideas intended to be easily accessible to young readers. In addition to Christian themes, Lewis also borrows characters from Greek and Roman mythology, as well as traditional British and Irish fairy tales.
ellauri262.html on line 313: The author of the bestselling fantasy novel The Lord of the Rings, J. R. R. Tolkien, was orphaned as a boy, his father dying in South Africa and his mother in England a few years later. He was brought up by his guardian, a Catholic priest, Father Francis Xavier Morgan, and educated at male-only grammar schools and then Exeter College, Oxford, which at that time had only male students. He joined the British Army's Lancashire Fusiliers and saw the horror of trench warfare, with life as an officer made more bearable by the support of a male batman or servant. After the war he became a professor of English Language at the University of Leeds, and then at the University of Oxford, where he taught at Pembroke College. At Oxford, he created an all-male literary group with another Oxford professor of English, C. S. Lewis, called the Inklings.
ellauri262.html on line 321: The scholar David Craig writes that Shelob is sometimes just called "she", drawing the reader's attention to her gender. Her "hate and depravity" are "strongly sexualised"; Tolkien wrote that "Far and wide her lesser broods, bastards of the miserable mates, her own offspring, that she slew, spread from glen to glen". Craig comments that "her crimes are abominable and include incest, illegitimacy and infanticide, all crimes pertaining to sex".
ellauri262.html on line 334:
ellauri262.html on line 382:
ellauri262.html on line 393: Lordi Peter on Denverin herttuan nuorempi veli ja hänet kuvataan romaaneissa stereotyyppisenä varakkaana englantilaisena aristokraattina, jonka harrastuksiin kuuluu inkunaabeleiden keräily. Romaaneissa eletään maailmansotien välistä aikaa, jolloin Wimsey on noin 40-vuotias. Hänen valokuvaamista harrastava kamaripalvelijansa ja entinen sotakaverinsa Bunter toimii hänen apunaan rikosten selvittämisessä. Wimseytä auttaa myös usein hänen ystävänsä Charles Parker Scotland Yardista. Edmund Wilson expressed his distaste for Wimsey in his criticism of The Nine Tailors: "There was also a dreadful stock English nobleman of the casual and debonair kind, with the embarrassing name of Lord Peter Wimsey, and, although he was the focal character in the novel ... I had to skip a good deal of him, too." Tämä kuvitteellinen henkilö on tynkä.
ellauri262.html on line 401: The poet W. H. Auden and the philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein were notable critics of her novels. A savage attack on Sayers's writing ability came from the American critic Edmund Wilson, in a well-known 1945 article in The New Yorker called "Who Cares Who Killed Roger Ackroyd?" He briefly writes about her novel The Nine Tailors, saying "I declare that it seems to me one of the dullest books I have ever encountered in any field." Wilson continues "I had often heard people say that Dorothy Sayers wrote well ... but, really, she does not write very well: it is simply that she is more consciously literary than most of the other detective-story writers and that she thus attracts attention in a field which is mostly on a sub-literary level."
ellauri262.html on line 403: The academic critic Q. D. Leavis criticises Sayers in more specific terms in a review of Gaudy Night and Busman's Honeymoon, published in the critical journal Scrutiny, saying her fiction is "popular and romantic while pretending to realism." Leavis argues that Sayers presents academic life as "sound and sincere because it is scholarly," a place of "invulnerable standards of taste charging the charmed atmosphere". But, Leavis says, this is unrealistic: "If such a world ever existed, and I should be surprised to hear as much, it does no longer, and to give substance to a lie or to perpetuate a dead myth is to do no one any service really." Leavis comments that "only best-seller novelists could have such illusions about human nature."
ellauri262.html on line 425: In 1920 Sayers entered into a passionate though unconsummated romance with Jewish Russian émigré and Imagist poet John Cournos, who moved in London literary circles with Ezra Pound and his contemporaries. Sayers did not consummate her relationship with him unmarried, due to her religious beliefs. Cournos disdained monogamy and marriage, did not want children and was dedicated to free love.[53] He also considered crime writing, which Sayers had started, to be low brow, though he assisted her with aspects of publication.[54] Within two years their relationship had broken up when he insisted on consummation with birth control. Returning to New York, he soon married a crime writer who had two children. This left Sayers embittered that he had not held to his own principles, feeling that he had been testing her, pushing her to sacrifice her own beliefs in submission to his own. He later confessed that he would have happily married Sayers if she had submitted to his sexual demands. After a period of heated correspondence, they concluded with more amicable missives after she met her future husband.
ellauri262.html on line 435: Fleming died on 9 June 1950, at Sunnyside Cottage (now 24 Newland Street), Witham, Essex, after a decade of severe illnesses. Sayers died suddenly of a coronary thrombosis on 17 December 1957 at the same little flat, aged 64. Sayers was a friend of C. S. Lewis and several of the other Inklings. On some occasions Sayers joined Lewis at meetings of the Socratic Club. Lewis said he read The Man Born to Be King every Easter, but he said he was unable to appreciate detective stories. J. R. R. Tolkien read some of the Wimsey novels but scorned the later ones, such as Gaudy Night. Se oli varmaan liian nenäkäs.
ellauri262.html on line 453: Personism is an ethical philosophy of personhood as typified by the thought of the utilitarian philosopher Peter Singer. It amounts to a branch of secular humanism with an emphasis on certain rights-criteria. Personists believe that rights are conferred to the extent that a creature is a person. Michael Tooley provides the relevant definition of a person, saying it is a creature that is "capable of desiring to continue as a subject of experience and other mental states". A worldview like secular humanism is personism when the empathy and values are extended to the extent that the creature is a person (apes get very similar rights, insects get vastly fewer rights, etc.).
ellauri262.html on line 456: Consequently, a member of the human species may not necessarily fit the definition of "person" and thereby not receive all the rights bestowed to a person. Hence, such philosophers have engaged in arguing that certain disabled individuals (such as those with a mental capacity that is similar to or is perceived as being similar to an infant) are not persons. This philosophy is also supposedly open to the idea that such non-human persons as machines, animals, and extraterrestrial intelligences may be entitled to certain rights currently granted only to humans. The basic criteria for the entitlement of rights, are the intellect (thinking ability, problem solving in real life circumstances and not mere calculation), and sometimes empathy (but not necessarily, because not all humans are empathetic; but indifference in the pain of others and crime are certainly criteria for the deprivation of rights. Genuine empathy is not required to achieve acceptable behavior, but a digital limbic system and a dopaminergic pathways alternative, would deliver a more acceptable result for future MPs judging on rights expansion.). Personism may have views in common with transhumanism.
ellauri262.html on line 465: The Problem of Pain is a 1940 book on the problem of evil by C. S. Lewis, in which Lewis argues that human pain, animal pain, and hell are not sufficient reasons to reject belief in a good and powerful God. He begins by addressing the flaws in common arguments against the belief in a just, loving, and all-powerful God such as: "If God were good, He would make His creatures perfectly happy, and if He were almighty He would be able to do what he wished. But the creatures are not happy. Therefore God lacks either goodness, or power, or both." Topics include human suffering and sinfulness, animal suffering, and the problem of hell, where Lewis squirms like a tapeworm to reconcile these with a friendly omnipotent force beyond ourselves.
ellauri262.html on line 478: Lewis states the problem of pain again in a simpler way: "If God were good, He would wish to make His creatures perfectly happy, and if God were almighty, He would be able to do what he wished. But the creatures are not happy. Therefore, God lacks either goodness, or power, or both."[3] Lewis says that if the popular meanings attached to the words are the best or only possible then the problem is unanswerable. The possibility of answering it depends on understanding the words 'good,' 'almighty,' and 'happy' in a bigger sense.
ellauri262.html on line 480: Lewis then talks about the nature of nature/matter. Because there are things outside an individual and God, things cannot be configured to suit the individual perfectly. WTF? God is responsible for that too! He also introduces the concept of Free Will and how that further inhibits everyone being pain-free all the time, although he does allow and say miracles do exist. Bullshit! Free will is that you can do what you want (lähde). If you want to be pain-free and you aren't, then your will is not free.
ellauri262.html on line 482: Lewis postulates that maybe this world is not the 'best of all possible' universes but the only possible one. Haha! If so, then everything possible is necessary, and will is not free. (lähde) He acknowledges the objection that if God is good and he saw how much suffering it would produce why would he do it. Lewis doesn’t know how to answer that type of question and says that that is not his objective, but only to conceive how goodness (assured on other grounds) and suffering are without contradiction. Okay, Clive, so you just give up.
ellauri262.html on line 488: Lewis acknowledges the critique of what specific, individual harm have we done to God for God to be always angry. Well it's not personal as such. "When we merely say that we are bad, the ‘wrath’ of God seems a barbarous doctrine; as soon as we perceive our badness, it appears inevitable, a mere corollary from God’s goodness. Good guys do bad things to bad guys, as in cowboy films."
ellauri262.html on line 490: He then goes on to add a few considerations "to make the reality less incredible".
ellauri262.html on line 502: All the virtues need to control one another, if not then the virtue which stands above others will tumble all into vice.
ellauri262.html on line 507: Don’t shift blame for human behavior to the Creator. It's enough to blame his own behavior on him. While it is not possible to follow the moral law perfectly, "the ultimate problem must not be used as one more means of evasion". You could be as pious as the early Christians but many don’t even try.
ellauri262.html on line 547: Kirjan 31 kirjeessä Ruuvinauha (Screwtape) antaa Matomezälle (Wormwood)ille yksityiskohtaisia neuvoja erilaisista tavoista heikentää Jumalan (God) sanoja ja edistää Jumalan (God) hylkäämistä "potilaassa" (jota Matomezä (Wormwood) houkuttelee) sekä havaintoja ihmisluonnosta ja Raamatusta (Bible).Ruuvinauhan (Screwtapen) neuvoissa itsekäs voitto ja voima nähdään ainoana hyvänä, eikä kumpikaan demoni voi käsittää Jumalan (God) rakkautta ihmiseen tai tunnustaa ihmisen hyvettä.
ellauri262.html on line 612: I don’t know where all these Christian doctrines came from but that had nothing to do with what Christ ever said in the Bible.”
ellauri262.html on line 625: The atheist children’s author Philip Pullman has written his own account about the life of Jesus Christ which will include a “different ending” to that recorded in the Bible.
ellauri263.html on line 299: The observance of the day includes five prohibitions, most notable of which is a 25-hour fast. The Book of Lamentations, which mourns the destruction of Jerusalem, is read in the synagogue, followed by the recitation of kinnot, liturgical dirges that lament the loss of the Temples and Jerusalem. As the day has become associated with remembrance of other major calamities which have befallen the Jewish people, some kinnot also recall events such as the murder of the Ten Martyrs by the Romans, expulsions from England, Spain and elsewhere, massacres of numerous medieval Jewish communities during the Crusades, and the Holocaust.
ellauri263.html on line 306: The First Temple built by King Solomon was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar in 586 BCE, and the population of the Kingdom of Judah was sent into the Babylonian exile. According to the Bible, the First Temple's destruction began on the 7th of Av (2 Kings 25:8) and continued until the 10th (Jeremiah 52:12). According to the Talmud, the actual destruction of the Temple began on the Ninth of Av, and it continued to burn throughout the Tenth of Av.
ellauri263.html on line 350: No wearing of leather shoes is observed almost universally by now thanx to Adidas, Nike, and other plastic shoes. Study of the Torah is forbidden on Tisha B'Av as it is considered an enjoyable activity, except for the study of distressing texts such as the Book of Lamentations, the Book of Job, portions of Jeremiah and chapters of the Talmud that discuss the laws of mourning and those that discuss the destruction of the Temple and boring texts such as Numbers.
ellauri263.html on line 352: The custom is to not put on tefillin for morning services (Shacharit) of Tisha b'Av, and not a talit, rather only wear the personal talit kattan without a blessing.
ellauri263.html on line 385: Diana Buttu, a Palestinian-Canadian human rights lawyer and former spokeswoman for the Palestinian Liberation Organisation, points to another problem with Fauda. “If you’re not careful, you find yourself drawn into the assassinations, you get lured into the cat and mouse,” she says, of a series that essentially depicts targeted killings. “The concept of right and wrong gets erased, the illegality gets erased … It just becomes this action-packed show.”
ellauri263.html on line 391: Both dramas rely on protagonists entrusted with critical jobs despite routinely reckless behaviour. Both test your patience. In the case of Fauda, it’s not just the politics but also the relentless machismo; midway into the second series it feels like watching interchangeable rooms full of men in guns and distressed denim, each at some point telling a female character: “Don’t worry, I’ll get us out of here.”
ellauri263.html on line 403: Fauda is available on Netflix, which is one big turd of a narcotics company. I really wish the Israeli commando troops would barge in to the Netflix headquarters and shoot down everyone in sight.
ellauri263.html on line 449: Hebron is considered one of the oldest cities in the Levant. According to the Bible, Abraham settled in Hebron and bought the Cave of the Patriarchs as a burial place for his wife Sarah. Biblical tradition holds that the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, along with their wives Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, were buried in the cave. Hebron is also recognized in the Bible as the place where David was anointed king of Israel. Following the Babylonian captivity, the Edomites settled in Hebron. During the first century BCE, Herod the Great built the wall which still surrounds the Cave of the Patriarchs, which later became a church, and then a mosque. With the exception of a brief Crusader control, successive Muslim dynasties ruled Hebron from the 6th century CE until the Ottoman Empire's dissolution following World War I, when the city became part of British Mandatory Palestine. A massacre in 1929 and the Arab uprising of 1936–39 led to the emigration of the Jewish community from Hebron. The 1948 Arab–Israeli War saw the entire West Bank, including Hebron, occupied and annexed by Jordan, and since the 1967 Six-Day War, the city has been under Israeli military occupation. Following Israeli occupation, Jewish presence was reestablished at the city. Since the 1997 Hebron Protocol, most of Hebron has been governed by the Palestinian National Authority.
ellauri263.html on line 608: (1) a perception of the divine that deemphasizes the masculine, (2) a tempering or denial of the doctrine of the Fall, (3) a denial of the need for a traditional ordained clergy, and (4) a view of marriage which does not hold that marriage and motherhood are the only acceptable roles for women.
ellauri263.html on line 617: The book is a comedy about the birth of the son of Satan and the coming of the End Times. There are attempts by the angel Aziraphale and the demon Crowley to sabotage the coming of the end times, having grown accustomed to their comfortable surroundings in England. One subplot features a mixup at the small country hospital on the day of birth and the growth of the Antichrist, Adam, who grows up with the wrong family, in the wrong country village. Another subplot concerns the summoning of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, each a big personality in their own right. With Armageddon averted, Crowley and Aziraphale muse that this was God's plan all along and speculate that the real apocalyptic conflict will be between humanity and the combined forces of Heaven and Hell. In 2003, the novel was listed at number 68 on the BBC's survey The Big Read.
ellauri263.html on line 621: Aleister Crowley (/ˈælɪstər ˈkroʊli/; born Edward Alexander Crowley; 12 October 1875 – 1 December 1947) who was an English occultist, philosopher, ceremonial magician, poet, painter, novelist, and mountaineer. He founded the religion of Thelema, identifying himself as the prophet entrusted with guiding humanity into the Æon of Horus in the early 20th century. A prolific writer, he published widely over the course of his miserable life.
ellauri263.html on line 627: Almost 600 (!) biographies have been written of Blavatsky, but the details of her life, especially the years 1848–1873, remain sketchy all the same. Most of the authors have been either devoted disciples or sharply critical adversaries. Some interesting and well-documented facts, however, can be determined. She was born to a noble Russian family in present-day Ukraine, married at 17, ran away only months later, traveled widely and spent time in Cairo, among many other places, where she supported herself as a medium size sex doll.
ellauri263.html on line 670: “One of the most valuable effects of Upasika’s mission [Note: “Upasika” is a Buddhist term meaning “femakko” and was used by the Masters for HPB] is that it drives men to self-study and destroys in them blind servility for persons, sanoi 1 setämies. … Imperfect and very troublesome, no doubt, she proves to some, nevertheless, there is no likelihood of our finding a better one for years to come – and your theosophists should be made to understand it. … HPB has next to no concern with administrative details, and should be kept clear of them, so far as her strong nature can be controlled. But this you must tell to all: – With occult matters she has everything to do. We have not abandoned her; she is not ‘given over to chelas’. She is our direct agent. I warn you against permitting your suspicions and resentment against ‘her many follies’ to bias your intuitive loyalty to her. … Be assured that what she has not annotated from scientific and other works, we have given or suggested to her.
ellauri263.html on line 729: The evolutionary purpose of jealousy isn't relevant anymore: who wants to have children anyway, and by the golden rule of America "look out for N:o 1" everybody is responsible for their own welfare and happiness. We are no fucking communists, after all. Unfortunately, the emotion does still play a role in our lives. Blue compares feeling jealous to having an alarm bell going off in your head.
ellauri263.html on line 733: Sometimes the emotional alarm is going off because something's actually wrong—your partner isn't giving you the attention or affection you need, for example, or perhaps they're betraying a promise or agreement you have about your relationship, which of course makes you feel unstable or upset. Other times the alarm goes off over misperceptions or just our own insecurities. We're worried a lively conversation between our partner and an attractive stranger means that they're no longer as interested in us, that there's a chance they might be more interested in someone else, that there's a threat to the relationship. Even if none of that is true, our anxieties can get the best of us, and so jealousy is how it manifests as an emotion.
ellauri263.html on line 778: We found a lot of ways to support our intellectual belief in compersion with actual psychological rewards. For example, I'd help my partner get matches on Tinder and give him tips on cute bars to take them, and after the dates, he'd tell me how they went and give me a ton of love and affirmation whenever I pouted over him having a good time. Meanwhile, he played wingman with me when I wanted to meet up with a potential flame at a party or concert, and I always made sure to come home to him and share the sexy things I'd done with the new guy and what things I wanted to migrate into our own sex life. In this way, we began to be able to associate positive experiences together (showering each other with affection and affirming the strength of our relationship) with the aftermath of one of us having fun with someone else. When it became clear that these extradyadic encounters only brought us closer, it became easier and easier for us to feel earnest joy for the other person's romantic successes.
ellauri263.html on line 785: If you´re working on practicing compersion as a couple, make sure you´re addressing any feelings of jealousy that bubble up in either of you with a lot of love and gentleness. Blue says it´s good to encourage the jealous party to talk through their feelings and dig at what underlying fears are actually driving the jealousy.
ellauri263.html on line 787: "Listening I think is really important, listening without judgment and without being defensive," Blue says. "Separate your stuff from your partner´s theories. Your partner´s feeling jealous, and they´ve done some work, and they´re sorting of saying ´I feel jealousy because I worry that you´re gonna leave me.´ … When you hear that, some of us feel accused as if we are doing something wrong. We´re not somehow enough, and we´ve made some sort of a mistake, and immediately we become defensive. I think if we can get into that sort of separate state and realize our partner, when they´re working through something like jealousy, is battling with their own stuff, battling with their own insecurities, or own unmet needs, [then we can be more able to] lend an ear to that to really understand what´s going on with them."
ellauri263.html on line 798: dsWith a fundamental understanding of compersion, I´m able to look at moments where I could be jealous in my current monogamous relationship and instead respond in a more levelheaded or even joyful way. It doesn´t bother me if my partner tells me he finds another person attractive, nor am I freaked out if I find myself fucking with a charming stranger on the subway. We might not be entertaining other relationships at the moment, but my partner and I can at best find it cute and at worst feel totally neutral about it when these brief interactions with other parties occur.
ellauri263.html on line 839: Kelly Gonsalves is a multi-certified sex educator and relationship coach helping people figure out how to create dating and sex lives that actually feel good — more open, more optimistic, and more pleasurable. In addition to working with individuals in her private practice, Kelly serves as the Sex & Relationships Editor at mindbodygreen. She has a degree in journalism from Northwestern University, and she’s been trained and certified by leading sex and relationship institutions such as The Gottman Institute and Everyone Deserves Sex Ed, among others. Her fork has been featured at The Cut, Vice, Teen Vogue, Cosmopolitan, and elsewhere.
ellauri263.html on line 841: With her warm, playful approach to coaching and facilitation, Kelly creates refreshingly candid spaces for processing and healing challenges around dating, sexuality, identity, body image, and relationships. She’s particularly enthusiastic about helping softhearted women get re-energized around the dating experience and find joy in the process of connecting genitals with others. She believes relationships should be easy—and that, with room for self-reflection and the right toolkit (available for competitive prices at our net store), they can be.
ellauri264.html on line 85: L’action du drame se passe à Mayence, au quartier général des armées françaises en 1793. Les officiers soupçonnent de trahison d’Oyron, un de leurs camarades, d’origine aristocratique. Une lettre saisie sur un paysan rhénanien semble prouver la trahison de d’Oyron. Rolland avait l’intention de démontrer son impartialité. Pour atteindre ce but, il voulait que l’innocence de d’Oyron ne pût être établie de manière définitive.
ellauri264.html on line 87: L’explication que donne Rolland à son refus de se jeter dans la bataille pour défendre Dreyfus n’est pas convaincante. Les raisons se situent ailleurs : elles relèvent, d’une part, d’une forme d’individualisme qui refuse toute association politique de peur de compromissions inévitables, et, d’autre part, de ses sentiments antisémites.
ellauri264.html on line 90: Les Loups firent une apparition inattendue aux États-Unis en décembre 1924, grâce au Yiddish Art Theater de New York fondé et dirigé par Maurice Schwartz. Ce fut la première pièce de Rolland jouée aux États-Unis. Vingt ans auparavant, Rolland avait offert son drame aux théâtres de New York, qui l’avaient refusé, en lui répondant : « Impossible ! Il n’y a pas de femmes. Ce n’est pas une pièce de théâtre."
ellauri264.html on line 136: Groypers, sometimes called the Groyper Army, are a group of white nationalist and far-right activists, provocateurs and internet trolls who are notable for their attempts to introduce far-right politics into mainstream conservatism in the United States, their participation in the 2021 United States Capitol attack and the protests leading up to it, and their extremist views. They are known for targeting other conservative groups and individuals whose agendas they view as too moderate and insufficiently nationalist.
ellauri264.html on line 201: Jacob‟s example of valuing his possessions presents a particular challenge to us living in a modern, “disposable” age. Recognizing this trend, in 1955, the retailing analyst Victor Lebow highlighted a trend in consumer society, away from greater mindfulness regarding possessions and toward a more short-term view.
ellauri264.html on line 213: Und wer erkennt es nicht in den Augen eines Konsumenten, wenn er in den heiligen Hallen des Konsums etwas entdeckt, was er dann auch kauft, wenn es dann in den Augen so funkelt, so voller Freude, nun eins mit dem Kauf werden zu können. Diese Schuhe jetzt einmal, am besten heute Abend anzuziehen (und dann nie wieder) – oder einmal diesen Winkelschleifer einzusetzen (meist bleibt es bei einmal). Wer kennt dieses Gefühl voller Konsumentenglück nicht (von dem Glück des Produzenten und dem Glück des Händlers ganz zu schweigen)!
ellauri264.html on line 224: BTW, I disagree with those comments which have suggested that Lebow was some kind of “prophet” warning about the dangers of commodity consumption. This is nonsense - even Marx wrote about the problems of “commodity fetishism” in his 1867 book, “Das Kapital”.
ellauri264.html on line 227: society that throws away useable items because they are a few years old and maybe outdated by new
ellauri264.html on line 228: products; discards clothing and appliances and buy new ones instead of repairing them; and buys goods usually wrapped in disposable packaging.
ellauri264.html on line 236: with possessions. At this time of giving and receiving things, we can re-evaluate our relationship to possessions and look for less wasteful ways to use the resources of the earth. For example, instead of buying and giving new gifts, we might consider more renewable ways of gift giving, like sharing books, trading old toys with our neighbors, wrapping gifts in old newspapers, or giving gifts of charity in honor of loved ones.
ellauri264.html on line 239: Olive oil is bio-fuel, a renewable resource: the olive tree will produce another crop of crap every year, as will the palm oil palm. According to Jewish law, olive oil lamps are the ideal Lighting with olive oil can help us connect to the holy use of our resources, from the renewable olive oil of the Hasmonians back to the oil vessels of Jacob and Noah. This year, may our Chanuka lights inspire us toward responsible and holy use of everything that comes into our possession by hook or crook.
ellauri264.html on line 402: During a hearing in August over possible discipline for the records release, Pattis invoked his Fifth Amendment right against self-incrimination and refused to answer questions. In a court filing, he said there was no proof he violated any conduct rules and called the records release an "innocent mistake." Karsea perse joka sai mitä ansaizi, tai edes osan siitä.
ellauri264.html on line 424: Norm Pattis used to receive a well deserved hate letter once a year from an elderly woman in California. Incensed over a $2 million award the criminal defense lawyer had won for a convicted rapist and murderer injured by guards during a prison escape attempt. He helps people who have trouble telling the good guys from the bad guys. Pattis specializes in cases that make most people cringe. He’s defended everyone from child murderers to rapists — he admits to being particularly drawn to homicide cases. If the allegation is heinous and the defendant reviled, chances are pretty good Pattis is involved.
ellauri264.html on line 427: “I’m 64 (no 68) years old and I have a ponytail. I have issues with authority. If I take a crooked case and it pisses off the other 7 (no 8 billion) people on the face of the Earth, that’s their problem, not mine.”
ellauri264.html on line 454: For my unconquerable soul. Ja kiitti päihittämättömästä sielusta.
ellauri264.html on line 507: The Shulchan Aruch (Hebrew: שֻׁלְחָן עָרוּך [ʃulˈħan ʕaˈrux], literally: "Set Table"), sometimes dubbed in English as the Code of Jewish Law, is the most widely consulted of the various legal codes in Judaism. It was authored in Safed (today in Israel) by Joseph Karo in 1563 and published in Venice two years later. Together with its commentaries, it is the most widely accepted compilation of halakha or Jewish law ever written.
ellauri264.html on line 509: The halachic rulings in the Shulchan Aruch generally follow Sephardic law and customs, whereas Ashkenazi Jews generally follow the halachic rulings of Moses Isserles, whose glosses to the Shulchan Aruch note where the Sephardic and Ashkenazi customs differ. These glosses are widely referred to as the mappah (literally: the "tablecloth") to the Shulchan Aruch´s "Set Table". Almost all published editions of the Shulchan Aruch include this gloss, and the term "Shulchan Aruch" has come to denote both Karo's work as well as Isserles', with Karo usually referred to as "the mechaber" ("author") and Isserles as "the Rema" (an acronym of Rabbi Moshe Isserles).
ellauri264.html on line 538: The halachic rulings in the Shulchan Aruch generally follow the Sephardic custom. The Rema added his glosses and published them as a commentary on the Shulchan Aruch, specifying whenever the Sephardic and Ashkenazic customs differ. These glosses are sometimes referred to as the mappah, literally, the 'tablecloth,' to the Shulchan Aruch´s 'Set Table.' Almost all published editions of the Shulchan Aruch include this gloss.
ellauri264.html on line 548: Is it permissible to swallow live goldfish?
ellauri264.html on line 567: The law applies only to foods which, according to the Talmud, are "fit for a king's table" and are not generally eaten raw. Foods which would not be served at a state dinner are exempt from bishul akum, and are kosher even if cooked totally by non-Jews, provided that all the other requirements of kosher food are met. Maimonides explains that this prohibition was originally decreed in order to avoid a Jew being invited over by a non-Jew for a meal (which may lead to intermarriage), and people do not invite each other for dinner over food which is not "fit for a King's table" (Maimonides, Ma´akhalot Asurot 17:15).
ellauri264.html on line 597: Nineteen years ago, on that famous night, when the decision of the establishment of the State of Israel was made by the governors of the nations of the world, when all the people flocked to the streets to publicly celebrate, I could not take part in the joy. In those first hours I could not make peace with what was done, with the horrible news, that God´s words from the prophecy in the Twelve Prophets: "My land was divided" was coming true. Where is our Hebron? Are we forgetting it? And where is our Nablus? Are we forgetting it? And where is our Jericho? Are we forgetting it? And where is our east side of the Jordan? Where is every lump and chunk? Every bit and piece of the four cubits of God´s land? Is it up to us to give up any millimeter of it? God forbid! In the state of shock that took over my body, completely bruised and torn to pieces – I could not rejoice then.
ellauri264.html on line 607: De här tekniska genierna har byggt upp multimiljardföretag för att lösa komplexa problem, såsom online-betalningar, datoranvändning och transporter. Nu fokuserar de på det globala problemet med rikedomsojämlikheten genom att låta vem som helst - oavsett hur rika eller fattiga de är - tjäna tillräckligt med pengar för att njuta av ett lyckligt och meningsfullt liv.
ellauri264.html on line 632: Buschs far kommer från Norge och hon har dubbelt medborgarskap. Vidare är hon medlem i Svenska kyrkan. År 2013 gifte sig Busch med Niklas Thor, fotbollsspelare i IK Sirius. I december 2019 meddelade paret att de ansökt om skilsmässa. Tillsammans fick de en son 2015 och en dotter 2017. Hon använde under äktenskapet namnet Ebba Busch Thor, men blev aldrig folkbokförd under detta namn. Det som Gud har sammenføyd, det skal ikke et menneske skille.
ellauri264.html on line 636: När Busch i februari 2021 beskrev sin version av skeendet i ett inlägg på Facebook, förtalte hon säljarens juridiska ombud, Johann Binninge. Detta ledde till en anmälan om grovt förtal, men innan hon hann bli åtalad accepterade hon ett strafföreläggande om villkorlig dom och dagsböter. Samtidigt sa hon: "Jag anser mig vara oskyldig till detta, men jag har i dag erkänt brott för att få möjlighet att kunna sätta punkt för detta och att jag inte har tid att utgöra det juridiska prejudikat som i dag saknas". I september 2021 meddelades att Busch skulle betala ett skadestånd till Binninge. Fastighetsaffären och förtalsprocessen blev vida omtalade i medier under det år då de pågick, samtidigt som förtroendet för Busch sjönk under samma period. Den kristdemokratiske riksdagsledamoten Lars Adaktusson kritiserade Busch och uttryckte "oro för situationen" efter strafföreläggandet.
ellauri264.html on line 691: So this is what´s common between Graham Bell, Bill Gates, Steve Jobs , Mark Zuckerberg and Ray Kroc: All of them have managed to steal something very valuable from somebody and make it work for them. Steve Jobs brought the idea of mouse from Xerox and Bill Gates copied the entire idea from Steve Jobs Mark Zuckerberg stole the idea from Winklewoss brothers and published as his own.
ellauri264.html on line 694: This is when the philosophy of Niccolo Machiavelli, a 16th-century Florentine political thinker with powerful advice for nice people who don’t get very far about , comes in. Machiavelli’s Advice for Nice Guys: Machiavelli noted a central, uncomfortable observation: that the wicked tend to win. And they do so because they have a huge advantage over the good: they are willing to act with the darkest ingenuity and cunning to further their cause. They are not held back by those rigid opponents of change: principles. They will be prepared to outright lie, twist facts, threaten or ge… (more)
ellauri266.html on line 56: Desmond Morris was a scandal when his 1967 book appeared on human sociobiology. Some of Morris's theories have been criticized as untestable. For instance, geneticist Adam Rutherford writes that Morris commits "the scientific sin of the 'just-so' story – speculation that sounds appealing but cannot be tested or is devoid of evidence". However, this is also a criticism of adaptationism in evolutionary biology, not just of Morris.
ellauri266.html on line 62: It’s thought that one of the reasons for humans becoming upright was to see further across the savannah. I wonder if standing to pee could be useful in spotting predators, and if squatting might make us more vulnerable. “I guess if I stand up while I pee I’ve got more of a chance of spotting a sabre-toothed cat running towards me, or someone from a different community who might wish me harm,” Garrod concedes. Again, sounds nice but no evidence. But it is testable, using a set of very rapid gepards. “It might be a nice addendum to my evolutionary journey but it hasn’t driven my evolution as a species.” For men with lower urinary tract symptoms and to limit the bacterial flora on their wives' toothbrush the sitting voiding position is preferable. But wuss.
ellauri266.html on line 64: Adam Rutherford has not revealed much of her (!) bio. So, his early life and details of his parents are still behind curtains. Adam Rutherford seems happily married to his wife. However, he has not disclosed the details of his wife. Nevertheless, Adam has shared many things about his family through his social media. Adam is the father of three children, one son, and two daughters. Adam Rutherford is well-known for founding the scientific publication Nature. He has hosted many BBC television shows, including Me Playing God and The Gene Kelly Code. He is probably living an economically comfortable life. His passion for music allows him to escape the rigours of science and enjoy the emotional side of life. His net worth as a simian is as yet undisclosed. He may be having a fling with his co-star Hannah Fry, as well as with her namesake Stephen Fry. Stephen is not the only Fry on the block anymore, but there is no evidence showing that these two are related. In fact, they don't even follow each other on social media!
ellauri266.html on line 170: Priamoksen ja Hekaben nuorin poika, Polydoros lähetettiin kuningas Polymestorin luokse kulta ja jalokivilahjoin, jotta tämä suojelisi Hekaben lapsia Troijan sodan aikana. Kun Troija kukistui, Polymestor heitti Polydoroksen kuolemaan ja otti aarteet. Hekabe kosti lopulta poikansa kuoleman panemalla Polymestorin blenderiin. Tästä kertoo erityisesti Euripideen tragedia Hekabe.
ellauri266.html on line 174: Sie selbst wurde nach dem Trojanischen Krieg als Sklavin dem Odysseus zugedacht. In der Tragödie Hekabe des Euripides wird sie zur Rächerin, indem sie Polymestor, den Mörder ihres Sohnes Polydoros, blendet. In Ovids Metamorphosen verwandelt sie sich daraufhin zudem in eine Hündin. Hekabe ist die Verkörperung tiefsten Frauenunglücks und -elends im Krieg.
ellauri266.html on line 176: Die Redensart „Das ist mir Hekuba (oder Wurscht)“ im Sinne von „Das bedeutet mir nichts“ geht auf eine Stelle in Shakespeares Hamlet (2. Akt, 2. Szene) zurück. Dort wundert sich Hamlet über die Fähigkeit eines Schauspielers, um das Schicksal Hekubas, der „schlotterigen Königin“ aus uralter Sage, Tränen zu vergießen, während er, Hamlet, trotz des eben erst an seinem Vater verübten Verbrechens, völlig gefühllos bleibe.
ellauri266.html on line 180: Mikaela on 40. Menopaussi alkaa painaa päälle. Reisissä on satulat. Eise nykyään mikään stigma ole. Tää kirja on kuin Andre Breton ja Kinsella silputtuna blenderiin.
ellauri266.html on line 254: This movie should never have been made. It is a love ode to irresponsible broken men, our nation's need for lunatic asylums, and the failure of Child Protective Services. The producer's mother must have written the rest of the reviews.
ellauri266.html on line 256: Knew nothing about the characters. Nothing made sense. Nothing was believable. Ending was awful and left me and my wife in shock as to what we even watched. The movie was dragged out and extremely boring. I was not inspired and got nothing out of this movie. The acting was good however, but the story was one of the worst. If I got to come up with my own assumptions, then you did something wrong.
ellauri266.html on line 272: It was so terrible I hated it.
ellauri266.html on line 306: A great story, however when I invest 90 minutes of my life I expect entertainment that will take me to a place other than where I am. This simple was not entertaining. Please do not watch this terrible move. One other thing, why is there such a disparity between the critics and the viewers review.
ellauri266.html on line 310: If you watch this movie and say it's "breathtaking" or "remarkable", you're the worlds biggest cuck.
ellauri266.html on line 314: The movie was one of the worst I've ever seen. So many unanswered questions. Why did he keep moving? Where was his destination? I'm sorry but you don't just keep walking around forever. I don't. I'm a 100% disabled veteran from Iraq. I know about PTSD. The movie is annoying.
ellauri266.html on line 316: If you like looking at trees, this may be your movie. I don't understand the complete lack of negative critic reviews here. Maybe it's my fault for being able to remember what it's like to watch truly well-directed films. Have today's critics forgotten what it's like to go see a film by Hitchcock or Wilder or even Blake Edwards or Ron Howard. Those guys knew how to tell a story. What we have here is a good example of bad storytelling.
ellauri266.html on line 333: For fertilization to take place, certain interindividual processes must take place: male and female must get each other´s attention, stimulate each other, secure each other´s cooperation or at least compliance, until the female (or male) finally assumes the appropriate position for receiving the sperm. This known as courtship. Mm, I´m getting the hots by just saying this. General semantics must surely have something to contribute to human sexuality. Mobility increases intelligence, that must be why the in-out moving human male is more intelligent than the female. The adult male is capable of being sexually aroused with or without provocation at practically any time. No wonder females prefer smelly company to no company at all. Except in a KZ lager they tend to lose interest, says Morris Gombinder in Shadows on the Hudson. Desmond Morris has an ingenious argument about the relation of a man´s sexuality to his way of life. "The naked ape is the sexiest man alive!", he says, and means it. "In baboons", he says, "the time from mounting to ejaculation is max 8 seconds, a goldfish´s attention span. Our ladies would never be satisfied with that!" Specialized organs such as lips, ear-lobes, nipples, breasts and genitals are richly endowed with things to lick and suck. Sorry folks, now I just have to take a break for a quick wank, I´m really gettting uncomfortably erect. Thank you. The sexually attractive parts are predominantly at the front, except the arse. Face-to-face sex is personalized sex, said the missionary. From the back you don´t really know who you are interacting with.
ellauri266.html on line 346: "I really don´t think," the lady from Oakland continues, "that men decide deliberately to exclude women from intellectual discussions. It´s more that it doesn´t occur to them to include a woman among their circle of friends on the basis of the ideas she is able to contribute. Ideas are not what women are for, they are in it for the clams."
ellauri266.html on line 349: The real frustration of women, so well expressed by the lady from Oakland, is their exclusion from the mainstream. It is a frustration that women experience in common with Negroes. The solution to these frustrations lies partly in the re-education of menfolk on the one hand and white folk on the other to enable them to adjust gracefully to the inevitable changes that lie ahead. It also lies in the determination of courageous women and courageous Negroes to fight their way into the mainstream despite all our attempts to keep them in their places.
ellauri266.html on line 456: Un manuscrit enfermé dans une bouteille est retrouvé dans l´espace par Jinn et Phyllis, un couple en voyage spatial. Ce manuscrit raconte l´histoire suivante : en l’an 2500, le savant professeur Antelle a organisé une expédition pour l’exploration de l’étoile supergéante Bételgeuse. Il a embarqué à bord de son vaisseau son disciple, le jeune physicien Arthur Levain, et le journaliste, narrateur de cette aventure, Ulysse Méroua 12 ainsi qu’un chimpanzé baptisé Hector et plusieurs plantes et animaux pour ses recherches scientifiques dans l’espace. Arrivés à proximité de l´étoile, ils distinguent quatre planètes gravitant autour d´elle. L’une d’entre elles ressemble étrangement à la Terre. Ils décident alors de l’explorer. À bord d’un « engin à fusée » qu´ils nomment chaloupe, les trois aventuriers survolent des villes, des routes, des champs avant d’atterrir dans une forêt1. Après avoir effectué des tests, ils quittent leur chaloupe et découvrent l’étonnante ressemblance de l’atmosphère de cette planète, qu’ils baptisent Soror, avec celle de la Terre. Ils enlèvent leurs scaphandres et assistent impuissants à la fuite d’Hector. Par curiosité, ils s’engagent dans la forêt et arrivent à un lac naturel dont l’eau limpide leur donne envie de se baigner. Mais à leur grande surprise, ils découvrent au bord du lac les traces de pas humains.
ellauri266.html on line 458: Ces traces appartiennent à une jeune femme qui, sans être gênée de sa nudité, s’approche d’eux avec méfiance2. Baptisée Nova, elle ne sait ni parler ni sourire et ses gestes ressemblent à ceux des animaux. Au moment où les quatre nagent dans l’eau, le chimpanzé Hector réapparaît mais il est soudain étranglé et tué par Nova dont le comportement animal choque le narrateur qui demeure, toutefois, soumis par la beauté physique de la sauvage. Le lendemain, Nova revient accompagnée de plusieurs hommes de sa tribu. Ces derniers ne parlent pas, ils hululent seulement. Irrités par les habits des trois aventuriers, les hommes de Soror ne tardent pas à les déchirer mais sans faire de mal aux aventuriers. Ils s’attaquent ensuite à la chaloupe qu’ils détruisent complètement après s´être adonnés à des enfantillages dans le lac sans prêter attention aux trois Terriens trop gênés par leur nudité. Conduits au campement, les trois aventuriers découvrent la vie primitive des humains de Soror. Nova leur donne à manger des fruits qui ressemblent à des bananes et se rapproche du narrateur avec qui elle passe la nuit.
ellauri266.html on line 460: Le jour suivant, un grand tapage semble étourdir les humains de Soror qui fuient dans tous les sens. Sans trouver d’explication à cette agitation, le narrateur et Arthur Levain les suivent. Au bout de sa course, le narrateur s’arrête et découvre ce qui lui paraît un cauchemar3. Le tapage est en fait une partie de chasse où les chasseurs sont des singes et le gibier, des humains. Se trouvant sur la ligne de tir d’un gorille, le narrateur ne peut s’empêcher de remarquer l’élégance de sa tenue de chasse et son regard étincelant comme celui des humains sur la planète Terre. Ces singes semblent raisonnables et intelligents. Cependant, son compagnon Arthur, pris de terreur et tentant de s´enfuir, est tué sur-le-champ par le gorille. Le narrateur profite d’un petit instant de relâchement et s’enfonce dans les buissons. Mais il est capturé par un filet tendu pour attraper les fuyards.
ellauri266.html on line 486: Pierre Boulle considère son roman comme n´étant pas de la science-fiction. Pour lui, ses « singes ne sont pas des monstres, ils ressemblent aux hommes comme des frères ». La science-fiction n´est qu´un prétexte pour aborder d´autres thématiques comme les relations entre les hommes et les singes. La sophistication, qui est pourtant inhérente au genre, est en effet peu présente dans le récit. Rod Serling créateur de la série télévisée de science-fiction La Quatrième dimension (1959-1964) et premier adaptateur du roman pour le cinéma confirme en 1972 que Boulle « n´a pas la dextérité d´un écrivain de science-fiction ». Serling écrit que le livre de Boulle est « une longue allégorie sur la morale plus qu’un monument de science-fiction. Cependant, il contient dans sa structure une phénoménale idée de science-fiction ».
ellauri266.html on line 492: Le roman semble se faire l’écho des débats des années 1960 autour du miracle économique japonais, notamment à travers les discussions entre Ulysse et ses interlocuteurs singes pour savoir si l’évolution des singes s’est faite par imitation ou par génie créatif. À l´époque, les économistes occidentaux se posent les mêmes questions au sujet du Japon. Le déclin de l´humanité peut, lui, faire écho à la décolonisation de l´empire français lors de ces mêmes années. Le combat que mènent Zira et Cornélius pour reconnaître des droits aux humains semble être un écho du mouvement des droits civique contre la ségrégation raciale. À l´instar de Rosa Parks qui refuse de céder sa plac
ellauri266.html on line 502:
ellauri267.html on line 188: Maggie was able to speak easily with all types of people, Murdaugh added. "She could put on the most elegant ball gown and go to the governor's mansion and hang out with, you know, the most affluent people, whatever, or she could come down to, you know, she could go to a food bank in Hampton or Walterboro and fit in with everybody at both places," he said.
ellauri267.html on line 1393: Sebastião was one of the most extraordinary monarchs that Portugal ever produced. Ascending the throne in an atmosphere of great emotion, he was widely acclaimed as the answer to his subjects’ prayers and a prince who would save his country’s independence. Two decades later, he achieved precisely the opposite, dying heroically but unnecessarily on the distant North African battlefield of Al-Ksar al-Kabir on 4 August 1578, leaving no heir to succeed him. The collection concludes with studies under the heading of 'historiography and problems of interpretation', on Britain's Charles III and his boxer Camilla, and on Vasco da Gama's reputation for violence.
ellauri269.html on line 112: The level of support was similar to comparable previous General Assembly votes relating to Russia’s clueless invasion of Ukraine. Mali and Eritrea moved from abstaining to voting against the resolution. South Sudan slipped from "don't know" to "yea". Western hopes of potentially swaying India's vote at the last were dashed. General Assembly resolutions are not binding and carry mainly symbolic weight at the United Nations. However, unlike at the Security Council, Russia cannot unilaterally veto them.
ellauri269.html on line 274: Daily Increments: You can also buy game time cards. These are available from the Blizzard shop: Game Time. They can also be found at retailers like Amazon.
ellauri269.html on line 290: The Alliance and the Horde each have different backgrounds and stories, and are divided along racial lines. Which faction you choose will dictate where you play, who you play with, and what Races you can play. This may sound all too realistic, but that is how the cookie crumbles!
ellauri269.html on line 302: Within each faction, you can pick from seven different races, Alliance players can be Humans, Dwarves, Night Elves, Gnomes, Draenei, Worgens or Pandarens, while Horde players can be Orcs, Undead, Tauren, Trolls, Blood Elves, Goblins or Pandaren. Each race can only be certain classes, so picking a race will limit which class your character can be. There are other playable races in the game, but they are unlocked through gameplay and you won't have access to them immediately.
ellauri269.html on line 304: I wonder, are they really races or rather species, i.e. can they intermix? Are their genitals fully downward compatible?
ellauri269.html on line 318: Upon reaching level 10, you will be able to select what is called your specialization or spec. Each class in World of Warcraft has its own set of different specs that further diversifies the class by adding unique abilities only that spec can use as well as potentially changing the role that class plays in content. For example: As a Demon Hunter you have two specs: Havoc and Vengeance. While both specs share abilities that are common to the class such as Double Jump and Spectral Sight, both specs have unique abilities that differentiates one spec from another. As a Havoc demon hunter, you have spells like Blade Dance to deal out more damage, or as a Vengeance demon hunter, you have spells like Demon Spikes and Fiery Brand which allows you to take less damage and keep enemies off of your allies.
ellauri269.html on line 327: Former minions of The Lychee King, Death Knights (or DK's) are constructs of undeath that utilize undead minions, plagues, the chill of the grave, and even the blood of their enemies to enhance their combat performance. Death Knights have three specializations: Blood, Frost, and Unholy. All three specializations utilize strength as their primary stat, wear plate armor, and use two class specific resources called Runic Power and Runes to cast abilities and spells. As a DK you are able to use One-Handed Axes, One-Handed Maces, One-Handed Swords, Polearms, Ringworms, Two-Handed Axes, Two-Handed Maces, Two-Handed Swords and Under-Handed Tricks. Some spells and abilities that ALL Death Knights have access to include: Raise Ally, Mind Freeze, Control Undead, and Death Grip. *Please note: With your purchase of Sladowlands, Death Knights are also available to Allied Races, because they are so much fun. Races That Can Be Death Knights are
ellauri269.html on line 349: Because it operates in support of Russian interests, receives military equipment from the Russian Ministry of Defence (MoD) and uses installations of MoD for training, Wagner Group is frequently considered a de facto unit of the MoD or Russia's military intelligence agency, the GRU. It is widely speculated that the Wagner Group is used by the Russian government to allow for plausible deniability in certain conflicts, and to obscure from public the number of casualties and financial costs of Russia's foreign interventions. It has played a significant role in the 2022 Russian invasion of Ukraine, where, among other activities, it has been reportedly deployed to assassinate Ukrainian leaders, and has widely recruited prisoners and convicts for frontline combat. In December 2022, Pentagon's John Kirby claimed Wagner group has 50,000 fighters in Ukraine, including 10,000 contractors and 40,000 convicts. Others put the number of recruited prisoners at more like 20,000, with the overall number of PMCs present in Ukraine estimated at 20,000. After years of denying links to the Wagner group, Yevgeny Prigozhin, a businessman with close links to Putin, admitted in September 2022 that he "founded" the paramilitary group. Now (Feb 2023) he is angry because he is not getting all the attention and financial support he wants. He says that the Kreml nomenclature are thereby guilty of high treason. *This article may be too long to read and navigate comfortably, so I stop here.
ellauri269.html on line 383: Tuomioja karkasi viemäristä, jäi kiinni ja heitettiin länkkäreiden keskitysleirille Guantanamoon, karkasi sieltäkin, kuoli ja haudattiin, nousi kolmantena päivänä kuolleista ja piileskelee nyt varmaan Isixen hoteissa pakolaisleirillä Syyriassa. Musta portaali on taas avattu, huhutaan. Ehkä susta. Kumpi hevonen on parempi, Steadfast vaiko Invincible? Vaiko ruunaseniori Trueheart? Ei Polle on paras, se on maailman monin poni. Governess tunnustelee 11-vuotiaan puista pikku harjoitusmiekkaa ja toteaa: oikea pikkumies! Et tarvi enää governessia vaan jotain liukkaampaa. Arttu leikkii mielikuvitusleikkiä: Örkki ei polvistu ja suo rispektiä. Off with his head! Off with his hoodie, to start with.
ellauri269.html on line 416: Hulkin näköinen örkki Tralli on aika spesimen. Incredible Hulk oli sekä voimakas että hurja. Mutta hän ei aina ollut vihreä. Teknisten rajoitusten vuoksi Incredible Hulk itse asiassa aloitti päivänsä harmaana sankarina. Oikein. Hänen ensimmäinen esiintymisensä näki hänet jättimäisenä harmaana hirviönä. Vasta numero kaksi hän lopulta otti kuuluisan vihreän ihonvärinsä. Vaikka se on örkki, Trolli kiroilee gutturaalisesti commonixi: sanoo yuu bäästäd, mädöfäkö, yuu khaant! Mutta mitäpäs jos Trolli karkaa? Se voisi opettaa muutkin trollit kiroilemaan commonixi!
ellauri269.html on line 420: Is it possible for people to have sex in World of Warcraft?
ellauri269.html on line 424: Originally Answered: Is it possible for people to have sex in WoW? The short answer is no - there are no specific in-game mechanics that allows characters to have intercourse with each other.
ellauri269.html on line 425: However, there is a gameplay style called Erotic Role-Play (ERP) where players can role-play sexual acts. The Moon Guard realm is notorious for this, but it's frowned upon - World of Warcraft is a game that is rated suitable for teenagers. Whilst I personally have no issue with what consenting players do in private or guild channels, ERP can be problematic when it takes place in public chat channels. But it's all textual. No actual humping with huge green orc penises in magenta arses is countenanced.
ellauri269.html on line 427: You can actually have sex with erectile dysfunction. But you won't be able to stick you huge green pecker in a magi's awaiting slit, that is simply ruled out. It is like putting toothpaste back in the tube. The rest is just boring.
ellauri269.html on line 536: With all this in mind, the recent plot developments on AU Draenor might seem at first glance to be very problematic - depicting a Jewish-coded society becoming the oppressors in a manner that might seem like a poorly constructed and offensive commentary on modern Israel. However, the manner in which the AU Draenei become so zealous and militant is through their (implied) exposure to the words of Xe’ra. Their religion shifts from culturally tied tradition to an evangelistic dogmatic belief system. There is a clear intent of conversion behind their actions.
ellauri269.html on line 598: So events on AU Draenor are problematic and offensive because they present a “Jewish-coded” society as being oppressive, but in actuality it’s fine and makes sense because they’re really now “Christianity-coded”?
ellauri269.html on line 709: En pysty kieltämään sulta mitään, nauraa Jaina ja ojentaa kätensä. Adolf held her tight while he mounted her. Hepat (ei tosin Invincible, jonka Adolf oli saanut hengiltä) isonsivat nenänreikiä ja vilkuttivat korviaan kuin el Zorron Jamie. Kynäilijä ei unohda kuvailla kunkin päivän menuita. Nyt juodaan valkkua ja syödään voileipiä. Razastuxen jälkeen otetaan nokkaunet, heitellään lumipalloja ja lopuxi pusitaan oikein kunnolla. Loputkin lumet sulavat. Oi Aadolf... Aahdolf...
ellauri269.html on line 780: Moshe Rosenberg is Rav of Congregation Etz Chaim of Kew Gardens Hills and teaches at the SAR Academy, where he integrates Tech and Torah. His book is Morality for Muggles: Ethics in the Bible and the World of Harry Potter (Ktav, 2011).
ellauri270.html on line 42: Paxu pehmeäkantinen semantiikan kirja, jota luin albumeissa 18 ja 115 mainitulla Pihlajasaaren retkellä oli Semantics An Interdisciplinary Reader in Philosophy, Linguistics and Psychology Authors: Danny D. Steinberg Leon A. Jakobovits View all contributors Date Published: May 1974 availability: Available format: Paperback isbn: 9780521204996 Rate & review £ 48.99 Paperback Add to cart Add to wishlist Looking for an inspection copy?
ellauri270.html on line 302: The irony in “The Daemon Lover” is that the female protagonist becomes suspect as she hunts for the mysterious young man “who promised to marry her” (DL 23). Everywhere she searches, she encounters couples who mock her with not-so-subtle insinuations that she is crazy. Indeed, at the end of the story she may well have become insane; the narrative is ambiguous on this point. Significantly, however, if the nameless woman has indeed lost her mind, it is James who is responsible. Although some critics speculate that the disruptive male figure—both in this story and in the others in the collection—is a hallucination of a sexually repressed character, the epilogue to The Lottery, a ballad entitled “James Harris, The Daemon Lover,” suggests otherwise: He is, in fact, the devil himself.
ellauri270.html on line 309: Summary Analysis
ellauri270.html on line 317: The children’s activities—gathering stones—have a false innocence about them. Because this resembles the regular play of children, the reader may not assume gathering stones is intended for anything violent. The word “raids,” however, introduces a telling element of violence and warfare into the children’s innocent games. Similarly, the reader is lulled into a false sense of security by the calm and innocuous activities and topics of conversation among the adult villagers. We see the villagers strictly divided along gendered lines, even as children.
ellauri270.html on line 333: The lottery involves organizing the village by household, which reinforces the importance of family structures here. This structure relies heavily on gender roles for men and women, where men are the heads of households, and women are delegated to a secondary role and considered incapable of assuming responsibility or leadership roles. Horrible! Even though the setting of this story is a single town, it is generic enough that it might be almost anywhere. In doing this, Jackson essentially makes the story a fable—the ideas explored here are universal.
ellauri270.html on line 363: In the crowd, Mr. Adams turns to Old Man Warner and says that apparently the north village is considering giving up the lottery. Old Man Warner snorts and dismisses this as foolish. He says that next the young folks will want everyone to live in caves or nobody to work. He references the old saying, “lottery in June, corn be heavy soon.” He reminds Mr. Adams that there has always been a lottery, and that it’s bad enough to see Mr. Summers leading the proceedings while joking with everybody. Mrs. Adams intercedes with the information that some places have already stopped the lotteries. Old Man Warner feels there’s “nothing but trouble in that.”
ellauri270.html on line 385: Tessie’s protests have shown the reader that the outcome of the lottery will not be good. Little Davy’s inclusion reinforces the cruelty of the proceedings and the coldness of its participants. Little Davy is put at risk even when he is unable to understand the rituals or to physically follow the instructions. But so what? Is this one more case of "free will" stuffed down your throat?
ellauri270.html on line 389: Even a dystopian society like this one doesn’t exclude other aspects of human nature like youth, popularity, friendship, and selfishness. Nancy’s behavior resembles that of many popular teen girls—again emphasizing the universal nature of Jackson’s story. We get the sense that Old Man Warner is perpetually displeased with any kind of change to tradition—even though the omniscient narrator tells us that the “tradition” Warner is used to is very different from the original lottery.
ellauri270.html on line 397: Mrs. Dunbar already sent her son away, perhaps to spare him having to participate in murder this year, and now she herself seems to try and avoid taking part in the lottery as well. The line about the stones makes an important point—most of the external trappings of the lottery have been lost or forgotten, but the terrible act at its heart remains. There is no real religious or practical justification for the lottery anymore—it’s just a primitive murder for the sake of tradition. Now the situation would be quite different if this were a real case of adultery, about which there are clear instructions in the Old Testament!
ellauri270.html on line 401: The children pick up stones, and Davy Hutchinson is handed a few sharp pebbles in a paper cone. Tessie Hutchinson holds out her arms desperately, saying, “it isn’t fair,” as the crowd advances toward her. A flying stone hits her on the side of her head. Old Man Warner urges everyone forward, and Steve Adams and Mrs. Graves are at the front of the crowd. “It isn’t fair, it isn’t right,” Tessie screams, and then the villagers overwhelm her.
ellauri270.html on line 403: By having children (even Tessie’s own son) involved in stoning Tessie, Jackson aims to show that cruelty and violence are primitive and inherent aspects of human nature—not something taught by society. Tessie’s attempts to protest until the end show the futility of a single voice standing up against the power of tradition and a majority afraid of nonconformists. Jackson ends her story with the revelation of what actually happens as a result of the lottery, and so closes on a note of both surprise and horror. The seemingly innocuous, ordinary villagers suddenly turn violent and bestial, forming a mob that kills one of their own with the most primitive weapons possible—and then happily going home to supper.
ellauri270.html on line 405:
ellauri270.html on line 415: Jackson examines the basics of human nature in “The Lottery,” asking whether or not all humans are capable of violence and cruelty, and exploring how those natural inclinations can be masked, directed, or emphasized by the structure of society. Philosophers throughout the ages have similarly questioned the basic structure of human character: are humans fundamentally good or evil? Without rules and laws, how would we behave towards one another? Are we similar to animals in….. read analysis of Human Nature.
ellauri270.html on line 448: Harris is the all-time winningest head coach in Mariner basketball history and has led his team to eight consecutive FHSAA state playoff appearances. His evaluations describe him as a teacher who worked well with students and was always willing to help out. However, he had trouble "demonstrating knowledge of content", according to an evaluation for the 2013-2014 school year. His "lesson plans are lacking basic elements and are difficult for others to follow," the evaluation states. But his lechery plan was straightforward and clear enough to follow.
ellauri270.html on line 450: Lemon tree, very pretty / and The lemon flower's sweet / But the fruit of the poor lemon / is impossible to eat. / A sadder man but wiser now / I write these lines to you.
ellauri270.html on line 529: Enoch Arden, poem by Alfred, Lord Tennyson, published in 1864. In the poem, Enoch Arden is a happily married fisherman who suffers financial problems and becomes a merchant seaman. He is shipwrecked, and, after 10 years on a desert island, he returns home to discover that his beloved wife, believing him dead, has remarried and has a new child. Not wishing to spoil his wife’s happiness, he never lets her know that he is alive.
ellauri270.html on line 550: "We gotta have min 2 cadets per min 2 adults at all times, for kld anus protection." "Amazing work. I'm proud of you guys. And you're volunteers. That's even more amazing. I've always believed in the spirit of the volunteer, the person who doesn't expect to be paid for his services. I can relate to that, I don't expect to pay for services myself. But General Patrick McLanahan working for nothing? How screwed up is that? Unbelievable!
ellauri270.html on line 557: At Fort Campbell, Kentucky, 1957, he found chronic problems in military leadership, amid what historians have called a larger doctrinal crisis. They were all commies to a man!
ellauri270.html on line 558: In Vietnam 1969, his troops were demoralized and in poor condition, racked with rampant drug use and disciplinary problems as well as a lack of support from home. During his time in Vietnam, Schwarzkopf acquired his well-known short temper.
ellauri270.html on line 599: Frankism was a heretical Sabbatean Jewish religious movement of the 18th and 19th centuries, centered on the leadership of the Jewish Messiah claimant Jacob Frank, who lived from 1726 to 1791. Frank rejected religious norms and said that his followers were obligated to transgress as many moral boundaries as possible. At its height it claimed perhaps 50,000 followers, primarily Jews living in Poland, as well as in Central and Eastern Europe.
ellauri271.html on line 130: Ken on tuo apina jota tuolla kuopataan? Se on Vedenjapina, Marija, Jyrkin äisky. Minkä ikäisenä kuoli äiti Borjalta? The family claimed descent on the paternal line from Isaac Abarbanel, the famous 15th-century Sephardic Jewish philosopher, Bible commentator, and treasurer of Portugal. Ei ilmeisesti poikasena. Taivaanrannan maalari-isä hipsi pakoon komukoita Berliiniin 1921 ja nazeja Lontooseen 1938. Heippalander perheelle.
ellauri272.html on line 83: A second study in 2014 was conducted to examine the health of women who had read the series, compared with a control group that had never read any part of the novels. The results showed a correlation between having read at least the first book and exhibiting signs of an eating disorder, having romantic partners that were emotionally abusive and/or engaged in stalking behavior, engaging in binge drinking in the last month, and having 5 or more sexual partners under age 14. The authors could not conclude whether women already experiencing these "problems" were drawn to the series, or if the series influenced these behaviors to occur after reading.
ellauri272.html on line 86: Operation Iraqui Freedom (OIF) offers direct support against communists so as to leur defendre le droit to access smutty information. If you’re able, please consider a donation to OIF to ensure this important work continues. But anyway, here's The 101 most banned and burned books in the U.S. of A! Näissä kaikissa on kyse nuorison korruptoinnista, samasta mistä Sokrates sai sen myrkkytuomion. Näiden kirjojen vika on erilaiset poikkeamat 7th heaven perhekomedian malliperheestä. Isiä ja äitejä tai sukupuolia on liikaa tai liian vähän, kaikki eivät tule ajoissa päivälliselle tai korvaavat terveellisen kotiruuan nestemäisellä ravinnolla tai tabuilla ja nousevat ylös tai menevät sänkyyn liian myöhään tai liian aikaisin tai ovat seisaaltaan, keittiosaarekkeella tai muuten sopimattomilla tavoilla. Juuri niitä aiheita jotka elähdyttävät Netflixin ja muiden suorasoittopalvelinten tarjontaa.
ellauri272.html on line 190: The Holy Bible
ellauri272.html on line 327: to be uncomfortable with Junior/Arnold/Alexie making light of topics of such
ellauri272.html on line 334: The Holy Bible Is Now One Of The Most Challenged Books In America
ellauri272.html on line 336: It joins the ranks of books like Fifty Shades of Grey. The top 10 most challenged books for 2015 includes an entry that may seem unlikely for the United States, which is home to more Christians than any other country in the world. According to the American Library Association's latest "State of America's Libraries" report, The Holy Bible was ranked as the sixth most challenged book in America because of its "religious viewpoint."
ellauri272.html on line 338: James LaRue, OIF's director, told The Huffington Post that the Bible pops up regularly on the organization's annual challenged books list, but that it has never before breached the top 10. Secular activists want to point out there is a double standard in the Bible, as the Bible is a book filled with morally questionable actions.
ellauri272.html on line 341: Even though the Bible has worked its way into the top 10, the truth is that a high percentage of these attempts at censorship are aimed at what the ALA calls "diverse content" -- in other words, "books by and about people of color, LGBT people and/or disabled people."
ellauri272.html on line 345: But not to worry! "In fact there are thousands of editions of the Bible in tens of thousands of libraries in the United States, way more than any other world religious texts -- and that’s well within the First Amendment," LaRue told The Huffington Post. "Here in the home of the brave, free people read freely." Here, the Lord (the one and only real thing, beware of subsitutes) is still the head honcho. He is our
ellauri272.html on line 418: Bloom wrote: “Ammons’s poetry does for me what Stevens’s did earlier, and the High Romantics [Bloom’s term for William Blake, William Wordsworth, Samuel Coleridge, Percy Bysshe Shelley, John Keats, and Lord Byron] before that; it helps me to live my miserable life.
ellauri272.html on line 423: Elizabeth Lund of the Christian Science Monitor criticized Ammons for his tendency to jump “unexpectedly from one image or idea to another.” It is simply a kind of disposable diaper poetry.
ellauri272.html on line 426:
ellauri272.html on line 542:
ellauri272.html on line 604:
ellauri272.html on line 682:
ellauri272.html on line 699:
ellauri272.html on line 709:
ellauri274.html on line 71:
ellauri274.html on line 1022:
ellauri275.html on line 428: Meanwhile, Russian Foreign Ministry spokeswoman Maria Zakharova reacted to a statement by EU High Representative for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy Josep Borrell criticizing “Russian Law” and said: “Borrel said that the foreign agents’ law that sparked protests in Tbilisi was incompatible with EU values. Now we understand why the U.S. is not yet in the European Union – there the law has been in force there since 1938.”
ellauri275.html on line 455: Chavchavadze's contradictory career – his participation in the struggle against the Russian control of Georgia, on one hand, and the loyal service to the tsar, including the suppression of Georgian peasant revolts, on the other hand – found a noticeable reflection in his writings. The year 1832, when the Georgian plot collapsed, divides his work into two principal periods. Prior to that event, his poetry was mostly impregnated with laments for the former grandeur of Georgia, the loss of national independence and his personal grievances connected with it; his native country under the Russian empire seemed to him a prison, and he pictured its present state in extremely gloomy colors. The death of his beloved friend and son-in-law, Griboyedov, also contributed to the depressive character of his writings of that time.
ellauri275.html on line 460: In his Romantic poems, Chavchavadze dreamed of Georgia's glorious past, when "the breeze of life past" would "breathe sweetness" into his "dry soul." In poems Woe, time, time (ვაჰ, დრონი, დრონი), Listen, listener (ისმინეთ მსმენნო), and Caucasia (კავკასია), the "Golden Age" of medieval Georgia was contrasted with its unremarkable present. As a social activist, however, he remained mostly a "cultural nationalist," defender of the native language, and an advocate of the interest of Georgian aristocratic and intellectual elites. In his letters, Alexander heavily criticized Russian treatment of Georgian national culture and even compared it with the pillaging by Ottomans and Persians who had invaded Georgia in the past. In one of the letters he states: The damage which Russia has inflicted on our nation is disastrous. Even Persians and Turks could not abolish our Monarchy and deprive us of our statehood. We have exchanged one serpent for another.
ellauri275.html on line 462: After 1832, his perception of the national problems became different. The poet unambiguously pointed out those positive results which had been brought about by the Russian annexation, though the liberation of his native land remained to be his most cherished dream. Later, his poetry became less romantic, even sentimental, but he never abandoned his optimistic streak that makes his writings so different from those of his predecessors. Some of the most original of his late poems are, Oh, my dream, why have you appealed to me again (ეჰა, ჩემო ოცნებავ, კვლავ რად წარმომედგინე), and The Ploughman (გუთნის დედა) written in the 1840s. The former, a rather sad poem, surprisingly ends with hope for the future in contemplation of the poet. The latter combines Chavchavadze's elegy for his past years of youth with calm humorous farewell to lost sex-life and potency. Composer Tamara Antonovna Shaverzashvili used Chavchavadze’s text for her song “My Sadness.”
ellauri275.html on line 640:
ellauri275.html on line 641:
ellauri275.html on line 644:
ellauri276.html on line 378: That blesses the cleaving share. Se siunaa pilkkoutumisosuutta.
ellauri276.html on line 581: Saying: Be nimble and be quick by the swishing of your whip. Sanonta: ole ketterä ja ole nopea, heiluttele ruoskaa.
ellauri276.html on line 586: Saying: Be nimble and be quick, and throw your blows in thick. Sanomme: Ole ketterä, ole nopea ja lyö kovaa.
ellauri276.html on line 603: Here we are on familiar ground, for the beginning is that of the well-known Condescending Lass, often printed on broadsides, and not infrequently met with in the mouths of country singers to this day. The Condescending Lass belongs to a sizeable family of songs on the theme “I wouldn't marry a …”. In it the girl reviews men of various trades, and rejects them all until she finds one whom she will deign to consider. But the present version loses sight of this theme, and from verse two onwards forgets all about the persnickety girl, settling down to a eulogy of the ploughman's trade, though here and there the words still recall those of The Condescending Lass. For the sake of coherence we have abandoned Mr Burstow's first verse and given it another title (he called it: Pretty Wench). The Taverners Folk Group sang The Ploughman in 1974 on their Folk Heritage album Times of Old England. They noted:
ellauri276.html on line 944: Ralph Noble of Cuba Cottage, Burythorpe, Malton, lauloi Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa -kappaleen Colin S. Whartonin tekemällä nauhoitteella, joka sisällytti sen vuonna 1962 Leedsin yliopiston tutkintoonsa "Folk Songs from the North Riding". Se sisällytettiin myös vuonna 2019 Colin Wharton Collectionin kappaleiden Musical Traditions -antologiaan Songs of the North Riding .
ellauri276.html on line 1036: And into our stables so merrily fly, Ja talliimme lentää niin iloisesti,
ellauri276.html on line 1107: And into the stable we merrily flies. Ja talliin lentää iloisesti.
ellauri276.html on line 1117: A trip o'er the clods, boys, as nimble as dough, matkaa kömpeleiden yli, pojat, ketteränä kuin taikina,
ellauri276.html on line 1145: And into our stable, we merrily reply. Ja talliimme, vastaamme iloisesti.
ellauri276.html on line 1186: And into the stable, boys, quickerly flies. Ja talliin, pojat, lentää nopeasti.
ellauri276.html on line 1225: When five o'clock comes to the stable we're away. Kun kello viisi tulee tallille, olemme poissa.
ellauri277.html on line 42: On the evening of December 20, 1900, a suspicious fire destroyed the Buies Creek Academy and all the buildings except for the large wooden tabernacle. Awakened at 3:30 a.m. to witness the destruction, J.A. Campbell recalled: "When I ran up to the fire, the terrible fire, that was burning down chances for poor boys and girls, and I knew that I could not build again ... the flames that destroyed the labor of years [...] the only hope for hundreds of boys and girls was being swept away, I could not bear up longer [...] When they asked me my plans, I said, "Well, there's no chance to go on."
ellauri277.html on line 217: Khalil senior seems to have been a violent drinker and a gambler; rather than tend to his walnuts he went to be a collector of taxes for the village headman, a job that was not considered reputable. In 1891 he was convicted of some fiscal irregularity, and his property was confiscated. Gibran later described his father to his women friends as a descendant of cavaliers, a romantic figure, who got into trouble with the law for refusing to compromise with corrupt village authorities. BUAHAHAHA.
ellauri277.html on line 242: Gibran’s first book in English, The Madman: His Parables and Poems, was completed in 1917; it was brought out in 1918 by the young literary publisher Alfred A. Knopf, who went on to publish all of Gibran’s English works. A gold mine! A goose laying golden eggs! Way to go Alfred!
ellauri277.html on line 258: In 1928 Gibran published his longest book, Jesus, the Son of Man: His Words and His Deeds as Told and Recorded by Those Who Knew Him. It was the most lavishly produced of Gibran’s books, with some of the illustrations in color. For once, the reviews were strongly and uniformly favorable, and the book has remained the most popular of his works next to The Prophet.
ellauri277.html on line 295: nistration in the Sphere of Spiritual and Valuable Develop- 11. Bodruk, O.S. (2001), "National interests", Politics
ellauri278.html on line 159: In 1936, Vyshinsky achieved international fame as the prosecutor at the Zinoviev-Kamenev trial (this trial had nine other defendants), the first of the Moscow Trials during the Great Purge, lashing its defenseless victims with memorable rhetoric:
ellauri278.html on line 161: Shoot these rabid dogs. Death to this gang who hide their ferocious teeth, their eagle claws, from the people! Down with that vulture Trotsky, from whose mouth a bloody venom drips, putrefying the great ideals of Marxism! ... Down with these abject animals! Let's put an end once and for all to these miserable hybrids of foxes and pigs, these stinking corpses! Let's exterminate the mad dogs of capitalism, who want to tear to pieces the flower of our new Soviet nation! Let's push the bestial hatred they bear our leaders back down their own throats!
ellauri278.html on line 171: We must bear in mind that the growth of the power of the Soviet state will increase the resistance of the last remnants of the dying classes. It is precisely because they are dying, and living their last days that they will pass from one form of attack to another, to sharper forms of attack, appealing to the backward strata of the population, and mobilizing them against the Soviet power. There is no foul lie or slander that these 'have-beens' would not use against the Soviet power and around which they would not try to mobilize the backward elements. This may give ground for the revival of the activities of the defeated groups of the old counter-revolutionary parties: the Socialist-Revolutionaries, the Mensheviks (glup), the bourgeois Malo-Russian nationalists (double glup) in the centre and in the outlying regions; it may give grounds also for the revival of the activities of the fragments of counter-revolutionary opposition elements from among the Trotskyites and the Right deviationists. Of course, there is nothing terrible in this. But we must bear all this in mind if we want to put an end to these elements quickly and without great loss."
ellauri278.html on line 192: A distant relative of Aleksandr Pushkin, Georgy Chicherin was born into an old noble family. He was born on the estate of his uncle, Boris Chicherin, in Karaul, Tambov. His father, Vasily N. Chicherin, was a diplomat employed by the Foreign Office of the Russian Empire.
ellauri278.html on line 200: Chicherin was an eccentric, with obsessive work habits. Alexander Barmine, who worked in the People´s Commissariat for Foreign Affairs, noted that "Chicherin was a workaholic with peculiar habits. His workroom was completely buried in books, newspaper and documents. He used to patter into our room in his shirt sleeves, wearing a large silk handkerchief round his neck and slippers adorned with metal buckles ... which, for comfort´s sake, he never troubled to fasten, making a clicking noise on the floor." In 1930 Chicherin was formally replaced by his deputy, Maxim Litvinov. A continuing terminal illness burdened his last years, which forced him away from his circle of friends and active work and led to an early death.
ellauri278.html on line 208: In January 1908, French police arrested Litvinov under the name Meer Wallach while carrying twelve 500-ruble banknotes that had been stolen in a bank robbery in Tiflis the year before. The Russian government demanded his extradition but the French Minister for Justice Aristide Briand ruled Litvinov´s crime was political and ordered him to be deported. He went to Belfast, Ireland, where he joined his sister Rifka and her family. There, he taught foreign languages in the Jewish Jaffe Public Elementary School until 1910.
ellauri278.html on line 216: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
ellauri278.html on line 227: An emergency meeting of the main European powers – not including Czechoslovakia, although their representatives were present in the town, or the Soviet Union, an ally to both France and Czechoslovakia – took place in Munich, Germany, on 29–30 September 1938. An agreement was quickly reached on Hitler´s terms, and signed by the leaders of Germany, France, Britain, and Italy. The Czechoslovak mountainous borderland that the powers offered to appease Germany had not only marked the natural border between the Czech state and the Germanic states since the early Middle Ages, but it also presented a major natural obstacle to any possible German attack. Having been strengthened by significant border fortifications, the Sudetenland was of absolute strategic importance to Czechoslovakia.
ellauri278.html on line 231: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
ellauri278.html on line 238: Litvinov myönsi että Molotov-Ribbentrop sopimus oli ryssiltä hyvä ratkaisu siinä tapauksessa, vaikka aina hyvä ratkaisu on Kaleva-puku. The Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact was a non-aggression pact between Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union that enabled those powers to partition Eastern Europe between them. The pact was signed in Moscow on 23 August 1939 by German Foreign Minister Joachim von Ribbentrop and Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov and was officially known as the Treaty of Non-Aggression between Germany and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. Unofficially, it has also been referred to as the Hitler–Stalin Pact, Nazi–Soviet Pact or Nazi–Soviet Alliance.
ellauri278.html on line 240: The imperialists in these two countries had done everything they could to goad Hitler’s Germany against the Soviet Union by secret deals and provocative moves. In the circumstances the Soviet Union could either accept German proposals for a non-aggression treaty and thus secure a period of peace in which to redouble preparations to repulse the aggressor; or turn down Germany’s proposals and let the warmongers in the Western camp push the Soviet Union into an armed conflict with Germany in unfavourable circumstances and in a setting of complete isolation. In this situation the Soviet Government was compelled to make the difficult choice and conclude a non-aggression treaty with Germany. I, too, would probably have concluded a pact with Germany although a bit differently.
ellauri278.html on line 244: Given Litvinov´s prior attempts to create an anti-fascist coalition, association with the doctrine of collective security with France and Britain, and pro-Western orientation by Kremlin standards, his dismissal indicated the existence of a Soviet option of rapprochement with Germany. Molotov´s appointment was a signal to Germany the USSR would negotiate. The dismissal also signaled to France and Britain the existence of a potential negotiation option with Germany. One British official wrote Litvinov´s disappearance meant the loss of an admirable technician or shock-absorber, while Molotov´s modus operandi was "more truly Bolshevik than diplomatic or cosmopolitan".
ellauri278.html on line 254: Early in November 1941, Litvinov was summoned to see Stalin and told his services were required as ambassador to the United States. In the US, the appointment was met with enthusiasm. The New York Times stated: "Stalin has decided to place his ablest and most forceful diplomat and one who enjoys greater prestige in this country. He is known as a man of exceptional ability, adroit as well as forceful. It is believed that Stalin, in designating him for the ambassadorship, felt Litvinov could exercise real influence in Washington."
ellauri278.html on line 260: After returning to Soviet Union, Litvinov became deputy minister for foreign affairs. He was dismissed from his post after an interview given to Richard C. Hottelet on 18 June 1946 in which he said a war between the West and the Soviet Union was inevitable.
ellauri278.html on line 262: Maxim Litvinov died on on 31 December 1951. After his death, rumours he was murdered on Stalin´s instructions to the Ministry of Internal Affairs circulated. According to Anastas Mikoyan, alorry deliberately collided with Litvinov´s car as it rounded a bend near the Litvinov dacha on 31 December 1951, and he later died of his injuries. British television journalist Tim Tzouliadis stated; "The assassination of Litvinov marked an intensification of Stalin´s anti-Semitic campaign". According to Litvinov´s wife and daughter, however, Stalin was still on good terms with Litvinov at the time of his death. They said he had serious heart problems and was given the best treatment available during the final weeks of his life, and that he died from a heart attack on 31 December 1951. After Litvinov´s death, his widow Ivy remained in the Soviet Union until she returned to live in Britain in 1972.
ellauri278.html on line 326: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
ellauri279.html on line 197: When Yuri joined the faculty of the Department of German and Russian at UCD in January, 1989, none of his colleagues had any idea of the remarkable fifty-five years of his life that had preceded his arrival in Davis. Some of us were aware of the fact that he had been censored for his writing in the Soviet Union, but most, if not all of us, were ignorant of the attack leveled against him in 1974 by the newspaper Izvestiya, which accused him of having slandered the Soviet people, or of his having been removed from the Writers Union of the USSR in 1977 and declared “a traitor to the motherland” for his participation in the Samizdat underground publishing movement. In 1986, he was threatened by the KGB with either incarceration in a prison camp or confinement to a psychiatric ward, where he might well have languished had it not been for the intervention of Western writers such as Kurt Vonnegut and Arthur Miller, as well as, the International PEN-Club. Yuri was banished from his homeland a year later. He became a leading literary figure among Russian émigré writers while in exile, living first in Vienna, and then in Texas, before coming to California.
ellauri279.html on line 199: In his sensational exposé, Informer 001 or the Myth of Pavlik Morozov, a product of research carried out clandestinely in the Soviet Union between 1980 and 1984, he demolished the long-standing, “official” Soviet version of the young, thirteen-year old “pioneer” (who never was) and communist martyr – designated, in 1934, a Soviet literary hero at the First Congress of Soviet Writers – who had turned in his father to the authorities for treasonable activity. The boy was subsequently murdered, according to the authorities, by members of his own family. The young Pavlik did, in fact, denounce his father, but, as Yuri demonstrates, he appears to have been put up to it by his mother, seeking revenge for her husband’s infidelity. As to who actually killed Pavlik, Yuri establishes that it was certainly not family members who were hauled before a Soviet court and subsequently executed. No less a literary figure than Alexander Solzhenitsyn hailed the publication of the book in 1987, claiming that it was “through books such as this that as many Soviet lies will eventually be told as revealed.”
ellauri279.html on line 460: Fuentesin ensimmäinen romaani Missä ilma on kirkasta ( La región más transparente ) oli välitön menestys ilmestyessään vuonna 1958. Romaani rakentuu Federico Roblesin tarinan ympärille – joka on hylännyt vallankumoukselliset ihanteensa tullakseen voimakkaaxi rahoittajaxi.
ellauri281.html on line 158: In 1936, Vyshinsky achieved international fame as the prosecutor at the Zinoviev-Kamenev trial (this trial had nine other defendants), the first of the Moscow Trials during the Great Purge, lashing its defenseless victims with memorable rhetoric:
ellauri281.html on line 160: Shoot these rabid dogs. Death to this gang who hide their ferocious teeth, their eagle claws, from the people! Down with that vulture Trotsky, from whose mouth a bloody venom drips, putrefying the great ideals of Marxism! ... Down with these abject animals! Let's put an end once and for all to these miserable hybrids of foxes and pigs, these stinking corpses! Let's exterminate the mad dogs of capitalism, who want to tear to pieces the flower of our new Soviet nation! Let's push the bestial hatred they bear our leaders back down their own throats!
ellauri281.html on line 170: We must bear in mind that the growth of the power of the Soviet state will increase the resistance of the last remnants of the dying classes. It is precisely because they are dying, and living their last days that they will pass from one form of attack to another, to sharper forms of attack, appealing to the backward strata of the population, and mobilizing them against the Soviet power. There is no foul lie or slander that these 'have-beens' would not use against the Soviet power and around which they would not try to mobilize the backward elements. This may give ground for the revival of the activities of the defeated groups of the old counter-revolutionary parties: the Socialist-Revolutionaries, the Mensheviks (glup), the bourgeois Malo-Russian nationalists (double glup) in the centre and in the outlying regions; it may give grounds also for the revival of the activities of the fragments of counter-revolutionary opposition elements from among the Trotskyites and the Right deviationists. Of course, there is nothing terrible in this. But we must bear all this in mind if we want to put an end to these elements quickly and without great loss."
ellauri281.html on line 191: A distant relative of Aleksandr Pushkin, Georgy Chicherin was born into an old noble family. He was born on the estate of his uncle, Boris Chicherin, in Karaul, Tambov. His father, Vasily N. Chicherin, was a diplomat employed by the Foreign Office of the Russian Empire.
ellauri281.html on line 199: Chicherin was an eccentric, with obsessive work habits. Alexander Barmine, who worked in the People´s Commissariat for Foreign Affairs, noted that "Chicherin was a workaholic with peculiar habits. His workroom was completely buried in books, newspaper and documents. He used to patter into our room in his shirt sleeves, wearing a large silk handkerchief round his neck and slippers adorned with metal buckles ... which, for comfort´s sake, he never troubled to fasten, making a clicking noise on the floor." In 1930 Chicherin was formally replaced by his deputy, Maxim Litvinov. A continuing terminal illness burdened his last years, which forced him away from his circle of friends and active work and led to an early death.
ellauri281.html on line 207: In January 1908, French police arrested Litvinov under the name Meer Wallach while carrying twelve 500-ruble banknotes that had been stolen in a bank robbery in Tiflis the year before. The Russian government demanded his extradition but the French Minister for Justice Aristide Briand ruled Litvinov´s crime was political and ordered him to be deported. He went to Belfast, Ireland, where he joined his sister Rifka and her family. There, he taught foreign languages in the Jewish Jaffe Public Elementary School until 1910.
ellauri281.html on line 215: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
ellauri281.html on line 226: An emergency meeting of the main European powers – not including Czechoslovakia, although their representatives were present in the town, or the Soviet Union, an ally to both France and Czechoslovakia – took place in Munich, Germany, on 29–30 September 1938. An agreement was quickly reached on Hitler´s terms, and signed by the leaders of Germany, France, Britain, and Italy. The Czechoslovak mountainous borderland that the powers offered to appease Germany had not only marked the natural border between the Czech state and the Germanic states since the early Middle Ages, but it also presented a major natural obstacle to any possible German attack. Having been strengthened by significant border fortifications, the Sudetenland was of absolute strategic importance to Czechoslovakia.
ellauri281.html on line 230: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
ellauri281.html on line 237: Litvinov myönsi että Molotov-Ribbentrop sopimus oli ryssiltä hyvä ratkaisu siinä tapauksessa, vaikka aina hyvä ratkaisu on Kaleva-puku. The Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact was a non-aggression pact between Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union that enabled those powers to partition Eastern Europe between them. The pact was signed in Moscow on 23 August 1939 by German Foreign Minister Joachim von Ribbentrop and Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov and was officially known as the Treaty of Non-Aggression between Germany and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. Unofficially, it has also been referred to as the Hitler–Stalin Pact, Nazi–Soviet Pact or Nazi–Soviet Alliance.
ellauri281.html on line 239: The imperialists in these two countries had done everything they could to goad Hitler’s Germany against the Soviet Union by secret deals and provocative moves. In the circumstances the Soviet Union could either accept German proposals for a non-aggression treaty and thus secure a period of peace in which to redouble preparations to repulse the aggressor; or turn down Germany’s proposals and let the warmongers in the Western camp push the Soviet Union into an armed conflict with Germany in unfavourable circumstances and in a setting of complete isolation. In this situation the Soviet Government was compelled to make the difficult choice and conclude a non-aggression treaty with Germany. I, too, would probably have concluded a pact with Germany although a bit differently.
ellauri281.html on line 243: Given Litvinov´s prior attempts to create an anti-fascist coalition, association with the doctrine of collective security with France and Britain, and pro-Western orientation by Kremlin standards, his dismissal indicated the existence of a Soviet option of rapprochement with Germany. Molotov´s appointment was a signal to Germany the USSR would negotiate. The dismissal also signaled to France and Britain the existence of a potential negotiation option with Germany. One British official wrote Litvinov´s disappearance meant the loss of an admirable technician or shock-absorber, while Molotov´s modus operandi was "more truly Bolshevik than diplomatic or cosmopolitan".
ellauri281.html on line 253: Early in November 1941, Litvinov was summoned to see Stalin and told his services were required as ambassador to the United States. In the US, the appointment was met with enthusiasm. The New York Times stated: "Stalin has decided to place his ablest and most forceful diplomat and one who enjoys greater prestige in this country. He is known as a man of exceptional ability, adroit as well as forceful. It is believed that Stalin, in designating him for the ambassadorship, felt Litvinov could exercise real influence in Washington."
ellauri281.html on line 259: After returning to Soviet Union, Litvinov became deputy minister for foreign affairs. He was dismissed from his post after an interview given to Richard C. Hottelet on 18 June 1946 in which he said a war between the West and the Soviet Union was inevitable.
ellauri281.html on line 261: Maxim Litvinov died on on 31 December 1951. After his death, rumours he was murdered on Stalin´s instructions to the Ministry of Internal Affairs circulated. According to Anastas Mikoyan, alorry deliberately collided with Litvinov´s car as it rounded a bend near the Litvinov dacha on 31 December 1951, and he later died of his injuries. British television journalist Tim Tzouliadis stated; "The assassination of Litvinov marked an intensification of Stalin´s anti-Semitic campaign". According to Litvinov´s wife and daughter, however, Stalin was still on good terms with Litvinov at the time of his death. They said he had serious heart problems and was given the best treatment available during the final weeks of his life, and that he died from a heart attack on 31 December 1951. After Litvinov´s death, his widow Ivy remained in the Soviet Union until she returned to live in Britain in 1972.
ellauri281.html on line 325: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
ellauri282.html on line 101: [3.4. klo 19.14] Oma Profiili: The famous Allan Ramsay portrait of David Hume, hanging in the University of Edinburgh, depicts him wearing a remarkable hat: a unique salmon-coloured turban. I was able to see the original on the occasion of receiving an honorary degree from Edinburgh in 2007, and ever since then I have desired to obtain a replica of that curious hat for myself (to wear on special occasions, such as those requiring academic regalia).
ellauri282.html on line 165: Im Februar 2019 machte seine ex-Heiligkeit die „Lockerung der Moral“ im Zuge der 68er-Bewegung für den sexuellen Missbrauch in der katholischen Kirche mitverantwortlich. Er betrachtete die Leugnung der Objektivität durch den Relativismus und insbesondere die Leugnung moralischer Wahrheiten als das zentrale Problem des 21. Jahrhunderts. Wegen seines Umgangs mit hübschen Fällen sexuellen Missbrauchs in der römisch-katholischen Kirche war Benedikt XVI. umstritten, obwohl er strenge Regeln für den sexuellen Umgang mit den Tätern einführte. Baijerilainen emeritusprofessori Ratzinger lähti eläkkeelle paavinta 85-vuotiaana 2012. Emerituspäivät päättyivät 93-vuotiaana 2020 kasvoruusuisena.
ellauri283.html on line 42: "Finland har nu de starkaste vännerna och allierade i världen." Igen! Det hade vi också i 1941. Den korsettklädda Mannergeims truppförband blev överraskade i nattröja. Månne natotröjan blir dess varmare. Että piti tämäkin päivä nähdä.
ellauri283.html on line 67: Ekman promoverades till filosofie hedersdoktor vid Umeå universitet 1998. Den 6 oktober 2007 blev hon skoglig hedersdoktor vid Sveriges lantbruksuniversitet. Ekman promoverades med motiveringen en person som med fantastiska kunskaper om skog och nyttjandet av skog gett oss betraktelser som saknar motstycke. Det var första gången i modern tid som en fakultet för skogsvetenskap hedrat en författare. Hennes bok Hunden har översatts till och givits ut på älvdalska. Älvdals hundskola överväger att nämna Kerstin till hedersveterinär.
ellauri283.html on line 69: Ekman blev 1978 ledamot av Svenska Akademien på stol nummer 15 (efter Harry Martinson), som den tredje kvinnan – efter Selma Lagerlöf och Elin Wägner. Efter Salman Rushdie-affären 1989 deltog hon dock inte i Akademiens arbete.
ellauri283.html on line 95: Löllömaha Kielikoneen (tai Lingsoftin tai jonkun kolmannen kieliteollisuuden pikkuputiikin) toimitusjohtajan näköinen poliisi on ellottava. Come to think of it kaikki tyypit viemärivesisarjassa on ällöjä. Koko sarja on epämiellyttävä, mukana ei ole yhtäkään sympaattista hahmoa. Kaikii on kuin Yrpä ja Illu Pulttiboisissa, vitun lammasmaisia sössöttäjiä. Mia ja Anniekin ovat ällö yhdistelmä kuviteltua 70-lukua ja todellista 2020-lukua. Vikaa on kyllä Ekmanissakin, en pidä koko ämmästä. Halpa Timo K. Mukka jäljittelijä. Birger on vetelys, Johan liukas laiha ankerias ja Alma Pöysti näyttää tanakalta pillusillaan. Ei sentään ollut ajeltu, eikä siinä ollut tazkoja. Count your blessings. Ällöttäviä leveitä nahkavöitä availlaan koruttomalla 2020-luvun tyylillä. On se oikeasti niin että nykyporukoilla ei ole enää mitään häpyä, ja se näkyy anakronismeina näissä viime vuosituhannelle sijoitetuissa sarjoissa.
ellauri283.html on line 108: Äußerlich scheint die Familie noch völlig intakt zu sein, aber seit sein älterer Bruder vor einigen Jahren verschwunden ist, sind die Eltern des zwölfjährigen Oliver (Nathan Gamble) völlig auf den verlorenen Sohn fixiert. Seine Mutter Joan (Dendrie Taylor) verfiel in Depressionen und sein Vater Gus (Corbin Bernsen) war nur noch am arbeiten. Jetzt zweifelt Oliver an dem Sinn seines Lebens. Die Frage, ob der Glaube an Gott oder der Glaube an die Wissenschaft richtig ist, oder beide, oder keiner von den beiden, beschäftigt ihn. Da seine Eltern ihm auf seine Fragen keine Antwort geben können, sucht er Rat bei seinem Biologie-Lehrer, in Fachbüchern und in der Kirche. Doch niemand scheint ihm seine ersehnte Erkenntnis liefern zu können. Als Oliver schon die Hoffnung aufgeben will, naht eine unerwartete Erlösung. Als auch ihr zweiter Sohn verschwindet, verstehen seine Eltern endlich, was ihn beschäftigt: ein schwarzer Engel, der auf einer Rakete reitet.
ellauri283.html on line 116: And what is to be made of Corbin Bernsen? What is his place in Christian film? Is he trolling? Is he a great mind misunderstood? Whether it’s abstract musings like Beyond the Heavens or half-hearted satire like Christian Mingle or In-Lawfully Yours, Bernsen’s motivations for making Christian films are very unclear. It’s possible that he’s smarter than us all and doesn’t know how to show it. But it’s also possible that he’s just trying to make a quick buck off of Christian audiences. Reality is probably somewhere in between. Regardless, Beyond the Heavens really needed to be rethought before anyone spent money on it, because it falls flat and is unable to properly convey whatever message it is trying to present.
ellauri283.html on line 120: It's different and I loved it! It raises the question is there a God and answers it in a wonderful way. I don't want to give the story away, (aah, WTF, here goes: there is a God, but his name is Allah. Sorry...) - you have to watch and keep your eyes on Barlow, he is an angel for sure! And there really are angels, consult your Bibble (Hebrews) or Koran (passim)!
ellauri283.html on line 313: Vuosina 639–641 Rashidunin kalifaatin muslimi - arabit valloittivat Bysantin Egyptin. Vuonna 641 tai 642 ja uudelleen vuonna 652 he hyökkäsivät Nubiaan, mutta heidät torjuttiin, mikä teki nubalaisista yhden harvoista, jotka onnistuivat voittamaan arabit islamilaisen laajentumisen aikana. Myöhemmin Makulian kuningas ja arabit sopivat ainutlaatuisesta hyökkäämättömyyssopimuksesta, joka sisälsi myös vuotuisen joululahjojen vaihdon, mikä tunnusti Makulian itsenäisyyden. Vaikka arabit eivät onnistuneet valloittamaan Nubiaa, he asettuivat Niilin itäpuolelle, missä he lopulta perustivat useita satamakaupunkeja ja menivät sitten naimisiin paikallisten ex-blemmyjen kanssa.
ellauri284.html on line 56:
ellauri284.html on line 70:
ellauri284.html on line 89: Vad är det som är värst fel med kineserna? Det är inte Xi eller så, än mer än kärnproblemet i Ukraina är Mr. Putin. Västerländsk propaganda fokuserar alltid på ledare, båda hemma och hos fienderna. Det är konstigt för demokrater som hävdar att folket är i roteln. Också i de asiatiska diktaturerna är ledare beroende av makteliten och folket, såsom de Waals observerade hos chimpanserna.
ellauri284.html on line 99: Kovalla vaivannäöllä saivat sakut ja britit nää törrtelöpiät usutetuxi toistensa karvoihin 1. maailmansodassa vaikka molemmat oli musulmaaneja. Sakut oli vetäneet turpiin osmanneille viimexi Habsburgien aikana Zentassa 1697 ja anglot valtasivat Ebyktin niinkin äskettäin kuin 1882. Vähän ristiretkeläisiä kyllä huolestutti että voiko noihin galantteihin mahometteihin luottaa kauemmaxi kuiin jaxaa heittää, sanooko ne kesken taistelua kuin savunaama solttu valkoiselle jenkki kessulle underground-comix vihkossa: "- We are in trouble!" "- Whaddaya mean WE whitey?" Niinkuin Macronilta pääsi Kiinan visiitillä, että vaikka EU on USA:n liittolainen, ei sen tarvi olla sen vasalli. Ei tarvi sekaantua kaikkiin USA:n lokaalisiin konflikteihin. Mitääh!? huusi länkkärit. Jipii, ilahtuivat vinkuinkkarit. Kyse oli Taiwanista tietysti.
ellauri284.html on line 135: An irresistible destiny to accomplish this essential duty
ellauri284.html on line 239:
ellauri284.html on line 309: Idean isäksi epäillään toista ex-poliisia, Raimo Majuria, joka Israeliin muuton myötä oli muuttanut nimensä Ram Laoriksi. Nuoruudessaan hän oli osallistunut yhdistetyn miehenä Suomen joukkueessa kaksiin talviolympialaisiin: Innsbruckissa vuonna 1964 ja Grenoblessa vuonna 1968.
ellauri284.html on line 595: Tää juonihan on suoraan kanadalaissarjasta The Indian Detective. It is a Canadian crime comedy-drama series which debuted on CTV and Netflix in 2017. The show stars Russell Peters as Doug D'Mello, a police officer from Toronto who becomes embroiled in a murder investigation while visiting his father (Anupam Kher) in Mumbai during a one-month suspension for incompetence. The fourth episode ended in a cliffhanger, hinting at a possible second season; while Peters has stated at various times that a second season was in the works, none has been officially announced as of September 2019. A relatively new show, Season 1 of ‘The Indian Detective’, consisting of four episodes, premiered on November 23, 2017, and it received mixed reviews from television critics and audiences alike. The show has no chance of being renewed for a second season.
ellauri284.html on line 599: A man stands in front of a small, ramshackle store near the apartment blocks of Gurgaon, India, where a firm is building a Trump-branded tower. The agreement gives the Trump Organization a portion of its office rentals. (Enrico Fabian/for The Washington Post). GURGAON, India — The Trump Organization is about to double its real estate empire in India with two new projects in this suburb of New Delhi known for rapacious development and poor planning.
ellauri284.html on line 605: “Everything is compromised,” said Sanjay Sharma, a Gurgaon real estate broker. “It’s not some people in some places who are corrupt. Corruption is institutionalized. To thrive in this real estate market, you must be a scoundrel. It is impossible for a thorough gentleman to survive here.”
ellauri284.html on line 609: After Saxena applied for a land-use change back in 2005, Dinesh Dayma, an agent acting on behalf of IREO, persuaded him to sell his land before the government acquired it by eminent domain, according to Saxena. Panicked, Saxena sold about a third of it for $188,000. The developers packaged it with other parcels, similarly acquired, and now are making it available for the Trump project.
ellauri284.html on line 617: “I said no as politely as possible,” Prithviraj Chavan, the state leader, recalled. “Builders routinely seek such relaxations from municipal authorities, a little tweaking here and there and they stand to make a huge windfall. Local authorities usually have some discretion. But the relaxation he was asking me for was bigger than what most builders ask.”
ellauri284.html on line 619: Though the Trump Organization has declined to comment for this article, Alan Garten, the company’s general counsel, addressed questions earlier this year about some of the company’s other unorthodox business partners. He said that blemishes on their records are not “reflective of the portfolio as a whole” and that the organization conducts “due diligence” background checks.
ellauri284.html on line 623: “By continuing his association with these groups and pursuing his private business interests, he’s put himself on a collision course with the U.S. public interest,” said Kathleen Clark, a law professor and ethics expert at Washington University in St. Louis. “It’s a terrible idea.”
ellauri284.html on line 669: Most companies seeking to minimize their legal risk would find such red flags “insurmountable,” Wrage said.
ellauri284.html on line 673:
ellauri284.html on line 679:
ellauri284.html on line 758:
ellauri284.html on line 769:
ellauri285.html on line 68: Every living creature has an anus: Ants, horses, eagles . . . And us. While most creatures’ anuses do their jobs with little fuss, not so with human beings. The design of our anus is Providence’s little joke to keep us humble.
ellauri285.html on line 70: Consider, for example, the horse. We live across from a horse breeding establishment so I’ve had ample opportunity to observe these estimable animals in action. While they shit copiously they never get any on their hair (when was the last time you saw a horse’s behind fouled by its own waste?). The reason for this lies in the design of the horse anus. It is an extensible device that, when a BM is about to pass, protrudes a few critical inches, allowing the manure to drop straight to the ground without mussing a single hair. To further forfend fouling, there is no hair in the immediate vicinity of the horse’s anus, nor on the extensible process itself. What a remarkable design.
ellauri285.html on line 84: A bear and a rabbit were next to each other taking a shit. Since they aren’t natural enemies there was no conflict. The bear says to the rabbit, “Say, do you have trouble with shit sticking to your fur?” The rabbit said, “No, not really.” So the bear wiped his ass with the rabbit.
ellauri285.html on line 145: The objects included coins, pipes, boxes, figurines and cuneiform tablets that depicted various biblical scenes, including Moses handing out the tablets of the Ten Commandments. On November 14, 1907, the Detroit News reported that Soper and Scotford were selling copper crowns they had supposedly found on heads of prehistoric kings, and copies of Noah's diary.
ellauri285.html on line 151: Kelsey and Jastrow deemed the Michigan Relics frauds containing a "horrible mixture" of jumbled ancient scripts. Mary Robson, who lived in a room next door to Scotford's sons Percy and Charles, stated that the boys manufactured more "relics" all the time.
ellauri285.html on line 217: Onko Lesonen persepektivisti? Onko se pirsonisti? Ei se kyllä myönnä, mutta samaa MIT etiikkaa se jauhaa. Miners problem ratkeaa ihan höpsismillä, paras utiliteetin odotusarvo tulee kun ei häslää midiä. Onpas teoreettista filosofiaa.
ellauri285.html on line 222: Why are norms like Choose the best! and Believe p just in case p is true! inadequate? Note at the outset that the problem does not essentially assume a consequentialist way of thinking. Se australian jutku, personisti Peter Seeger oli tollanen konsekventialisti. Samaa porukkaa on jenkkibiljardöörit joka puhuu efektiivisestä altruismista. Kaikki massi mulle niin siitä riittää teillekin jotain roippeita.
ellauri285.html on line 226: I have also argued (Lasonen-Aarnio 2010, 2021) that there is such a thing as “unreasonable knowledge”: there are also cases in which a subject is negatively evaluable, even to be blamed for believing a proposition p, even if she knows p. Jos voittaa zägällä ei voi saada kiitosta, väittää Mirja. Paskanmarjat, voittaja saa kiitoxet vaikka olisikin tehnyt virheitä (Stalin), häviäjä saa turpiin ettei kotiin löydä (Hitler).
ellauri285.html on line 232: New Evil Demon probleema
ellauri285.html on line 240: One popular argument for internalism is known as the 'new evil demon problem'.
ellauri285.html on line 242: internalistien mielestä "our" intuitions are that the subject is justified in their beliefs in spite of being systematically deceived. Eli se on vaan tyhmä muttei tuhma. Some take the new evil demon problem as a reason for rejecting externalist views of justification. Höpsistä. Kyllä tyyppi voi olla korvausvelvollimen vaikka pelkkää tyhmyyttään. Ei se muita kiinnosta mixi se on tunaroinut, ne haluu korvauxen. Hemmetti mitä vanhaa paskaa nää uudet jenkit jauhavat. Tällästä cat's cradle tyyppistä askarointia, käteenvetoa villalangat sormissa. "Entäpä jos..."
ellauri285.html on line 244: Edes koko plärän luettua ei tiedä mitä toi best feasible disposition oikein on. Enmä nää tässä mitään uutta klassilliseen utiliteettiteoriaan verraten. Näyttää vähän siltä että Mirja puhuu syytettyjen luonnetodistuxista niinkuin britti barristerisarjoissa, mikä on tietysti sikäli perusteltua että dumari miettii myös sitä mitä vaaraa tästä häiskästä on jos se päästetään vapaalle jalalle. Tyyppi joka tukkii zägällä oikeen käytävän saa potkut koska sen strategia ei ollut minimax, se on vaarallinen riskinottaja. Se tappaa enemmän mainareita kuin pelastaa pitkässä juoxussa. But in the epistemic domain as in others, foolishness is sometimes rewarded, say by a chair in theoretical philosophy in a peripheral university. Pity there are no mountains in that peripheral country.
ellauri285.html on line 301: Mutta tämäkään ei kelpaa Kuappiselle. Teleologin mielestä on pääasia että kaverin elämä näyttää muista merkityxelliseltä vaikka se sille izelleen olis kuinka ikävää. Ehkä Mahatmakin mieluummin virui alastonna nubiilien neitosten viekossa, ja oli täysin kylästynyt ahimsaan, silti vittu, sen elämä oli merkizevää, sanoi se ize mitä tahansa. Sitävastoin kotirouvan tai sotamiehen elämä on merkityxetöntä, ei koska niillä oli tylsää, vaan koska ne eivät yrittäneet riittävästi, "rather their half-hearted and lackluster pursuit of valuable goals."
ellauri285.html on line 399: “A woman of undoubted Genius,” according to Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Mary Robinson was an English actress, author, celebrity, and ardent supporter of the rights of women who gained considerable fame during her lifetime. Known by the nickname “Perdita,” after her role in Shakespeare’s The Winter’s Tale, peddled to The Prince of Wales her tail.
ellauri285.html on line 571: Sveitsissä järjestettiin kansanäänestys maan jäsenyydestä Yhdistyneissä Kansakunnissa. Yksikään kantoni ei äänestänyt järjestöön liittymisen puolesta. IBM esitteli rontattavan tietokoneen, PC Convertiblen. Yhdysvaltain presidentti Ronald Reagan nimitti televisioidussa puheessaan Libyan johtajaa Muammar Gaddafia "Lähi-idän hulluksi koiraksi".
ellauri285.html on line 651: Bernard Levin wrote critically of Schoenman's influence on Russell, saying that Schoenman was partly responsible for Russell's virulent anti-Americanism, in contrast to his earlier pronouncements against communism. Russell said of Schoenman, "You know he is a rather rash young man, and I have to restrain him."
ellauri285.html on line 654: After making these visits, Schoenman argued in a hearing of the tribunal that the U.S. had committed genocide in Vietnam. He argued, "It is not possible to drop four million pounds of bombs every day on a country the size of New York and Pennsylvania without exterminating the civilian population".
ellauri285.html on line 671: C’est au bout de trois semaines, après avoir sciemment parlé dans le vide de façon à ne livrer aucune information concrète, que Debray admet les évidences, à savoir la présence du Che, déjà reconnue par Bustos, les déserteurs et le guérillero Vasquez Viana, arrêté le 28 avril et victime d’un subterfuge. Même après la rupture politique de Debray avec le régime cubain, Manuel Piñeiro, le chef des services secrets cubains, reconnaît que ce dernier n’a fait que « confirmer la présence du Che en Bolivie », et qu’« il ne serait pas correct de ma part de rendre Debray responsable de la localisation de la guérilla, et encore moins de la mort du Che »
ellauri285.html on line 755: The first consequential re-evaluation of the mathematical modeling behind the critical positivity ratio was published in 2008 by a group of Finnish researchers from the Systems Analysis Laboratory at Aalto University (Jukka Luoma, Raimo Hämäläinen, and Esa Saarinen). The authors noted that "only very limited explanations are given about the modeling process and the meaning and interpretation of its parameters... [so that] the reasoning behind the model equations remains unclear to the reader"; moreover, they noted that "the model also produces strange and previously unreported behavior under certain conditions... [so that] the predictive validity of the model also becomes problematic."
ellauri285.html on line 759: Fredrickson wrote a response in which she conceded that the mathematical aspects of the critical positivity ratio were "questionable" and that she had "neither the expertise nor the insight" to defend them, but she maintained that the empirical evidence for the existence of a critical positivity ratio was solid. Brown, Sokal, and Friedman, the rebuttal authors, published their response to Fredrickson´s "Update" the next year, maintaining that there was no evidence for a critical positivity ratio. Losada declined to respond to the criticism (indicating to the Chronicle of Higher Education that he was too busy running his consulting business).[verification needed] Hämäläinen and colleagues responded later, passing over the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal claim of failed criteria for use of differential equations in modeling, instead arguing that there were no fundamental errors in the mathematics itself, only problems related to the model´s justification and interpretation.
ellauri285.html on line 761: A formal retraction for the mathematical modeling elements of the Losada and Fredrickson (2005) paper was issued by the journal, American Psychologist, concluding that both the specific critical positivity ratio of 2.9013 and its upper limit were invalid. The fact that the problems with the paper went unnoticed for years despite the widespread adulatory publicity surrounding the critical positivity ratio concept contributed to a perception of social psychology as a field lacking scientific soundness and rigorous critical thinking. Sokal later stated, "The main claim made by Fredrickson and Losada is so implausible on its face that some red flags ought to have been raised", as would only happen broadly in graduate student Brown´s initiating the collaboration that resulted in the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal.
ellauri285.html on line 766: the data used by Losada in several analyses do not meet basic criteria for the use of differential equations (such as the use of continuous variables that evolve smoothly and deterministically over time);
ellauri285.html on line 772: the butterfly-like first figure provided by Fredrickson and Losada is not a model of the data taken from their human participants, but "the results of computer simulations of the Lorenz equations, nothing more"; and based on the maths, even if precise positivity/negativity ratios could be derived, several "windows" of desirable and undesirable positivity/negativity ratios above a certain value should exist, rather than a simple range of ratios in which "flourishing" should occur.
ellauri285.html on line 776: ve explanation – and, frankly, the one that appears most plausible to us – is that the entire process of "derivation" of the Lorenz equations has been contrived to demonstrate an imagined fit between some rather limited empirical data and the scientifically impressive world of nonlinear dynamics.
ellauri285.html on line 777: Fredrickson responded to the critique by agreeing that Losada´s mathematical modelling was "questionable" and did not show that there are precise values of the ratio, but also arguing that the evidence for the benefits of a high positivity/negativity ratio is solid. Fredrickson noted that Losada declined to respond to the criticism.[11] The American Psychologist proceeded to formally retract as invalid the mathematical modeling elements of Fredrickson and Losada´s paper, including the specific critical positivity ratios of 2.9013 and its upper limit.
ellauri288.html on line 415:
ellauri288.html on line 442:
ellauri290.html on line 134:
ellauri290.html on line 141:
ellauri290.html on line 151:
ellauri290.html on line 169:
ellauri290.html on line 184:
ellauri290.html on line 191:
ellauri290.html on line 195:
ellauri290.html on line 205:
ellauri290.html on line 209:
ellauri290.html on line 215:
ellauri290.html on line 240:
ellauri290.html on line 247:
ellauri290.html on line 262:
ellauri290.html on line 276:
ellauri290.html on line 282:
ellauri290.html on line 290: Irrigable Land 7,866 899 - 7,526a 16,291
ellauri290.html on line 291: Cultivable Land 1,135,386 219,155 16,262 57,916a 1,428,719
ellauri290.html on line 292: Non-Cultivable Land 1,203,322 48,261 11,382 93,172b 1,356,137
ellauri290.html on line 298: Cultivable Land 483,712 16,288 - - 500,000
ellauri290.html on line 299: Non-cultivable Land - - - 2,643,274c 2,643,274
ellauri290.html on line 303:
ellauri290.html on line 323:
ellauri290.html on line 329:
ellauri290.html on line 330:
ellauri290.html on line 338:
ellauri290.html on line 339:
ellauri290.html on line 350:
ellauri290.html on line 354:
ellauri290.html on line 360:
ellauri290.html on line 367:
ellauri290.html on line 373:
ellauri290.html on line 382:
ellauri290.html on line 395:
ellauri290.html on line 396:
ellauri290.html on line 404:
ellauri290.html on line 409:
ellauri290.html on line 415: Irrigable Land 13,787 2,500 16,287
ellauri290.html on line 416: Cultivable Land 1,518,218 373,000 37,500 1,928,718
ellauri290.html on line 417: Non-cultivable Land 3,192,216 778,781 28,418 3,999,415
ellauri290.html on line 436:
ellauri290.html on line 447:
ellauri290.html on line 476:
ellauri290.html on line 482:
ellauri290.html on line 485:
ellauri290.html on line 491:
ellauri290.html on line 503:
ellauri290.html on line 507:
ellauri290.html on line 509:
ellauri290.html on line 531:
ellauri290.html on line 533:
ellauri290.html on line 548:
ellauri290.html on line 550:
ellauri290.html on line 570:
ellauri290.html on line 626:
ellauri290.html on line 649:
ellauri290.html on line 651:
ellauri290.html on line 668:
ellauri290.html on line 670:
ellauri290.html on line 708:
ellauri290.html on line 710:
ellauri290.html on line 712:
ellauri294.html on line 347: Ovidiuxen hurskaat vanhuxet, varmaan 70:set, jotka antoi aamiaismajoitusta Asterixin ja Oblelixin näköisille Hermexelle ja Zeulle. Kyllä kannatti sillä loput muumit pyyhki kostava tuhotulva mennessään. Tarinan syntysijoilla asustaneet Lystran roomalaismamut luuli massiivista Barbapapaa Juppiterixi ja pientä vääräsäärtä Paavalia Mercuriuxexi. Se ilo loppui lyhyeen, sillä saatuaan kaverien papereista selvän lykaonilaiset kivittivät ne. Paavali selvisi pelkillä naarmuilla. Fryxejä haukuttiin orjixi ja lykaonilaisia rosvoixi. Paavali käytti diplomaattisempaa nimitystä galatalaiset.
ellauri294.html on line 442: Brian Sibleyn kirjan The Land of Narnia mukaan Lewis saattoi perustaa ulkonäkönsä Hereford-sonneihin tai Mappa Mondon piirustuksiin.
ellauri297.html on line 375: Imich spent his career as a chemist, ultimately trying to prove to other scientists that the neshama (soul) survives physical death. In 1995, at the age of 92, he edited and published a book called Incredible Tales of the Paranormal.
ellauri299.html on line 43: "Harald Hirmuinen", vanha luonnonsuojelijako, för helvete? Hägar the Horrible on menestyvä amerikkalainen talousliberaali sarjayrittäjä, joka harrastaa ryöstökalastusta lajitovereittensa avulla ja kustannuxella. Ei mitään syytä verrata vanhaan köyhään luontoystävään. Vitun meediat, aivan uskomattomia mulkkuja. Muka hauskaa, haha. Omaa oxaansa ne sahaavat, kun siitä niille maxetaan. Tekisivät pilkkaa näytelmän roistosta, nim. Jasper Pääkallosta.
ellauri299.html on line 93: In 2011 the Journalists Dan Margalit, Ronen Bergman published a book, in which they claimed that Israel's Shayetet 13 unit, was responsible for the bombing of the Sol Phryne. And that Israel's Minister of Education Yoav Galant was the commander of the operation. The mockies of course deny everything.
ellauri299.html on line 175: For over a decade, the nation has not made any real progress in reducing the number of Americans at risk of literal homelessness. Despite decreasing trends in people living doubled up overall, the rise in severe housing cost numbers are concerning. Even more troubling are the risks that inflation rising to a 40-year high in 2022, expiring eviction moratoria, and fading Emergency Rental Assistance dollars pose to those at risk of experiencing homelessness.
ellauri299.html on line 523: The official poverty rate in 2021 was 11.6 percent, with 37.9 million people in poverty. Neither the rate nor the number in poverty was significantly different from 2020 (Figure 1 and Table A-1).
ellauri299.html on line 526: 27 percent of households – nearly double the percentage that are income poor – are living in "asset poverty." These families do not have the savings or other assets to cover basic expenses (equivalent to what could be purchased with a poverty level income) for three months if a layoff or other emergency leads to loss of income. The U.S. has the weakest social safety net of all developed nations. Sociologist Monica Prasad of Northwestern University argues that this developed because of government intervention rather than lack of it, which pushed consumer credit for meeting citizens´ needs rather than applying social welfare policies as in Europe.
ellauri299.html on line 528: Labor market polarization has been the most severe in liberal market economies like the US, Britain, and Australia. Countries like Denmark and France have been subject to the same economic pressures, but due to their more "inclusive" (or "egalitarian") labor market institutions, such as centralized and solidaristic collective bargaining and strong minimum wage laws, they have experienced less polarization. Cross-national studies have found that European countries´ working poverty rates are much lower than the US´s. Most of this difference can be explained by the fact that European countries´ welfare states are more generous. Grisham's folks gave offerings to the church because the Bible strongly suggested it.
ellauri299.html on line 543: According to a 2017 academic study by MIT economist Peter Temin, Americans trapped in poverty live in conditions rivaling the developing world, and are forced to contend with substandard education, dilapidated housing, and few stable employment opportunities, not to mention drugs and hookworms.
ellauri299.html on line 544: Scientists in Houston, Texas, have lifted the lid on one of America’s darkest and deepest secrets: that hidden beneath fabulous wealth, the US tolerates poverty-related illness at levels comparable to the world’s poorest countries.
ellauri299.html on line 584: Vuonna 2003 julkistettiin suunnitelmat romaanin ehdotetusta pienestä näyttösovituksesta ja televisiopilotti kuvattiin. Touchstone Televisionin tuottaman ohjelman pääosissa oli Eddie Cibrian Brockina, KaDee Stricklandina, Mario Van Peeblesina ja Hal Holbrookina. Paris Barclay ohjasi pilotin, jonka käsikirjoittivat Brian Koppelman ja David Levien. Syistä, joita ei koskaan julkistettu, ohjelmalle ei koskaan annettu koko kauden esittelyä. Ihmekös tuo, 2003 oli vahva oikeistoaalto menossa, kun Paha puska paraikaa rynnäköi Irakissa.
ellauri299.html on line 636: All det som Grein hade varit med om i Miami framstod some että surrealistiskt skämt-mrs Gombiners dogmatism, Annas dagdrömmar, hans egen avresa. Till och med orkanen han hade fått uppleva verkade ingå i en show som naturen med jämna mellanrum ställde till med för turisternas skull. Inom loppet av en sekund blev det nattsvart mitt på ljusa dagen. Kokosnötter föll på marken. Palmkronor slets av. Trädstammar bröts itu, buskar och blommor flög omkring i stormen likt fåglar. Grenar klövs och liknade pinnar i en väldig solfjäder som inte kunde fällas ihop. Vinden hamrade på hustaken, regnet piskade mot marken och balkonger stötade ner från fasaderna med ett stön. Elledningar slets ner. Anna var tvungen att tända ett starinljus. Den lilla lägan tycktes bara vittnesmål om det som profetiorna forkunnade: att när civilisationen hade utplånats och allt var slut skulle människorna tvingas återvända till en enda liten pappersark.
ellauri300.html on line 77: Macmillan Publishers’ in-house film and TV unit teamed with Wildhorse Studios on 2016 to develop the Isaac Bashevis Singer novel Shadows on the Hudson for TV. Men det blev det inget av.
ellauri300.html on line 135:
ellauri300.html on line 235:
ellauri300.html on line 452: If the Bible tells you so?
ellauri300.html on line 528: So come on Jack be nimble, Jack be quick
ellauri300.html on line 593: On January 18, 2016, McLean's then-wife Patrisha Shnier McLean alleged that after four hours of "terrorizing" her, McLean pinned her to a bed until she broke free and ran to the bathroom. Shnier McLean alleged that McLean attempted "to shove open the locked bathroom door behind which I had barricaded myself. As it was splintering, I pushed the numbers 911." McLean was arrested on suspicion of domestic violence, and pled guilty to domestic violence assault, criminal restraint, criminal mischief and making domestic violence threats. McLean paid $3,660 in fines, and was not sentenced to any jail time. Under Maine's deferred disposition law, the State agreed to dismiss the domestic violence assault charge if McLean complied with the court's orders for one year, and the charge was expunged a year later. During this time, Shnier McLean filed for divorce, citing “adultery, cruel and abusive treatment, and irreconcilable differences." McLean has denied that he physically abused Shnier McLean, and his lawyer released a statement claiming McLean agreed to the plea deal in the interest of privacy. In March 2017, a Maine court granted Shnier-McLean's request for a 10-year protection order against McLean. In 2021, McLean's daughter Jackie told Rolling Stone that her father was emotionally abusive and created a cult-like household through paralyzing verbal attacks, forced isolation, and threats to withhold love or financial support.
ellauri300.html on line 634: Who Was Titus in the Bible?
ellauri300.html on line 653: What Happened to Titus in the Bible, after Paul Wrote to Him?
ellauri300.html on line 655: Galatians 2 mentions that Titus accompanied Paul and Barnabas to Jerusalem, apparently the trip mentioned in Acts 15 where they went to the Council at Jerusalem to debate whether Titus ought to be circumcised. What happened to Titus after that is not known. It’s possible that Titus died on the operation table.
ellauri300.html on line 809: Elisa blev helt naturligt arg - och kanske även rädd - och förbannade dem och deras beteende.
ellauri300.html on line 810: Vad som sedan hände var att det här ungdomsgänget blev attackerat av två uppretade björnhonor, vilket slutade med att 42 av dem blev mer eller mindre rivna och tilltygade. Bibeln säger inte att det fanns någon koppling alls mellan Elisas förbannelse och björnarnas angrepp, men allmänheten uppfattade det i alla fall utan tvekan som en Guds bestraffning.
ellauri300.html on line 812: Helt säkert blev det här en sedelärande historia som barn och ungdomar fick höra många år framåt: "Passa er noga för att ge er på någon gudsman. Kom ihåg hur det gick för pojkarna från Betel!"
ellauri300.html on line 817: The word na‘ar, which is often rendered as children/boys, means boy. The Hebrew adjective, qatan, means small. Thus we can say it’s highly unlikely the people who mocked Elisha were “little children” or “small boys.” It’s much more probable that these were young men and quite possibly they were just servants (maybe blacks?).
ellauri300.html on line 837: Tää Elisha-episodi kuulostaa niin epixeltä että siitä on biblesivustoilla vaikka kuinka monta apologiaa, kaikissa tämä juonena: a) pojat ei olleet poikia vaan paatuneita juvenile delinquentteja jotka saivatkin tulla syödyxi b) pilkka ei ei ollut vain harmitonta pilantekoa eikä sattunut vaan Elisan nilkkaan vaan se oli kohdistettu Eliaan ja Jehovaan, hyvin pahaa lääkettä, oikeestaan blasfemiaa c) ei siinä rangaistu niinkään poikia vaan koko (pohjois-)Israelia tai takapiruna ize saatanaa, pojat olivat vain suursodan syntipukkeja, ei munakasta voi tehdä särkemättä munia d) ei Elisa oikeasti tarkoittanut kirota noin pahasti, se oli Jehovan oma päätös, ja ketäs me ollaan siitä vekuttamaan. Lisääkin voisi kexiä lieventäviä asianhaaroja: e) karhut olivat naaraskarhuja, varmaan tiineitä ja hyvin nälkäisiä f) pojathan pääsivät näin taivaaseen etuajassa ennen loppuvihellystä g) poikia oli vain 42, Hitlerin suihkussa paloi 6 miljoonaa.
ellauri300.html on line 868: Bible.org
ellauri301.html on line 84: The continent became a second home to him, and he spent a great deal of his life there after his success made it possible, founding and then running a theatre in Mozambique from 1986 onwards.
ellauri301.html on line 96: A grumpy, disillusioned, diabetic alcoholic with just enough goodness at his core to fire his desire to catch murderers, Wallander appears in 13 novels and is responsible for the majority of Mankell’s worldwide sales of more than 40 million books. The murders he investigated epitomised the slow decline Mankell detected in Swedish society. As well as the racism that appalled him there was rising unemployment and violent crime, corruption, the rigidity of a patriarchy forged in Lutheran religion and the relentless breakdown of communities and society.
ellauri301.html on line 102: There is little nihilism in Swedish noir: good and bad are always clearly distinguished all the way through to the cartoonish culmination of the genre in Stieg Larsson’s trilogy about Lisbeth Salander. The only problem for Stieg´s heroes is that good no longer plays in the same team with the Swedish state. Evil is firmly located in reassuringly wicked villains. Everything is privatized just like in Britain and America. All is well. (These sharp observations courtesy of The Guardian.)
ellauri301.html on line 121: Broederbond, Brödraskapet (till 1920 Jong Zuid Afrika, "Ungt Sydafrika") var ett hemligt sydafrikanskt boernationalistiskt samfund av brödraskapskaraktär grundat 1918 i Kapstaden av en grupp nationalistiska afrikaaner där en ung präst vid namn Jozua François Naudé (senare president) var delaktig. Organisationen var strikt segregationistisk och anses ha spelat en avgörande betydelse för etablerandet och konsoliderandet av Sydafrikas apartheidpolitik trettio år senare. Samtliga premiärministrar, presidenter och alla högre uppsatta inom Sydafrikas regering, polisväsende mm fram till regimens slutgiltiga fall 1994 (då organisationen upplöstes) var medlemmar i Broederbond, varav flera tjänade som ordförande i sina unga år (bland annat Andries Treurnicht och Nicolaas Johannes Diederichs).
ellauri301.html on line 205: Aivan erityisesti mua vituttaa klisheisissä kirjoissa noi dialogin väliin heitetyt show don´t tell tyyppiset visualisoivat välilauseet kuten: X sytytti röökin ja jatkoi, Y hörppäsi pahvisesta kahvimukista ja vastasi, van Heerde fuktade läpparna innan han började tala. Se on niin klisheistä että tekee ikenistä pahaa. Kuin 70-luvun sarjan mainoskatkot tai Hoblan annonssisivut vanhoille kääkille: "har ni lemproblem? kliar eran torra vagina?"
ellauri301.html on line 228: Krotoa was born in 1643 as a member of the !Uriǁ’aeǀona (Strandlopers) people, and the niece of Autshumao, a Khoi chieftain and trader. At the age of twelve, she was taken to work in the household of Jan van Riebeeck, the first governor of the Cape colony. As a teenager, she learned Dutch and Portuguese and, like her uncle, worked as an interpreter for the Dutch who wanted to trade goods for cattle. "!Oroǀõas" received goods such as tobacco, brandy, bread, beads, copper and iron for her services. In exchange, when she visited her family her Dutch masters expected her to return with cattle, horses, seed pearls, amber, tusks, and hides. Unlike her uncle, however, who just Spike hottentot, "!Oroǀõas" was able to obtain a higher position within the Dutch hierarchy as she additionally served as a trading agent, ambassador for a high ranking chief and peace negotiator in time of war. Her story exemplifies the initial dependency of the Dutch newcomers on the natives, who were able to provide reasonably reliable information about the local inhabitants.
ellauri301.html on line 427: No truth to it. Doesn't exist. There's no "there" there. A complete fiction. SOURCE: Stutchkoff, Der Oytser fun der Yidisher Shprakh. The first phrase is in Hebrew and usually stands alone. It is followed by a tongue-in-cheek paraphrase in Yiddish. Refers to a commentary on the story in 2 Kings 2:23-24, in which Elisha's curse called two bears out of a forest to attack youths who had mocked him. According to Rashi, this was a double miracle because there existed in the area neither forest nor bears. Variation:
ellauri301.html on line 455: Grein var inte den största syndaren i världen, jfr tex Hitler och Stalin. Älskade han Esther? Nej, inte henne heller. Han åtrådde henne, ville sticka in det blotta ollonet djupt i venusfällan mellan hennes lår men inte lyssna till hennes prat samtidigt. Efter hon blev Mrs Plotkin ville han både kyssa henne och spotta på hon. Fittsmak blandades med avsmak. Esther pilkkasi Greinin murretta ja Grein mätkäisi sitä päin näköä. Grein oli ilmeisesti tehnyt virheitä kuin Stalin, mutta mitä? Ei juolahda nyt mieleen. Anna var på väg upp och han ner.
ellauri302.html on line 73: The Holy Scroll is clearly the chief character. The Holy Scroll, whose religious significance is fully explained in the course of the play, is a parchment manuscript containing the first five books of the Bible, together known as the Torah, or Law. Despite that, Ash is no orthodox. He was 37 and lived happily in New York at the time. Tämän johdannon kirjoitti Iisakki Kultavuori, Roxbury Mass. mainizematta mitenkään näytelmän vahvaa lepakkotunnelmaa.
ellauri302.html on line 115: Rifkele kysyy onko alakerran tytöt kuzuttu. No, my darling. Only nice, respectable girls. For you are a respectable child, a decent Jewish daughter...
ellauri302.html on line 120: Do they think they'll soil their pedigree by coming to you? And when they need to borrow a hundred-rouble note... or take a charity contribution... they're not at all ashamed of your company then... The goy is treif, but his money's kosher.
ellauri302.html on line 128: Do you expect respectable folks to come to your home? Have you forgotten who you are, perhaps?
ellauri302.html on line 154: The Scribe, gives his hand to Yekel. Your health, host. (Admonishing him.) And know, that a Holy Scroll is a wondrous possession. The whole world rests upon a Scroll of the Law, and every Scroll is the exact counterpart of the tablets that were received by Moses upon Mount Sinai. Every line of a Holy Scroll is penned in purity and piety... Where dwells a Scroll, in such a house dwells God himself... So it must be guarded against every impurity... Man, you must know that a Holy Scroll...
ellauri302.html on line 164: Reb Ali: We'll go to the synagogue and gather a minyan of Jews. It will be easy enough to find men who are willing to honor the Law. (Arises from the table, pours brandy into the glasses, slapping Yekel on the shoulder.) There, there! God will help you! Rejoice, host! The Lord befriends the sincere penitent... Don't worry. You'll marry your girl to some proficient scholar; you'll take some poor Yeshiva student for a son-in-law, and support him while he sits and studies the Holy Law. And the blessings of the Law will win you the Lord's forgiveness.
ellauri302.html on line 175: Sarah (frightened): Rifkele! What are you doing? Don't! Your father will be furious! It isn't becoming for you to chum with Manke. You're already a marriageable young lady, a virtuous child. And we 've just been talking about some good matches for you, — excellent matches with learned scholars...
ellauri302.html on line 179: Sarah: It's a shame for you to chum with Manke, I tell you! You are a decent girl; you'll have clean, respectable girls to go around with...
ellauri302.html on line 188: The furniture of the basement brothel consists of several lounges, a tahle, benches and card-tables; on the walls, looking-glasses bedecked with gaudy ornaments; chromos representing women in suggestive poses...
ellauri302.html on line 218: Hindel: He's right. A mother should guard her daughter well... Whatever you were, you were, but once you marry and have a child, watch over it... Just wait. If God should bless us with children, I'll know how to bring them up. My daughter will be as pure as a saint, with cheeks as red as beets... I won't let an eye gaze upon her. And she'll marry a respectable fellow, with an orthodox wedding...
ellauri302.html on line 233: Each of three “solemn feasts”—Passover, the Feast of Weeks, and the Feast of Tabernacles—required that all able-bodied Jewish males travel to Jerusalem to attend the feast and offer sacrifices. All three of these feasts required that “firstfruit” offerings be made at the temple as a way of expressing thanksgiving for God’s provision. The Feast of Firstfruits celebrated at the time of the Passover included the first fruits of the barley harvest. The Feast of Weeks was in celebration of the first fruits of the wheat harvest, and the Feast of Tabernacles involved offerings of the first fruits of the olive and grape harvests.
ellauri302.html on line 235: Since the Feast of Weeks was one of the “harvest feasts,” the Jews were commanded to “present an offering of new grain to the Lord” (Leviticus 23:16). This offering was to be “two wave loaves of two-tenths of an ephah” which were made “of fine flour... baked with leaven.” The offerings were to be made of the first fruits of that harvest (Leviticus 23:17). Along with the “wave offerings” they were also to offer seven first-year lambs that were without blemish along with one young bull and two rams. Additional offerings are also prescribed in Leviticus and the other passages that outline how this feast was to be observed. Another important requirement of this feast is that, when the Jews harvested their fields, they were required to leave the corners of the field untouched and not gather “any gleanings” from the harvest as a way of providing for the poor and strangers (Leviticus 23:22).
ellauri302.html on line 249: Shut up, will you? Late at night they have to start telling stories about the dead. No dead people can come here. Our boss has a Holy Scroll upstairs... (A sudden hush.) What's wrong about our trade, I'd like to know? (She leaves her little room and goes into the basement.) Wasn't our mistress in a house like this for fifteen years? Yet she married. And isn't she a respectable God-fearing woman?... Doesn 't she observe all the laws that a Jewish daughter must keep?... And isn't her Rifkele a pure child? And isn't our boss a respectable man? Isn't he generous? Doesn't he give the biggest donations to charity?... And he's had a Holy Scroll written...
ellauri302.html on line 251: Manke, steals from her compartment into the basement. She is half-dressed, with a shawl thrown over her private parts. Her colored stockings are visible, and her hair is in disorder. Her eyes sparkle with wanton cunning. Her face is long, and insolently pretty; she is quite young. A lock of hair falls over her forehead. Her eyes blink as she speaks, and her whole body quivers. She looks about in surprise. What? Nobody here?
ellauri302.html on line 286: With God's help, if I can only get both of them, Rifkele and Manke, this very night... I 'll take them directly to Shloyme 's... And I 'll say to him, "Here you are... Here's your bread and butter. Now rent a place, marry me, and become as respectable a man as the Uncle. Well have a girl and it's back to square one.
ellauri302.html on line 288: Raises her hands toward the ceiling.) Father in Heaven, you are a Father to all orphans... Mother in your grave, pray for me... Let my troubles come to an end. Let me at last be settled in my own home!... (Pause.) If God is only good to me, I'll have a Holy Parchment written in His honor... And every Sabbath I'll give three pounds of candles to the House of Study. (A long pause. She is lost in the contemplation of her future prospects,) Yes, he is a good God... a good God... Father in Heaven... Mother, pray in my behalf... don't be silent... pray for me... do your very best for me... (She returns to her compartment and begins hastily to pack her things.) I can be ready, anyway.
ellauri302.html on line 298: Manke You'll be the bride... a beautiful bride... It's Sabbath eve and you are sitting with your papa and mamma at the table... I — I am your sweetheart... your bridegroom, and I've come as your guest. Eh, Rifkele? Do you like that game?
ellauri302.html on line 302: Manke "Wait, now; wait. Your father and mother have gone to sleep. The sweethearts meet here at the table... We are bashful... Eh?
ellauri302.html on line 367: Sarah Yekel, what's possessed you? Have you gone crazy? (Approaching him.) Consider what you're doing. A misfortune has befallen us. Agreed. To whom don't misfortunes happen? Come. Let us hunt out Shloyme. We'll give him two or three hundred roubles and let him give us back our child. He '11 do it, all right... "Well, what are you sitting there moping about? What's the matter with you?
ellauri302.html on line 376: Sarah: So you want to go back to the basement? — Into the basement, then! Much I care! (Resumes her packing.) He wants to ruin us completely. What has come over the man? (For a moment she is absorbed in reflection.) If you're going to stand there like a lunatic, I'll get busy myself! (Takes off her diamond ear-rings.) I'll go over to Shloyme's and give him my diamond ear-rings. (From her bundle she draws out a golden chain.) And if he holds back, I'll add a hundred rouble note. (She searches YeheVs trousers pocket for his pockethook. He offers no resistance.) Within fifteen minutes (Throwing a shawl over her shoulders.) Rifkele will be here. (As she leaves.) Shloyme will do that for me. (Slams the door behind her.)
ellauri302.html on line 422: Fine! Then what's all this commotion about? The whole town will know all about it before long. Such things should be kept dark. They're not nice. If a prospective father-in-law ever got wind of the story, her dowry would have to be raised a couple of hundred roubles...
ellauri302.html on line 428: Fie! You're out of your head altogether. True, a misfortune has befallen you. May Heaven watch over aU of us. Well? What? Misfortunes happen to plenty of folks. The Lord sends aid and things turn out all right. The important point is to keep your mouth shut. Hear nothing. See nothing. Just wash your hands clean of it and forget it. (To Reizel.) Be careful what you say. Don't let it travel any further, God forbid. Do you hear? (Turns to Yekel, who is staring vacantly into space.) I had a talk with... (Looks around to see whether Reizel is still present. Seeing her, he stops. After a pause he begins anew, more softly, looking at Reizel as a hint for her to leave.) With er, er... (Casts a significant glance at Reizel, who at last understands, and leaves.) I had a talk with the groom's father. I spoke to him between the afternoon and evening prayers, at the synagogue. He's almost ready to talk business. Of course I gave him to understand that the bride doesn't boast a very high pedigree, but I guess another hundred roubles will fix that up, all right. Nowadays, pedigrees don't count as much as they used to. With God's help I'll surely be here this Sabbath, with the groom's father. We'll go down to the Dayon and have him examine the young man in his religious studies... But nobody must get wind of this tale. It might spoil everything. The father comes of a fine family and the son carries a smart head on his shoulders. There, there. Calm yourself. Trust in the Lord and everything will turn out for the best. With God's help I am going home to prepare for the morning prayer. And as soon as the girl returns, notify me. Remember, now. (About to go.)
ellauri302.html on line 455: Yekel, interrupting. Don't try to console me, Rebbi. I am inconsolable. I know that it's too late. Sin encircles me and mine like a rope around a person's neck. God wouldn't have it. But I ask you, Rebbi, why wouldn't He have it? What harm would it have done Him if I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, should have been raised from the mire into which I have fallen? (He goes into Rifkele's room, carries out the Sacred Parchment, raises it aloft and speaks.) You, Holy Scroll, I know, — you are a great God! For you are our Lord! I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, have sinned. (Beats his hreast with his closed fist.) My sins... my sins... Work a miracle, — send down a pillar of fire to consume me. On this very spot, where I now stand! Open up the earth at my feet and let it swallow me! But shield my daughter. Send her back to me as pure and innocent as when she left. I know... to You everything is possible. Work a miracle! For You are an almighty God. And if You don't, then You're no God at all, I tell j^ou. I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, tell You that You are as vengeful as any human being...
ellauri302.html on line 465: Eeb Ali, enters, with Yekel. Praised be the Lord! Praised be the Heavenly Father! (Following Yekel, who paces ahout the room.) See how the Almighty, blessed be His Name, has come to your aid? He punishes, — yes. But he sends the remedy before the disease. Despite your having sinned, despite your having uttered blasphemy. (Admonishi7ig him.) From now on see to it that you never speak such words, — that you have reverence, great reverence... Know what a Holy Scroll is, and what a learned Jew is... You must go to the synagogue, and you must make a generous donation to the students of the Law. You must fast in atonement, and the Lord will forgive you. (Pause. Beh Ali looks sternly at Yekel, who has continued to walk about the room, absorbed in his thoughts.) What? Aren't you listening to me? With the aid of the Almighty everything will turn out for the best. I'm going at once to the groom's father and we'll discuss the whole matter in detail. But be sure not to haggle. A hundred roubles more or less, — remember who you are and who he is. And what's more, see to it that you settle the dowry right away and indulge in no idle talk about the wedding. Heaven forbid, — another misfortune might occur!
ellauri302.html on line 478: Sarah, on the threshold. Come in. Come in. Your father won't beat you. (Pause.) Go in, I tell you. (Pushes Rifkele into the room. Rifkele has a shawl over her head. She stands silent and motionless at the door, a shameless look in her eyes, biting her lips,) Well, what are you standing there for, my darling? Much pleasure you've brought us... in return for our trouble in bringing you up. We'll square that with you later. (Interrupting herself.) Get into your room. Comb your hair. Put on a dress. We're expecting guests. (To Yekel.) I just met Reb Ali. He's going for the groom's father. (Looks about the room.) Goodness me! How the place looks! (She begins hastily to place things in order.)
ellauri302.html on line 490: Sarah, brings in Yekel's coat and funny hats and places them upon him. He offers no resistance. What a misfortune! What a misfortune! Who could have foreseen such a thing? (She straightens YekeVs coat, then puts the room in order. Runs into Rifkele's room. She is heard hiding something there, and soon returns.) I'll have a reckoning with you later. (Putting the finishing touches to the room.) Terrible days, these. Bring up children with so much care and anxiety, and... Ah! (Footsteps are heard outside. Sarah runs over to Yekel and pulls his sleeve.) They're here! For the love of God, Yekel, remember! Everything can be fixed yet. (Enter Reh Ali arid a stranger. Sarah hastily thrusts her hair under her wig and goes to the door to ivelcome the visitors.)
ellauri302.html on line 507: Reb Ali, to the stranger. He's ready to settle upon her a dowry of five hundred roubles cash at the time of the engagement... And he'll support the couple for life. He will treat your son as his own child.
ellauri302.html on line 512: Naturally, naturally. This gentleman will guard him like the apple of his eye. He'll have the best of everything here. He'll be able to sit and study the Holy Law day and night, to his heart's content.
ellauri302.html on line 689: - Ja, ja. Judarna i Polen var goda. Så var är dom nu? Dom blev grillkotletter (utom oss).
ellauri302.html on line 714: Hon gav efter för alla hans infall men begärde aldrig att han skulle återgälda henne med dyrbara gåvor. Hon var på sitt sätt ett perfekt varelse som med stor precision utförde de roller hon var skapad for. Under alla de år de levde tillsammans hade ingenting någonsin fungerat fel, vare sig i hemmet eller i hennes yrkesliv. Hon planerade all minsta detalj. Varje gång Margolin undersökte henne blev han förvånad. Allt var precis som det skulle - pulsen, blodtrycket, blodvärdena, syne, hörseln, reflexerna. Hon hade en oförklarlig förmåga att alltid anpassa till hans humor. Hon läste hans tankar, anade vad han tänkte säga. Margolin fann henne enastående när det gällde sexuellt förspel, efterspel och alla de viskningar och smekningar som gör kärleksakten spännande. De kvinnor som handlade i hennes boutique anförtrodde henne en mängd detaljer och hon visste precis vad hon skulle återberätta för honom, och när och hur. Hon klädde sig smakfullt och anspråkslöst, hon målade inte naglarna, hon sminkade sig diskret, bar sällan smycken. Lise olisi perfekti silikoninukke juutalaiselle tuppikullille, paizi tuota pystynenää...
ellauri302.html on line 744: Som damasksömmare i Warszawa gillade Yankele fingerpulla pullor. Vedin slinkkaa letistä ja kysyin missä ja milloin voitas olla silleesti. Yascha laskee luikuria kuin hepo ravaa. Jusztyna tulistuu kun Yascha sanoo sille kaikenlaista loukkoovoo. I Ryssland såg Yascha en jude en mager som en pinne och hade lång kalufs. Han blev troende och satt i en liten synagoga med gamla män och läste psalmer. Polisen tog honom förstås meni släppte honom igen. Han var för tokig att vara farlig. Det finns många som gillar att lura andra - det är deras liv.
ellauri302.html on line 746: Jag har hört talas om en jiddischsk skådespelare i Moskva som lurade i sina kolleger att han hade en tunna sill. Det var under revolutionen när man inte kunde få en sillbit för vare sig kärlek eller pengar. Så snart folk fick höra att han hade sill började dom ställa sig in hos honom. Till och med ryssarna behandlade honom på ett nytt sätt: Nathan Davidovich, du ska få en huvudroll. Du blir berömd. Jag dör av längtan efter en bit sill. Summan ar kardemumman blev att han måste packa och fly till Kiev när kontrarevolutionärerna började slåss mot bolsjevikerna. Han fastnade i nån by och det var där Makhnos banditer gjorde slut på honom."
ellauri309.html on line 160: ble/files/2019/04/fullsizeoutput_34fc.jpeg" height="300px" />
ellauri309.html on line 161: ble/files/2019/04/fullsizeoutput_34fb.jpeg" height="300px" />
ellauri309.html on line 283: plagiarism is the most terrible sin a writer can commit. I have worked my
ellauri309.html on line 288: that’s the problem. Those making them don’t know me, they simply lash out
ellauri309.html on line 511: Vuonna 1936 Graham jätti isänsä maitotilan ja lähti opiskelemaan Bob Jonesin Collegeen, joka sijaitsi tuolloin Tennesseen Clevelandissa. Opinnot Bob Jonesin Collegessa jäivät kuitenkin yhden lukukauden mittaiseksi oppilaitoksen äärimmäisen fundamentalismin vuoksi. Graham siirtyi opiskelemaan Floridan raamattuinstituuttiin Tampan läheisyyteen. Graham valmistui vuonna 1940 ja hänet asetettiin Eteläisen baptistikonvention pastorin tehtävään. Graham ilmoittautui jatkokoulutukseen Illinoisissa sijaitsevaan Wheaton Collegeen ja tapasi Wheatonissa tulevan vaimonsa, Ruth Bellin. She had been conceived in China in missionary position, unlike a horse. Graham talked his future wife, Ruth, into abandoning her ambition to evangelize in Tibet in favor of staying in the United States to marry him – and that to do otherwise would be "to thwart God's obvious will". After Ruth agreed to marry him, Graham cited the Bible for claiming authority over her, saying, "then I'll do the leading and you do the following".
ellauri309.html on line 515: Hoover and Sullivan considered King “the most dangerous Negro of the future in this nation”. Armed with salacious archival material from a recent FBI documents release, Garrow has reported about the iconic civil rights leader’s sexual misconduct, ranging from numerous extramarital affairs and solicitation of prostitutes to the allegation that he was present during the violent rape of a Maryland churchgoer. Garrow insists that a fundamental reconsideration of King's reputation is imminent. He describes how King and a handful of Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) officials checked into Washington DC’s Willard hotel along with “several women ‘parishioners’”. The group met in his room and discussed which women among the parishioners would be suitable for natural and unnatural sex acts, meaning anal and oral, genital being natural. The alleged rapist was Reverend Logan Kearse, a Baptist minister from Baltimore. Reportedly, "Mike" King just stood by with erect cock in hand overseeing the action, like another Kim Yung Il.
ellauri309.html on line 517: This is not the first time that scholars have raised concerns about Garrow’s intelligence. Besides, as Donna Murch of Guardian points out, it is rather normal for our great men to have huge cocks and insatiable sexual appetites. This does not make them any less great, rather the opposite.
ellauri309.html on line 523: Valmistuessaan Wheatonista vuonna 1943 Graham oli kehittänyt kuuluisan sormea heristävän saarnatyylinsä. Graham viesti yksinkertaisesti ja suorasti synnistä ja pelastuksesta, jonka hän välitti tarmokkaasti ja ilman alentuvuutta tyhmille. Graham toimi lyhyen aikaa Western Springsin baptistikirkon pastorina, jonka jälkeen hän ryhtyi kiertäväksi evankelistaksi. Graham liittyi uuden Youth for Christ-järjestön henkilöstöön vuonna 1945 ja toimi vuodesta 1947 Northwestern Bible Collegen johtajana. Grahamin toiminnan keskiössä olivat suuret, kirkkokuntarajat ylittävät, kokoukset, joita kutsutaan nimellä missio tai ristiretki. Niistä saadut palkkiot oli selkeästi parhaimmat. Vuonna 1992 Graham kutsuttiin jopa maailman sulkeutuneimmaksi valtioksi arvioituun Pohjois-Koreaan. Vierailun aikana Billy luonnehti maan johtajaa Kim Il Sungia "Jumalaksi" ja nykyistä pulleaa johtajaa Kim Jong Unia "Jumalan pojaxi". Kim was "a different kind of communist." Graham's early crusades were segregated, but he began adjusting his approach in the 1950s.
ellauri309.html on line 544: Tulsa on kaupunki Yhdysvaltojen Oklahoman osavaltion koillisosassa. Kaupungin alueen alkuperäisasukkaita olivat osaget ja itse kaupungin perustivat kotiseuduiltaan pakkosiirretyt creekit vuonna 1836. Sittemmin kaupunki kasvoi nopeasti maaöljyn löytymisen jälkeen 1900-luvun alussa. Osaget joutuivat luopumaan maistaan Tulsassa vuonna 1826 ja Yhdysvallat alkoi asuttaa paikalle alkuperäisiltä kotiseuduiltaan karkotettuja creekejä ja cherokeeita. Mukana oli myös intiaanien omistamia afroamerikkalaisia orjia. Tulsan rotumellakat vuonna 1921 kuuluvat Yhdysvaltojen historian väkivaltaisimpiin. Kaupungin asukkaista 64 % oli taustaltaan valkoisia (latinot pois lukien 54,9 %), 15,1 % afroamerikkalaisia, 4,3 % intiaaneja, 15,8 % latinoja mistä tahansa rodusta ja 3,3 % aasialaisia. 17,6 % kaupungin asukkaista puhui kotonaan jotakin muuta kieltä kuin englantia ja 10,9 % kaupungin asukkaista oli syntynyt ulkomailla. Nimi "Tylsä" on sama kuin "Tällä hässii" ja tarkoittaa inkkarien kielellä "tuppukylä". Nicknamed: "Buckle of the Bible Belt", "Capital of the world".
ellauri309.html on line 731: Problem space
ellauri309.html on line 733: Tällästä on uushenkisyys, jota tutkijat kutsuvat nimellä ”problem space”.
ellauri309.html on line 748: Uushenkisyydessä korostuu yksilöllisyys ja oman äänen seuraaminen, kuten yhteiskunnassa muutenkin. Uushenkisyyteen ei yleensä liity tiukkoja sääntöjä tai selkeätä auktoriteettia. Naisten harjoittamaa uushenkisyyttä kohtaan voi olla helpompaa esittää kritiikkiä kun oikeaksi miellettyjä, miesten vetämiä uskontoja kohtaan, hän sanoo. Kansainvälisessä tutkimusyhteisössä ilmiöstä käytetään nimitystä problem space eli ongelma-alue, sillä uushenkisyys kiteyttää monia ongelmia eri tahojen näkökulmasta.
ellauri309.html on line 752: Termin "problem space" käyttö on peräisin egyptiläiseltä HA Agramalta, josta se on päätynyt femakkojen sakuakkojen Anna Fedele ja Kim Knobben 2013 kokoamaan teoxeen "Henkisyys, sukupuolitetun karvakolmion 'Henkisyys, uskonnollisuus, maallisuus' kolmas kolkka". Sen poinzi on että henkisyys on tyttöjen. Lähtien noin Ukrainan selkkauxen ajoista henkisyydestä on tullut teologeille ongelma-avaruus, oltuaan sitä ennen vain mikrokapitalistista narsismia. Kyse on taas kerran sukupuolesta ja vallasta. Kurittomat ämmät ovat henkisiä eivätkä uskonnollisia, sellaista kapinointia. Määrittelemme ize mihin uskomme. Kumpi voittaa pitkän päälle, miehekäs tunneköyhä maallistuminen vai naisellinen suizuke- emätinpuikko- kuukuppi- tarotkorttityyppinen dundeikas henkistyminen? Izensä hemmotteleminen. Sitä jäämme jännäämään. Terhi tai HS- toimittaja Iina eivät ole oikein ymmärtäneet koko termiä. Ei se ole henkisyyden uusi erisnimi vaan psykologiaan ja tuotemarkkinointiin symbolisesta tekoälystä lainattu viitekehys, ratkaisuavaruuden duaali.
ellauri309.html on line 755:
ellauri309.html on line 964: Alice Sophie Schwarzer (* 3. Dezember 1942 in Wuppertal) ist eine deutsche Journalistin und Publizistin. Sie ist Gründerin und Herausgeberin der Frauenzeitschrift Emma und eine bekannte Feministin. In einem Beitrag für die Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung verteidigte Schwarzer 2008 die Weigerung der maoistischen Militärjunta Myanmars, nach dem Zyklon Nargis westliche Hilfe ins Land zu lassen, mit dem Hinweis u. a. auf die angebliche humanitäre Hilfe der USA 1968 für Kambodscha, deren „Reisbomber“ Bomben transportierten, sowie auf die Doppelmoral der Medien. In Bezug auf das Manifest für Frieden von Februar 2023, dessen Mitinitiatorin Schwarzer war und das sich gegen Waffenlieferungen an die Ukraine und für Verhandlungen ausspricht, schrieb Jan Feddersen in der TAZ, Schwarzer enthülle sich damit als „Antifeministin“, denn wenn es in dem Manifest heiße, „Frauen wurden vergewaltigt“, spreche „es nicht über die Täter, auch nicht Putin“. Demnach befremde Schwarzers stets gleiche Kritik an der Pornografie gerade junge Frauen zunehmend. Einige Standpunkte des klassischen 1970er-Jahre-Feminismus – wie etwa die Ablehnung von Pornografie – hält Roche für überholt und vertritt einen sex-positiven Feminismus. Als sie 1998 in Bascha Mikas Kritischer Biografie (siehe #Literatur) als bisexuell beschrieben wurde, lehnte sie jeglichen Kommentar mit dem Hinweis auf ihre Privat- und Intimsphäre ab. Ein FAZ-Artikel schrieb 2010, sie zeige sich in Köln öffentlich mit ihrer Partnerin. Ach was!
ellauri310.html on line 582: Did Thomas Wolfe really have a problem
ellauri310.html on line 756:
ellauri310.html on line 848: Smith Richardson Foundationin perustivat vuonna 1935 H. Smith Richardson Sr. ja hänen vaimonsa Grace Jones Richardson. Richardson muutti Vicks Chemical Companyn, hänen isänsä Lunsford Richardsonin perustaman yrityksen, yhdeksi johtavista käsikauppalääkkeitä myyvistä yrityksistä maailmassa. Myöhempinä vuosina Richardson-Vicksistä tuli myös merkittävä voima reseptilääkkeiden ja laajan kuluttajatuotteiden markkinoilla. Vuonna 1985 Richardsonin perhe myi yrityksen Procter & Gamblelle. Vicks Vapo Rubin tuotoilla he tukivat aivoriihiä ja "tutkijoita" jotka osallistuivat julkiseen poliittiseen "keskusteluun" muun muassa puolustuspolitiikasta, veropolitiikasta, koulutusuudistuksesta ja sääntelystä. Säätiö tuki myös "demokratiaa" eli kapitalismia kannattavia järjestöjä Keski- ja Itä-Euroopassa, Neuvostoliitossa sekä Keski- ja Etelä-Amerikassa. Ja mahdollisimman oikealta!
ellauri311.html on line 117: are free, powerful and lovable – olet vapaa, vahva ja rakastettava. Ei
ellauri311.html on line 396: Claus: Plenty people do not agree that Scandinavia is an example to follow in regards to culture and politics, including a sizeable minority
ellauri311.html on line 569: listening to a poem or a song; the listener, being unable to hear a lyric clearly,
ellauri311.html on line 650: Russians have been completely unable to establish air superiority.
ellauri313.html on line 149: order to stay able to perform at a consistently high level.
ellauri313.html on line 170: Morrison wanted to call the novel War but was overridden by her editor. Ei kyllä tässä lähes kaikki ovat lakukeppejä. Rotuviha on korvautunut tässä niteessä miesvihalla. Throughout the novel, the women of the Convent provide a safe haven for all those who come to its doorstep. However, the Convent is widely perceived as a corrupting influence in Ruby (a negro town), the source of their problems rather than where problems must go because of Ruby's intolerant atmosphere. Both the men of Haven and Ruby exhibit a patriarchal nature. This is seen through their intense hatred for the Convent women who are unconventional and nonconforming.
ellauri313.html on line 473: Most Americans are not entirely comfortable with the concept of "cool," or businesslike, negotiations in an atmosphere of some degree of physical threat or coercion. For the most part, they do not consciously assign to force any rational or reasonable role in "ordinary" negotiations. In the recent past (except in the case of "just" revolutions), we have tended to the view that only a criminal or a sick or insane person initiates the use of force. Therefore, we are inclined to believe that someone who uses force is not only our enemy, but an enemy of humanity—an outlaw who deserves extermination, imprisonment, or medical constraint and treatment. The "crusade," and even an initial pacifism as well, comes more naturally to Americans than the kind of cool, restrained, and moderate willingness to threaten or use force that will be suggested in this book.
ellauri315.html on line 135: Venäläisen sanomalehden nimi on Pravda. Se merkitsee suomeksi »totuus». Ja heillä on useita »totuuksia»: Leningradskaja Pravda, Komsomolskaja Pravda jne. Ei, Totuus on yksi. Se on sitä, että elämämme on joka hetki kuin avoin kirja Jumalan ja ihmisten edessä. On ajateltu, että ei esimerkiksi diplomaatti eikä kauppias voi olla totuudellinen. Tämä on väärinkäsitys. Voi olla myös kristitty diplomaatti ja kristitty kauppias. Jos joku sotisi nykyaikaisessa sodassa pelkin nyrkein, se olisi aivan naurettavaa! Kauppa ei ole pakkoa. Meidän asia on tarjota, ostajan hylätä. eR-eF-eS-eF-eR, russkij sakhar funt sto rublej.
ellauri316.html on line 245: La nuit du 14 au 15 avril 1718, nuit du Vendredi Saint, Boureau-Deslandes est à Brest. Il raconte : « sur les 4 heures du matin, il fit trois coups de tonnerre les plus horibles que j’aye jamais entendus. Dans cet espace de la Côte de Brêtagne qui s’étend depuis Conquerneau jusqu’à St. Paul de Leon, on a observé que le tonnerre étoit tombé sur 24 eglises differentes et à la même heure ». Cinq jours plus tard, Deslandes entreprend son enquête à Gouesnou, village voisin de Brest, dont l’église a été transpercée par la réunion de « 3 globes de feu, chacun 3 piés et demi de diamètre » qui ont occasionné la mort de trois sonneurs de cloches. « Le tonnerre n’est tombé que sur les Eglises où l’on sonnoit des cloches, à dessein de l’écarter, et il a épargné toutes les autres. »
ellauri316.html on line 446: tuli RSFSR:n tunnetuin takinkääntäjä. Russkij sakhar funt sto rublej.
ellauri316.html on line 833: But after the shattering victory at Stalingrad, the Red Army began to believe that victory was possible. Germany, which had boasted the world’s most formidable military at the start of the war, suddenly seemed vulnerable. Even if its weaponry was less sophisticated and its troops poorly prepared, the sheer size of Russia’s forces could overwhelm the enemy — a reality that holds 80 years later, as the war in Ukraine grinds on and on and the wallets and the patience of Kyiv’s partners in the West begins to wear thin.
ellauri317.html on line 106: 9. huhtikuuta 2022 Kirjoittanut Anatoli Grablevsky. Anatoly Grablevsky on kolmannen vuoden perustutkinto-opiskelija, joka lukee klassikoita Queens' Collegessa, Cambridgessa, jonka perhe lähettää terveisiä Tšernihivistä, Ukrainasta.
ellauri318.html on line 68: No matter how difficult a challenge is, you are capable of completing it by using your exceptionally quick wits and tremendous adaptability powers.
ellauri318.html on line 69: Which is why you are always needed! This special talent of coping with all hurdles makes you indispensable.
ellauri318.html on line 81: Stekare, med adjektivformen stekig, är ett uttryck som i svenskan under tidigt 2000-tal kommit att användas om en viss typ av personer i svensk överklass som unga personer inom adelskalendern och nyrika. Stereotypen "stekare" refererar vanligtvis till en typ av ung man som är, eller åtminstone tydligt försöker ge sken av, att vara ekonomiskt oberoende. Liksom många tidigare provocerande ungdomsgrupper såsom det sena 1800-talets grilljannar och 1940-talets swingpjattar förknippas även stekarna i stor utsträckning med en viss klädstil. Aftonbladets krönikör Fredrik Virtanen beskrev 2005 denna så här: "Flottigt Runar-hår, brun utan sol-kräm, Canada Goose-täckjacksväst, röd skjorta, jättestora wraparoundshades, blekta lyxjeans och hiphop-sneakers."
ellauri318.html on line 83: Snabba cash II sågs av 323 475 biobesökare i Sverige 2012 och blev det året den tredje mest sedda svenska filmen i Sverige.
ellauri318.html on line 84: I den tredje delen lever JW i landsflykt. Fast besluten att få reda på vad som hänt med sin försvunna syster Camilla ska Jorge göra en sista stöt. På vägen möter han Nadja, kvinnan från sitt förflutna. Nadja Nadja soromnoo. Under tiden infiltreras Radovan Krajnics serbiska maffia av polisaspiranten Martin Hägerström. Jättespännande! Snabba cash – Livet deluxe sågs av 241 559 biobesökare i Sverige 2013 och blev därmed den femte mest sedda svenska filmen i Sverige det året. Alaspain kuin lehmän häntä.
ellauri318.html on line 125: Kepaappi oli niin hyvää että suli suussa. Hampurilainen ja pizzakin. Vizi mitä törkyä nää konnat lappaa mahoihinsa. Kauppaisivat kahvia kolan sijasta kuten Kalle Ankka (alla). Hintakin on pian samoissa, kun brassit kuivattavat sademeziä. Steekkareiden vieraiden joukossa palloilivat anorektinen prinsessa Madeleine ja Leif Pagrozky. I 2010 ble Pagrotsky utnevnt til «Årets hedersryss» (Årets hedersruss) ved Sällskapet Ryska Huset, med begrunnelsen «Pagrotskys interesse for russisk kultur i sin alminnelighet, og russisk film i særlig grad». Lefa vastusti euroa ja huumelakeja. Lefalla on sydänvika. Naisvieraat viihtyivät minitopeissaan ja blingblingvaatteissaan.
ellauri318.html on line 147: Alexandra Coelho Ahndoril blev nominerad till Vänsterpartiets riksdagslista inför valet 2010. Hon drog dock tillbaka sitt namn eftersom hon befann sig i en längre skrivarprocess. Dessutom hade pengarna redan börjat strömma in.
ellauri318.html on line 259: unrealistic hope. The energy is palpable. MITÄ VITTUA?
ellauri318.html on line 301: Esitutkinnan aikana takavarikkoon päätyi yhteensä noin kilon kokaiinia ja noin 25 kiloa amfetamiinia sekä noin 3 500 Subutex-tablettia. Lisäksi poliisi takavarikoi useita ampuma-aseita, joista osa oli sarjatuliaseita. Takavarikoitujen huumausaineiden katukauppa-arvo oli yli 750 000 euroa. Ankarimman tuomion sai katujengin johtohahmona pidetty 24-vuotias Abdinashir Mohamud Ali, 8 vuotta vankeutta. Muiden tuomittujen vankeusrangaistukset liikkuvat 2–5 vuoden välillä. Tapauksessa rikosnimikkeinä olivat muun muassa törkeä pahoinpitely, törkeä ryöstö ja törkeä kiristyksen yritys.
ellauri318.html on line 311: He used to be a respected mobster. Respectable monster. Niinkuin Vapiduxen Radovan Kranjic. Mitä helvettiä nää länkkärikynäilijät kunnioittaa jotain roistoja? Ovat izekin jotain wannabe pikkukonnia. Länkkärit ei tahdo olla altruisteja jollei ne saa siitä ize jotain hyötyä.
ellauri318.html on line 373: Sysselsättningen bland personer födda i Somalia var nästan 30 procent åren 2001–2002 men föll därefter tillbaka och blev liggande mellan 25 och 30 procent fram till 2009, då den åter (2012) minskade till följd av dels ett kraftigt tillskott av nyanlända somalier, dels en kärvare arbetsmarknad efter den internationella finanskrisen. Bland alla invandrargrupper är somalierna den gruppen med störst arbetslöshet (2009).
ellauri318.html on line 381: Läkartidningen uppgav 2010 att somalier som flyr som flyktingar till Sverige kan ha medicinska och samhällskonsekvenser för det genomsvenska samhället, bland annat uppgavs resistensproblematiken mot battar: "År 2007 rapporterades 497 nya fall av tuberkulos i Sverige ... en mängd orsaker, som stigmatiseringen kring tuberkulos, rabies och rädsla för undervisning." Vilken tur att överdödligheten bland somalierna till corona var jättestor.
ellauri318.html on line 385: Att ett land som USA har större tillgång på ”enkla” skitjobb brukar ses som en förklaring till att nyanlända har jämförelsevis lätt att etablera sig på dess arbetsmarknad. WTF, ta modell av Spencer systrarna! Den vilda västen är redan helt klanbaserad! Ingen vid sitt fulla sinne ens tänker lita på ridpolisen I Kanada, den vimlar ju av dumskallar. Svenska polisen kunde ersättas av somaliska klaner som egenföretagare, dom är ju redan bättre beväpnade.
ellauri318.html on line 387: Att ett ojämlikt land som USA har större tillgång på ”enkla” skitjobb är en förklaring till att nyanlända har jämförelsevis lätt att etablera sig på dess arbetsmarknad. Minimilönerna i angloamerikanska länder ligger lägre och anställningsskyddet är sämre jämfört med Sverige, vilket innebär att trösklarna till arbetsmarknaden är lägre. De sociala trygghetsnäten är mest generösa i Sverige och Storbritannien och minst generösa i USA vilket innebär att de tvingande incitamenten att arbeta är kraftigare i USA. Allt är helt enkelt bättre där.
ellauri318.html on line 389: Så att problemet är inte somalier som sådana utan genomsvenskarna som ännu drömmer om det socialdemokratiska folkhemmet. Kom igen! Dess tid är över nu, vi måste bli ett litet USA! Våra vänner britterna och deras vänner jänkarna, tillsammans tar vi kål på Assange.
ellauri321.html on line 49: None of Wotton's poetry was published during his lifetime and it was not until 1651 that his collected works were issued as Reliquiae Wottonianae. Among these, Elizabeth of Bohemia, Upon the Sudden Restraint of the Earl of Somerset, and The Character of a Happy Life are the most memorable. Izaak Walton's biography of Sir Henry Wotton, written in 1670, clearly depicts his powerful intellect, forthright character, and the esteem in which he was held.
ellauri321.html on line 103: Among other books there fell into a guy named Hazlitt's hands a little volume of double interest to him by reason of his own early sojourn in America, and in a fitting connection he gave it a word of praise. In the Edinburgh Review for October, 1829, he speaks of it as giving one an idea “how American scenery and manners may be treated with a lively poetic interest. The pictures are sometimes highly colored, but they are vivid and strikingly characteristic.” “The author,” he continues, “gives not only the objects, but the feelings of a new country.” Hazlitt had read the book and had been delighted with it nearly a quarter of a century before he wrote of it, and in the earliest years of the century he had commended it warmly to his friends. In November, 1805, Lamb wrote: “Oh, tell Hazlitt not to forget the American Farmer. I dare say it is not so good as he fancies; but a book's a book.”* And it is this book, which not only gained the sympathies of Hazlitt and Charles Lamb, but also by its idealized treatment of American country life may possibly have stirred, as Professor Moses Coit Tyler thought, the imaginations of Byron and Coleridge.
ellauri321.html on line 107: J. Hector Saint John de Crèvecoeur was born at Caen on January 31, 1735, of a noble family which had played some part in Norman history as early as the eleventh century.
ellauri321.html on line 108: In 1747, in his sixteenth year, Crèvecoeur was sent by his family to England in order to complete his education. But the young man was of an adventurous spirit, and after a sojourn of about seven years in England, he set sail for Canada, where for the years 1758–59 he served in the French army. In 1764, after some residence in Pennsylvania, he became a naturalized citizen of New York, and five years later settled on a farm in Ulster County. Here, with his wife, Mahetable Tiffet of Yonkers, he lived the peaceful life of many idyllic years during which he gathered the materials for his book. Obviously enough he did not always remain on his farm, but viewed many parts of the country with a quietly observing eye. These journeys are recorded in his pages. He explored pretty thoroughly the settled portions of the States of New York and Pennsylvania, saw something of New England, and also penetrated westward to the limits of the colonies. He went as far South as Charleston, and may have visited Jamaica. Beyond such journeyings we may imagine these years to have xiv have been quite barren of events, serene and peaceful, until the storm of the Revolution began to break. It is not until 1779 that anything of import is again recorded of Crèvecoeur. In that year he made an attempt to return to Normandy, but the sudden appearance of a French fleet in the harbor of New York causing him to be suspected as a spy, he was imprisoned for three months. He was then permitted to sail, and, on his arrival in England, sold for thirty guineas his “Letters from an American Farmer,” which were published at London in 1782, the year after he reached France.
ellauri321.html on line 119: This was the Indian; not the red man of actual flesh an and xvii and blood, but the Tenewissa of Crèvecoeur, and the Atala of Chateaubriand. The pressure of the tyrannous centuries drove men to an ideal of extreme liberty. It was the Indian, living in uninterrupted communion with Nature, and within the most flexible of societies, whom they contrasted with the European held in the iron vise of a complex and traditional social order. All the undeniable charm of this ideal of freedom, of simplicity, of a life close to Nature, Crèvecoeur embodied in his book.
ellauri321.html on line 121: He was an indomitable optimist. In the value and joy of that phase of life which he described he believed heartily, as well as in the future of the colonies, and in the beneficent effect of that future on the fortunes of mankind.
ellauri321.html on line 123: But Crèvecoeur was after all a Frenchman, with the strong social instinct of his race. And so he proceeds to analyze and define the political conditions of America. It fills him with a quiet but deep satisfaction to be one of a community of “freeholders, the possessors of the soil they cultivate, members of the government they obey, and the framers of their own laws by means of their representatives.” Thus he rises to a consideration of this new type of social man and seeks to answer the question: What xx What is an American? His answer is delightful literature, but fanciful sociology. Had the colonial farmers all been Crèvecoeurs, had they all possessed his ideality, his power of raising simple things into true human dignity, of connecting the homeliest activity with the ultimate social purpose which it furthers in its own small way, his description of the American would have been fair enough. As a matter of fact, the hard-working colonial farmer, cut off from the refining and subduing influences of an older civilization, was probably no very delectable type, however worthy, and one fears that Professor Wendell is right in declaring that Crèvecoeur's American is no more human than some ideal savage of Voltaire. But in this fact lies much of the literary charm of his work, and of its value as a human document of the age of the Revolution.
ellauri321.html on line 131: Yet when young I entertained some thoughts of selling my farm. I thought it afforded but a dull repetition of the same labours and pleasures. I thought the former tedious and heavy, the latter few and insipid; but when I came to consider myself as divested of my farm, I then found the world so wide, and every place so full, that I began to fear lest there would be no room for me. My farm, my house, my barn, presented to my imagination, objects from which I adduced quite new ideas; they were more forcible than before. Why should not I find myself happy, said I, where my father was before? He left me no good books it is true, he gave me no other education than the art of reading and writing; but he left me a good farm, and his experience; he left me free from debts, and no kind of difficulties to struggle with 24 with.—I married, and this perfectly reconciled me to my situation; my wife rendered my house all at once chearful and pleasing; it no longer appeared gloomy and solitary as before; when I went to work in my fields I worked with more alacrity and sprightliness; I felt that I did not work for myself alone, and this encouraged me much. My wife would often come with her kitting in her hand, and sit under the shady trees, praising the straightness of my furrows, and the docility of my horses; this swelled my heart and made every thing light and pleasant, and I regretted that I had not married before. I felt myself happy in my new situation, and where is that station which can confer a more substantial system of felicity than that of an American farmer, possessing freedom of action, freedom of thoughts, ruled by a mode of government which requires but little from us? Every year I kill from 1500 to 2,000 weight of pork, 1,200 of beef, half a dozen of good wethers in harvest: of fowls my wife has always a great stock: what can I wish more?
ellauri321.html on line 137: Whenever I go abroad it is always involuntary. I never return home without feeling some pleasing emotion, which I often suppress as useless and foolish. The instant I enter on my own land, the bright idea of property, of exclusive right, of independence exalt my mind. Precious soil, I say to myself, by what singular custom of law is it that thou wast made to constitute the riches of the freeholder? What should we American farmers be without the distinct possession of that soil? It feeds, it clothes us, from it we draw even a great exuberancy, our best meat, our richest drink, the very honey of our bees comes from this privileged spot. No wonder we should thus cherish its possession, no wonder that so many Europeans who have never been able to say that such portion of land was theirs, cross the Atlantic to realize that happiness. this is what may be called the true and the only philosophy of an American farmer. He is like a cock perhaps, arrayed with the most majestic plumes, tender to its mate, bold, courageous, endowed with an astonishing instinct to fuck, with thoughts, with memory, and every distinguishing characteristic of the reason of man. I really enjoy killing all my animals, like doves, my record is fourteen dozen.
ellauri321.html on line 139: I bless God for all the good he has given me; I envy no man's prosperity (unlike the greedy wren that stole the quaker swallow's furnishings), and with no other portion of happiness that that I may live to teach the same philosophy to my children; and give each of them a farm, shew them how to cultivate it, and be like their father, good substantial stantial independent American farmers—an appellation which will be the most fortunate one, a man of my class can possess, so long as our civil government continues to shed blessings on our husbandry. Adieu.
ellauri321.html on line 145: There, on a Sunday, he sees a congregation of respectable farmers and their wives, all clad in neat homespun, well mounted, or riding in their own humble waggons. There is not among them an esquire, saving the unlettered magistrate.
ellauri321.html on line 161: By living in or near the woods, their actions are regulated by the wildness of the neighbourhood. The deer often come to eat their grain, the wolves to destroy their sheep, the bears to kill their hogs, the foxes to catch their poultry. This surrounding hostility, immediately puts the gun into their hands; they watch 67 watch these animals, they kill some; and thus by defending their property, they soon become professed hunters; this is the progress; once hunters, farewell to the plough. The chase renders them ferocious, gloomy, and unsociable; a hunter wants no neighbour, he rather hates them, because he dreads the competition. In a little time their success in the woods makes them neglect their tillage. They trust to the natural fecundity of the earth, and therefore do little; carelessness in fencing, often exposes what little they sow to destruction; they are not at home to watch;
ellauri321.html on line 164: These new manners being grafted on the old stock, produce a strange sort of lawless profligacy, the impressions of which are indelible. The manners of the Indian natives are respectable, compared with this European medley. Their wives and children live in sloth and inactivity; and having no proper pursuits, you may judge what education the latter receive. Their tender minds have nothing else to contemplate but the example of their parents; like them they grow up a mongrel breed, half civilized, half savage, except nature stamps on them some constitutional propensities. 68 propensities. That rich, that voluptuous sentiment is gone that struck them so forcibly; the possession of their freeholds no longer conveys to their minds the same pleasure and pride.
ellauri321.html on line 166: Near the great woods, in the last inhabited districts men seem to be placed still farther beyond the reach of government, which in some measure leaves them to themselves. How can it pervade every corner; as they were driven there by misfortunes, tunes, necessity of beginnings, desire of acquiring large tracks of land, idleness, frequent want of œconomy, ancient debts; the re-union of such people does not afford a very pleasing spectacle. When discord, want of unity and friendship; when either drunkenness or idleness prevail in such remote districts; contention, inactivity, and wretchedness must ensue. There are not the same remedies to these evils as in a long established community. The few magistrates they have, are in general little better than the rest; they are often in a perfect state of war; that of man against man, sometimes decided by blows, sometimes by means of the law; that of man against every wild inhabitant of these venerable woods, of which they are come to dispossess them. There men appear to be no better than carnivorous animals of a superior rank, living on the flesh of wild animals when they can catch them, and when they are not able, they subsist on grain. Eating of wild meat, whatever you may think, tends to alter their temper.
ellauri321.html on line 168: So he who would wish to see America in its proper light, and have a true idea of its feeble beginnings and barbarous rudiments, must visit our extended line of frontiers where the last settlers dwell, and where he may see the first labours of settlement, the mode of clearing the earth, in all their different appearances; where men are wholly left dependent on their native tempers, and on the spur of uncertain industry, which often fails when not sanctified by the efficacy of a few moral rules. There, remote from the power of example, and check of shame, many families exhibit the most hideous parts of our society. They are a kind of forlorn hope, preceding by ten or twelve years the most respectable army of veterans which come after them. In that space, prosperity will polish some, vice and the law will drive off the rest, who uniting again with others like themselves will recede still farther; making room for more industrious people, who will finish their improvements, convert the loghouse into a convenient habitation, and rejoicing that the first heavy labours are finished, will change in a few years that hitherto barbarous country into a fine fertile, well regulated district. Such is our progress, such is the march of the Europeans toward the interior parts of this continent. In all societies there are off-casts; this impure part serves as our precursors or pioneers; my father himself was one of that class, but he came upon honest principles, and was therefore one of the few who held fast; by good conduct and temperance, he transmitted to me his fair inheritance, when not above one in fourteen of his contemporaries had the same good fortune.
ellauri321.html on line 170: As I have endeavoured to shew you how Europeans become Americans; it may not be disagreeable to shew you likewise how the various Christian sects introduced, wear out, and how religious indifference becomes prevalent. When any considerable number of a particular sect happen to dwell contiguous to each other, they immediately erect a temple, and there worship the Divinity agreeably to 62 their own peculiar ideas. Nobody disturbs them. If any new sect springs up in Europe, it may happen that many of its professors will come and settle in America. As they bring their zeal with them, they are at liberty to make proselytes if they can, and to build a meeting and to follow the dictates of their consciences; for neither the government nor any other power interferes. If they are peaceable subjects, and are industrious, what is it to their neighbours how and in what manner they think fit to address their prayers to the Supreme Being? But if the sectaries are not settled close together, if they are mixed with other denominations, their zeal will cool for want of fuel, and will be extinguished in a little time. Then the Americans become as to religion, what they are as to country, allied to all. In them the name of Englishman, Frenchman, and European is lost, and in like manner, the strict modes of Christianity as practised in Europe are lost also.
ellauri321.html on line 172: How does it concern the welfare of the country, or of the province at large, what this man's religious sentiments are, or really whether he has any at all? He is a good farmer, he is a sober, peaceable, good citizen: G.W. Bush himself would not wish for more. This is the visible character, the invisible one is only guessed at, and is nobody's business, whether Cristian, Jew or Muslim.
ellauri321.html on line 182: There is room for every body in America; has he any particular talent, or industry? he exerts it in order to procure a livelihood, and it succeeds. Is he a merchant? the avenues of trade are infinite; is he eminent in any respect? he will be employed and respected. Does he love a country life? pleasant farms present themselves; he may purchase what he wants, and thereby become an American farmer. Is he a labourer, sober and industrious? he need not go many miles, nor receive many informations before he will be hired, well fed at the table of his employer, and paid four or five times more than he can get in Europe. Does he want uncultivated lands? Thousands of acres present themselves, which he may purchase cheap. Whatever be his talents or inclinations, if they are moderate, he may satisfy them. I do not mean that every one who comes will grow rich in a little time; no, but he may procure an easy, decent low maintenance, by his industry. Instead of starving he will be fed, instead of being idle he will have employment; and these are riches enough for such men as come over here.
ellauri321.html on line 186: Let me select one as an epitome of the rest, say this wetback from South America: he is hired, he goes to work, and works moderately; instead of being employed by a haughty person, he finds himself with his equal, placed at the substantial table of the farmer, or else at an inferior one as good; his wages are high, his bed is not like that bed of sorrow on which he used to lie: if he behaves with propriety, and is faithful, he is caressed, and becomes as it were a member of the Amazon family.
ellauri321.html on line 200: Andrew, what step do you intend to take in order to become rich? Have you brought any money with you, Andrew? I'll tell you what I intend to do; I'll send you to my house, where you shall stay two or three weeks, there you must exercise yourself with the axe, that is the principal tool the Americans want, and particularly the back-settlers. Can your wife spin? Well then as soon as you are able to handle the axe, you shall go and live with Mr. P. R. a particular friend of mine, who will give you four dollars per month, for the first six, and the usual price of five as long as you remain with him. I shall place your wife in another house, where she shall receive half a dollar a week for spinning; and your son a dollar a month to drive the team.
ellauri321.html on line 204: I will lease them an hundred acres for any term of years you please, and make it more valuable to your Scotchman than if he was possessed of the fee simple.
ellauri321.html on line 220: Set in the year before the Wall Street crash, Juan in America is a classic evocation of the final mania of prohibition, as seen through equally maniacal British eyes. The character Eric Linklater devised to be his unreliable explorer was one capable of absorbing the enormity of the American experience without being overwhelmed by its incongruities. A blithe, bastard descendent of Byron(tm)s Don Juan, Linklater´s Juan is an anti-hero with a taste for the grotesque and the ridiculous, at once both dirty and deity whose response when faced either with sudden catastrophe or miraculous survival is simply to laugh. A novel in the mode of the picaresque, this is a story of erotic discovery in the sense, as Juan puts it, that, eh, your trousers hide not only your willy but your kinship to the clown. A nation emerging as a great power is exalting in absurdist energies. In its last spasms before the great depression, America is revealed through a series of unlikely accidents as Juan stumbles from state to state, somehow evading consequences as he goes. On his first day, he falls for the daughter of a gangster, witnesses a murder in a speakeasy and watches a woman leap to her death in a New York street. He thrills to the bizarreness of each spectacle and moves on to the next in a galloping mood that is part medieval romance, part running commentary on what was still, in the 1920s, the new world.
ellauri321.html on line 256: Pete: If Putin told me it was snowing outside the igloo I’d still check … lying poisonous insufferable dwarf!
ellauri322.html on line 43: Paine was born in Thetford, Norfolk and emigrated to the British American colonies in 1774 with the help of Benjamin Franklin, arriving just in time to participate in the American Revolution. Paine fled to France in September, and despite not being able to speak French, il est élu député à l’Assemblée nationale en 1792. Considéré par les Montagnards comme un allié des Girondins, il est progressivement mis à l’écart, notamment par Robespierre, puis emprisonné en décembre 1793.
ellauri322.html on line 76: If nobody will be so kind as to become my foe, I shall need no more fleets nor armies, and shall be forced to reduce my taxes. The American war enabled me to double the taxes; the Dutch business to add more; the Nootka humbug gave me a pretext for raising three millions sterling more; but unless I can make an enemy of Russia the harvest from wars will end. I was the first to incite Turk against Russian, and now I hope to reap a fresh crop of taxes. Kuulostaapa tutulta.
ellauri322.html on line 85: Experience, in all ages, and in all countries, has demonstrated that it is impossible to control Nature in her distribution of mental powers. She gives them as she pleases. Whatever is the rule by which she, apparently to us, scatters them among mankind, that rule remains a secret to man.
ellauri322.html on line 88: Turhaan kipuilija paukuttelee henxeleitä jenkkirebubliikista, joka 2-kamarisena oli nimenomaan suunniteltu pitämään hopeaseljät vallassa, patriisit ja blebeijit omissa loosheissa.
ellauri322.html on line 91: Government is nothing more than a national association; and the object of this association is the good of all, as well individually as collectively. Every man wishes to pursue his occupation, and to enjoy the fruits of his labours and the produce of his property in peace and safety, and with the least possible expense. Juu tää on selvää oikeistolaista talouslipilarismia, painu Paine pihalle.
ellauri322.html on line 93: In contemplating the whole of this subject, I extend my views into the department of commerce. In all my publications, where the matter would admit, I have been an advocate for commerce, because I am a friend to its effects. It is a pacific system, operating to cordialise mankind, by rendering nations, as well as individuals, useful to each other. As to the mere theoretical reformation, I have never preached it up. The most effectual process is that of improving the condition of man by means of his interest; and it is on this ground that I take my stand. If commerce were permitted to act to the universal extent it is capable, it would extirpate the system of war, and produce a revolution in the uncivilised state of governments. The invention of commerce has arisen since those governments began, and is the greatest approach towards universal civilisation that has yet been made by any means not immediately flowing from moral principles. Whatever has a tendency to promote the civil intercourse of nations by an exchange of benefits, is a subject as worthy of philosophy as of politics.
ellauri322.html on line 95: Commerce is no other than the traffic of two individuals, multiplied on a scale of numbers; and by the same rule that nature intended for the intercourse of two, she intended that of all. For this purpose she has distributed the materials of manufactures and commerce, in various and distant parts of a nation and of the world; and as they cannot be procured by war so cheaply or so commodiously as by commerce, she has rendered the latter the means of extirpating the former. As the two are nearly the opposite of each other, consequently, the uncivilised state of the European governments is injurious to commerce. Every kind of destruction or embarrassment serves to lessen the quantity, and it matters but little in what part of the commercial world the reduction begins. Like blood, it cannot be taken from any of the parts, without being taken from the whole mass in circulation, and all partake of the loss. When the ability in any nation to buy is destroyed, it equally involves the seller. Could the government of England destroy the commerce of all other nations, she would most effectually ruin her own. It is possible that a nation may be the carrier for the world, but she cannot be the merchant. She cannot be the seller and buyer of her own merchandise. The ability to buy must reside out of herself; and, therefore, the prosperity of any commercial nation is regulated by the prosperity of the rest. If they are poor she cannot be rich, and her condition, be what it may, is an index of the height of the commercial tide in other nations. When, therefore, governments are at war, the attack is made upon a common stock of commerce, and the consequence is the same as if each had attacked his own.
ellauri322.html on line 106: At an early period—little more than sixteen years of age, raw and adventurous, and heated with the false heroism of a master who had served in a man-of-war—I began the carver of my own fortune, and entered on board the Terrible Privateer, Captain Death. From this adventure I was happily prevented by the affectionate and moral remonstrance of a good father, who, from his own habits of life, being of the Quaker profession, must begin to look upon me as lost.
ellauri322.html on line 108: But the impression, much as it effected at the time, began to wear away, and I entered afterwards in the King of Prussia Privateer, Captain Mendez, and went with her to sea. Yet, from such a beginning, and with all the inconvenience of early life against me, I am proud to say, that with a perseverance undismayed by difficulties, a disinterestedness that compelled respect, I have not only contributed to raise a new empire in the world, founded on a new system of government, but I have arrived at an eminence in political literature, the most difficult of all lines to succeed and excel in, which aristocracy with all its aids has not been able to reach or to rival. Notta lällällää teille loordit!
ellauri322.html on line 115: Be it, however, what it may, it is no other than the consequence of excessive burden of taxes, for, at the time when the taxes were very low, the poor were able to maintain themselves; and there were no poor-rates.
ellauri322.html on line 127: When all the governments of Europe shall be established on the representative system, nations will become acquainted, and the animosities and prejudices fomented by the intrigue and artifice of courts, will cease. As soldiers have hitherto been treated in most countries, they might be said to be without a friend. Shunned by the citizen on an apprehension of their being enemies to liberty, and too often insulted by those who commanded them, their condition was a double oppression. But where genuine principles of liberty pervade a people, everything is restored to order; and the soldier civilly treated, returns the civility.
ellauri322.html on line 232: MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT was born on the 27th of April, 1759. Her father, a quick-tempered and unsettled man, capable of beating wife, child, and dog was the son of a manufacturer who made money in Spitalfields, when Spitalfields was prosperous. Her mother was a rigorous Irishwoman, of the Dixons of Sally Shannon. Edward John Wollstonecraft of whose childpen, besides Mary, the second child, three sons and two daughters lived to be sort of men and women in course of time, got rid of about ten thousand pounds which had been left him by his father. He began to get rid of it by farming. Mary Wollstonecraft's firstremembered home was in a farm at Epping. When she was five years old, the family moved to another farm, by the Chelmsford Toad. When she was between six and seven years old they moved again, to the neighbourhood of Barking. There they remained three years before the next move, which was to a farm near Beverley, in Yorkshire. In Yorkshire they remained six years, and Mary Wollstonecraft had there what education fell to her lot between the ages of ten and sixteen.
ellauri322.html on line 244: Mary Wollstonecraft left Lisbon for England late in December, 1785. When she came back she found Fanny's poor parents anxious to go back to Ireland ; and as she had been often told that she could earn by writing, she wrote a pamphlet of 162 small pages" Thoughts on the Education of Daughters " and got ten pounds for it. This she gave to hel- friend's parents to enable them to go back to their kindred. In all she did there is clear evidence of an ardent, generous, impulsive nature. One day her friend Fanny Blood had repined at the unhappy surroundings in the home she was maintaining for her father and mother, and longed for a little home of her own to do her work in. Her friend quietly found rooms, got furniture together, and told her that her little home was ready ; she had only to walk into it. Then it seemed strange to Mary Wollstonecraft that Fanny Blood was withheld by thoughts that had not been uppermost in the mood of complaint. She thought her friend irresolute, where she had herself been generously rash. Her end would have been happier had she been helped, as many are, by that calm influence of home in which some knowledge of the world passes from father and mother to son and daughter, without visible teaching and preaching, in easiest companionship of young and old from day to day.
ellauri322.html on line 250: With all this hard work she lived as sparely as she could, that she might help her family. She supported her father. That she might enable her sisters to earn their living as teachers, she sent one of them to Paris, and maintained her there for two years ; the other she placed in a school near London as parlour-boarder until she was admitted into it as a paid teacher. She placed one brother at Woolwich to qualify for the Navy, and he obtained a lieutenant's commission. For another brother, articled to an attorney whom he did not like, she obtained a transfer of dentures; and when it became clear that his quarrel was more with law than with the lawyers, she placed him with a farmer before fitting him out for emigration to America. She then sent him, so well prepared for his work there that he prospered well.
ellauri322.html on line 252: She tried even to disentangle her father's affairs ; but the confusion in them was beyond her powers of arrangement. Added to all this faithful work, she took upon herself the charge of an orphan child, seven years old, whose mother had been in the number of her friends. That was the life of Mary Wollstonecraft, thirty years old, in 1789, the year of the Fall of the Bastille; the noble life now to be touched in its enthusiasms by tbe spirit of the Revolution, to be caught in the great storm, shattered, and lost among its wrecks.
ellauri322.html on line 258: Four months after she had gone to Paris, Mary Wollstonecraft met at the house of a merchant, with whose wife she had become intimate, an American named Gilbert Imlay. He won her affections. That was in April, 1793. He had no means, and she had home embarrassments, for which she was unwilling that he should become in any way responsible. A part of the new dream in some minds then was of a love too pure to need or bear the bondage of authority. The mere forced union of marriage ties implied, it was said, a distrust of fidelity. When Gilbert Imlay would have married Mary Wollstonecraft, she herself refused to bind him ; she would keep him legally exempt from her responsibilities towards the father, sisters, brothers, whom she was supporting. She took his name and called herself his wife, when the French Convention, indignant at the conduct pf the British Government, issued a decree
ellauri322.html on line 337: The increasing population of the earth must necessarily tend to its improvement, as the means of existence are multiplied by invention. You have probably made similar reflections in America, where the face of the country, I suppose, resembles the wilds of Norway.
ellauri322.html on line 358: The view of this wild coast, as we sailed along it, afforded me a continual subject for meditation. I anticipated the future improvement of the world, and observed how much man has still to do to obtain of the earth all it could yield. I even carried my speculations so far as to advance a million or two of years (!) to the moment when the earth would perhaps be so perfectly cultivated, and so completely peopled, as to render it necessary to inhabit every spot, yes, even these bleak shores. Imagination went still farther, and pictured the state of man when the earth could no longer support him. Whither was he to flee from universal famine ? Sitten se kezu söi ize izensä ja sixi ei enää ole kezuja.
ellauri322.html on line 371: A woodman's dwelling was sheltered by the forest, noble pines spreading their branches over the roof; and before the door a cow, goat, nag, and children, seemed equally content with their lot; and if contentment be all we can attain, it is, perhaps, best secured by ignorance. Tis-mal-leen!
ellauri322.html on line 385: Odelsretten har medvirket til å holde eiendommer på landet i samme families eie, men har også medvirket til mange familiefeider gjennom tidene. Regelen om boplikt, som ble innført i 1975, har også ført til alvorlige problemer for mange. I de siste årene har det vært sterke røster for å oppheve odelsretten. Blant annet gjorde tidligere landbruksminister Lars Sponheim det klart at han ville vurdere en opphevelse av odelsloven. En oppheving av odelsretten vil kreve en endring av grunnloven, og således kreve 2/3 flertall i Stortinget for å bli vedtatt.
ellauri322.html on line 399: The country during the first day’s journey presented a most barren appearance, as rocky, yet not so picturesque as Norway, because on a diminutive scale. We stopped to sleep at a tolerable inn in Falckersberg, a decent little town with a prettyish little wilderness in the back, though all the windows were to the west.
ellauri322.html on line 411: Mary muistelee kiukkuisena brittikuningatar Matildan kohtelua Tanskassa. Sehän on kuin Sirkka-täti joka pahastui Lady Din puolesta. Caroline Mathilde (engelsk: Caroline Matilda; født 22. juli 1751[b] på Leicester House, London, død 10. maj 1775 i Celle, Hannover) var dronning af Danmark og Norge fra 1766 til 1772. Hun var datter af Frederik Ludvig, prins af Wales, og søster til George 3. af Storbritannien. I 1766 blev hun gift med sin fætter kong Christian 7. til Danmark og Norge.
ellauri322.html on line 415: Caroline Mathildes ægteskab og tid som dronning blev præget af hendes mands ændrede sindstilstand. Manden var så gal som et gøgur. I 1770 indledte hun et kærlighedsforhold til kongens livlæge Johann Friedrich Struensee, der blev den egentlige magthaver i Danmark fra 1770 til 1772. Ved kuppet mod Struensee i 1772 blev hun arresteret, ægteskabet med Christian 7. blev ophævet, og hun blev forvist fra Danmark. Hun levede herefter, adskilt fra sine børn, i byen Celle i Tysklyand indtil sin tidlige død som 23-årig i 1775. Matilda vaikuttaa ihan Hamletin äiskältä. Tanskanmaassa on psljon mätää, mutta kuninkaalla oli hyviä rintapastilleja.
ellauri322.html on line 440: A story is told here of the King’s formerly making a dog counsellor of state, because when the dog, accustomed to eat at the royal table, snatched a piece of meat off an old officer’s plate, the geezer reproved him jocosely, saying that he, monsieur le chien, had not the privilege of dining with his majesty, a privilege annexed to this distinction.
ellauri323.html on line 60: Victoria Mary Sackville-West was the only child of Lionel Edward, third Baron of Sackville, and Victoria Josepha Dolores Catalina Sackville-West, his first cousin and the illegitimate daughter of the diplomat Sir Lionel Sackville-West. She was educated privately. As a child she started to write poetry, writing her first ballads at the age of 11. "I don't remember either my father or my mother very vividly at that time, except that Dada used to take me for terribly long walks and talk to me about science, principally Darwin, and I liked him a great deal better than mother, of whose quick temper I was frightened." (from Portrait of a Marriage by Nigel Nicolson, 1973) Vita's mother considered her ugly - she was bony, she had long legs, straight hair, and she wanted to be as boyish as possible.
ellauri323.html on line 62: VITA SACKVILLE-WEST kirjoitti The Edwardians huvikseen ja tehdäkseen rahaa. Hän sai idean kirjasta ollessaan lomalla miehensä Harold Nicolsonin kanssa Rapallossa keväällä 1929, "ja aion kirjoittaa sen tänä kesänä ja tehdä omaisuuteni", hän kirjoitti Virginia Woolfille. "Se tulee olemaan sellainen vitsi, ja kaikki ovat vakavasti suuttuneita." Woolfs' Hogarth Pressin oli määrä julkaista se, ja Vita piti Virginia Woolfin ajan tasalla sen edistymisestä. "Se on aivan täynnä aristokratiaa. Pidätkö siitä? Minusta tuntuu, että jo pelkästään snobisista syistä sen pitäisi olla erittäin suosittu." Se oli. Kun The Edwardians ilmestyi toukokuussa 1930, oli heti selvää, että Hogarth Pressillä oli suosittu menestys käsissään. "Vitan kirja on niin bestseller, että Leonard ja minä vedämme rahaa kuin simpukoita verkosta", Virginia Woolf kertoi veljenpojalleen Quentin Bellille kesäkuun alussa. "Myymme noin 800 joka päivä." Myynti oli ylittänyt 20 000:n jo heinäkuun lopussa. Yhdysvalloissa, jossa sen julkaisi Doubleday, Doran, se oli kirjallinen kilta -kirja kuukauden kirja. Se jatkoi myyntiä; se on käännetty useille kielille ja dramatisoitu näyttämölle; se oli Vita Sackville-Westin kaupallisesti menestynein kirja.
ellauri323.html on line 74: Sebastian The Duke was open-handed, as he could well afford to be; money was a thing about which he never needed to think. There had always been plenty of money at Chevron, and there still was, even with the income-tax raised from 11d. to 1/- in the pound; that abundance was another of the things which had never changed and which had every appearance of being unchangeable. It was taken for granted, but Sebastian saw to it that his tenants benefited as well as himself. "An ideel landlord-wish there were more like him," they said, forgetting that there were, in fact, many like him; many who, in their unobtrusive way, elected to share out their fortune, not entirely to their own advantage-quiet English squires, who, less favoured than Sebastian, were yet imbued with the same spirit, and traditionally gave their time and a good proportion of their possessions as a matter of course to those dependent upon them. A voluntary system, voluntary in that it depended upon the temperament of the squire; still, a system which possessed a certain pleasant dignity denied to the systems of a more compulsory sort. But did it, Sebastian reflected, sitting with his pen poised above his cheque-book, carry with it a disagreeable odour of charity? He thought not; for he knew that he derived as much satisfaction from the idea that Bassett would no longer endure a leaking roof as Bassett could possibly derive, next winter, from the fact that his roof no longer leaked. He would certainly go over and talk to the man Bassett.
ellauri323.html on line 119: Zuleika was not strictly beautiful. Her eyes were a trifle large, and their lashes longer than they need have been. An anarchy of small curls was her chevelure, a dark upland of misrule, every hair asserting its rights over a not discreditable brow. For the rest, her features were not at all original. They seemed to have been derived rather from a gallimaufry of familiar models. From Madame la Marquise de Saint-Ouen came the shapely tilt of the nose. The mouth was a mere replica of Cupid’s bow, lacquered scarlet and strung with the littlest pearls. No apple-tree, no wall of peaches, had not been robbed, nor any Tyrian rose-garden, for the glory of Miss Dobson’s cheeks. Her neck was imitation-marble. Her hands and feet were of very mean proportions. She had no waist to speak of.
ellauri323.html on line 122: Came that Sunday night, notanda candidissimo calculo! when she received certain guttural compliments which made absolute her vogue and enabled her to command, thenceforth, whatever terms she asked for.
ellauri323.html on line 124: At the close of the Season, Paris claimed her for a month’s engagement. Paris saw her and was prostrate. Boldini did a portrait of her. Jules Bloch wrote a song about her; and this, for a whole month, was howled up and down the cobbled alleys of Montmartre. And all the little dandies were mad for “la Zuleika.” Dändeistä on paasattu mm albumeissa 49, 53, 56, 61, 98, 107, 139,
ellauri323.html on line 129: Zuleika was the smiling target of all snap-shooters, and all the snap-shots were snapped up by the press and reproduced with annotations: Zuleika Dobson walking on Broadway in the sables gifted her by Grand Duke Salamander—she says “You can bounce blizzards in them”; Zuleika Dobson yawning over a love-letter from millionaire Edelweiss; relishing a cup of clam-broth—she says “They don’t use clams out there”; ordering her maid to fix her a warm bath; finding a split in the gloves she has just drawn on before starting for the musicale given in her honour by Mrs. Suetonius X. Meistersinger, the most exclusive woman in New York; chatting at the telephone to Miss Camille Van Spook, the best-born girl in New York; laughing over the recollection of a compliment made her by George Abimelech Post, the best-groomed man in New York; meditating a new trick; admonishing a waiter who has upset a cocktail over her skirt; having herself manicured; drinking tea in bed. Thus was Zuleika enabled daily to be, as one might say, a spectator of her own wonderful life. On her departure from New York, the papers spoke no more than the truth when they said she had had “a lovely time.”
ellauri323.html on line 135: And I daresay, indeed, that had he never met Zuleika, the irresistible, he would have lived, and at a very ripe old age died, a dandy without reproach. For in him the dandiacal temper had been absolute hitherto, quite untainted and unruffled. He was too much concerned with his own perfection ever to think of admiring any one else. Different from Zuleika, he cared for his wardrobe and his toilet-table not as a means to making others admire him the more, but merely as a means through which he could intensify, a ritual in which to express and realise, his own idolatry. At Eton he had been called “Peacock,” and this nick-name had followed him up to Oxford. It was not wholly apposite, however. For, whereas the peacock is a fool even among birds, the Duke had already taken (besides a particularly brilliant First in Mods) the Stanhope, the Newdigate, the Lothian, and the Gaisford Prize for Greek Verse. And these things he had achieved currente calamo, “wielding his pen,” as Scott said of Byron, “with the easy negligence of a nobleman.” The dandy must be celibate, cloistral; is, indeed, but a monk with a mirror for beads and breviary—an anchorite, mortifying his soul that his body may be perfect.
ellauri323.html on line 137: He knew well, however, that women care little for a man’s appearance, and that what they seek in a man is strength of character, and rank, and wealth. Are you fond of horses? In my stables of pine-wood and plated-silver seventy are installed. Not all of them together could vie in power with one of the meanest of my motor-cars.”
ellauri323.html on line 144: Look well at me! I am Hereditary Comber of the Queen’s Lap-Dogs. I am young. I am handsome. My temper is sweet, and my character without blemish. In fine, Miss Dobson, I am a most desirable parti.”
ellauri323.html on line 152: “I think,” she resumed in a slow, meditative voice, “that you are, with the possible exception of a Mr. Edelweiss, THE most awful snob I have ever met.”
ellauri323.html on line 180: Member of the Hadash Party and the Israeli Knesset Ofer Cassif says while the killing of civilians on both sides was condemnable, it was Israel’s occupation of Palestinian territories, and the actions of the Netanyahu-led government, that was responsible for the deaths of Israelis and Palestinians. Cassif also criticised the US government, saying that if it had pressed Israel to move towards a peaceful political solution and to end the occupation, events such as today’s would not have happened. Eurowesterners are making very similar statements and language that you have heard from US President Joe Biden. They are firmly blaming Hamas for this attack. Biden pledges ‘all appropriate means of support’ to Israel. The US provides $3.8bn in unconditional military aid to Zion annually. Hadash is a left-wing party that supports a socialistic economy and workers' rights. It emphasizes Jewish-Arab cooperation, and its leaders were among the first to support a two-state solution. Its voters are principally middle class and secular Arabs, many from the north and Christian communities.
ellauri324.html on line 78: Maybe it helps a tiny bit as you face the toughest bunch of problems any President since Lincoln has faced: You carry the burden with strength and grace
ellauri324.html on line 224: Why is America in such poor shape, with its crumbling roads, crappy power distribution, and pitiful public transport systems? It is because Americans have been propagandized for decades into believing that “liberty” is the ultimate virtue, and this “liberty” is so valuable that it justifies the cost of living as a selfish asshole under a dysfunctional government. “Raise taxes to pay for public infrastructure?” “Jeez Louise; over my dead body! Taxation is theft, government is bad!” For much of the 20th century, America defined itself against the collectivist USSR, and the fatuous argument was made that since everything was under the control of the state in the USSR, the US government should do as little as possible, apart from outspending the evil Commies in national defense.
ellauri324.html on line 226: The infrastructure is just one symptom of America’s degradation: the streets of major cities like San Francisco and Los Angeles are filling up with homeless drug addicts, leaving the sidewalks littered with tents, needles, and human waste. Next to nothing is done for these people because it is seen as “their problem” that they are mentally ill, and lack access to mental health services and affordable housing. The irony is that there are so many of these people now that they have become everyone’s problem. Retailers in downtown SF are closing down their stores because the conditions in the streets are keeping paying customers away, whilst the cops barely regard shoplifting as a crime.
ellauri324.html on line 230: The US is run by an oligarchy of libertarian fantasists, who have spent so long sucking hallucinogenic bile from the withered teats of Ayn Rand that they have lost all contact with reality. The government is not entirely to blame for the current situation; a lot of the social problems are the result of the narcissistic counter culture that started in the 1960s, but now that these problems are getting worse, the question is, can the government continue to pretend that they don’t exist, or that there is somehow a “free market” solution to mass shootings, drug addiction, and homelessness?
ellauri324.html on line 234: Edit: My apologies to those who may have wished to leave reasonable and informed comments; I got tired of being notified of comments that were rude and stupid, and there are already plenty of comments in the thread that disagree with my point of view.
ellauri324.html on line 240: If the author of the question long one is wealthy and well traveled he would know that Europe and Asia had many technological advances long before USA did or will ever have such as TGV or bullet trains for example. After spending time in Europe and Asia it was decades later I saw many of these advances here to buy or experience. Japanese cars nearly sunk USA automakers. Why didn’t the corp heads heed anything. TGV in France and Japan and other nations is unrivaled and we have not even one such train here. Tankless water heaters, available in Asia and Europe decades before here. Roads and other infrastructure also superior. My research shows that Americans were so busy creating totalitarian policies like redlining and private cars and pools and expressways removed entire neighborhoods of blacks to create all white suburbs that they were unconcerned with advances that would unite people. Sure everywhere are class societies but it’s a whole different level here. The homeless situation is opening eyes in this country and many things are borne out of a highly segregated society where it’s expensive to live in certain cities and suburbs and the rest be damned. Obviously California has destroyed itself from within. The liberals there and other states are the most class and race conscious than any other people on earth. This blind spot is like a beacon. A prism that breaks down social order. The wealthy libs have to accept their roles in American destruction. It will get worse long before it improves. [Redlining is an illegal practice in which lenders avoid providing credit services to individuals living in or seeking to live in, communities of color because of the race, color, or national origin of the residents in those communities.]
ellauri324.html on line 244: Eventually the fake money in the stock exchange thats being backed by the one world people will eventually burst and when it does their will be a solution. A new digital currency will slowly be on the rise as the new and “logical” solution to the economic disaster. Since our currency is paper and is no longer backed by gold it is easy to just switch to digital money. This new idea (which has been planned for years) will start to make its way on your smart phones and new trendy devices like wrist bands and and tech glasses. This will hold your driving traveling financial health and social information on it and money and credit cards will slowly be pushed out to the point of being obsolete and a thing of the past. Crime will arise and these trendy devices will get hacked stolen and destroyed. their will be a type of digital fraud that will be almost impossible to deal with until a “new solution arrises”.
ellauri324.html on line 410: We should define the term pioneer. A pioneer is someone who is the first to do something, or who explores new areas or fields. In other words, a pioneer is a trailblazer who sets the stage for others to follow. On the other hand, a sapper is someone who is involved in military engineering, specifically in the construction and destruction of fortifications. A sapper is responsible for creating and destroying obstacles, such as bridges and buildings, in order to facilitate military operations.
ellauri324.html on line 423: an unmistakeable sensation of… trying too hard - and it
ellauri324.html on line 428: opulent marble palace that looks so majestic and
ellauri324.html on line 444: greenscreen curtains, and camping tables laid out with
ellauri324.html on line 453: truly open your eyes, you’ll never be able to look at it
ellauri324.html on line 460: in the same way so they understand how unacceptable it
ellauri324.html on line 701: deductible. No mandatory vacation, no mandatory sick pay,
ellauri324.html on line 758: determination to leave considerable amounts of European
ellauri324.html on line 800: unbelievable for us Europeans. How can it happen that
ellauri324.html on line 805: Europeans are often surprised by the scale and diversity of the United States when they first visit. The vast geography, with its sprawling cities, long highways, and varied landscapes can be quite different from the more compact countries of Europe. The emphasis on car culture and suburban living rather than public transportation and walkable city centers is also frequently noted. Additionally, the strong individualism and consumerism of American culture can be a stark contrast to the more collectivist norms in many European societies. However, most Europeans also find the vibrancy, energy, and dynamism of the US to be stimulating, even if it takes some adjustment..
ellauri324.html on line 833: Yes it is broken beyond belief. It has a huge homeless population. It has people working for such low wages they need to work 3 jobs without a decent welfare and food supplement program. It has people begging for donations so they can get medical care in a broken system. It has school teachers and other people working in college educated jobs living in tents and cars because they cant afford to rent or own a home. The highways around their major cities either go into gridlock or just heat up the planet uselessly. They have a public railroad and commuting system that belongs in a third world country. Only the wealthy can really afford to go to college.They have children going to bed hungry and the schools take trays of food from them in school because they cant pay for it. They are taking kids from their parents and putting them in cages. They have a public school system underfunded trying to turn it into private religious indoctrination. They have people in government who deny science because of what the bible says. They keep spending billions fighting senseless wars and bombing people. They have a small population of billionaires that run the system to benefit themselves and screw the rest of the country.
ellauri324.html on line 835: Oh wait! That's the USA! Sweden doesn't have those problems yet, though with a string of right wing cabinets it is trying its very best to catch up.
ellauri325.html on line 45: L'érable à sa feuille de sang. vaahteran verilehdestä.
ellauri325.html on line 255: Stephen Leacock, joka oli aina ilmeisen älykäs, lähetti isoisänsä Upper Canada Collegen eliittiyksityiskouluun Torontossa, johon osallistuivat myös hänen vanhemmat veljensä, missä hän oli luokan huippu ja valittiin pääpojaksi. Leacock valmistui vuonna 1887 ja palasi kotiin huomatakseen, että hänen isänsä oli palannut Manitobasta. Pian tämän jälkeen hänen isänsä jätti perheen uudelleen eikä koskaan palannut. Stephen meni Torontoon oppimaan Vebleniltä taloustiedettä.
ellauri325.html on line 257: Veblen hylkäsi kaikki teoriat, jotka perustuvat yksilölliseen toimintaan tai kaikki teoriat, jotka korostavat mitään sisäisen henkilökohtaisen motivaation tekijää. Hänen mukaansa tällaiset teoriat olivat "epätieteellisiä". Kehitystä ohjasivat inhimilliset jäljittelyn, saalistuksen, työnteon, vanhempien taipumuksen ja tyhjän uteliaisuuden vaistot. Veblen halusi taloustieteilijöiden ymmärtävän sosiaalisten ja kulttuuristen muutosten vaikutukset taloudellisiin muutoksiin. Vapaa-ajan teoriassa jäljittelyn ja saalistuksen vaistot ovat tärkeässä roolissa. Ihmiset, niin rikkaat kuin köyhätkin, yrittävät tehdä vaikutuksen muihin ja pyrkivät saamaan etua Veblenin "kerskakulutukseksi" kutsumalla keinolla ja kyvyllä harjoittaa "kerskavapaa-aikaa". Tässä työssä Veblen väitti, että kulutusta käytetään tapana saada ja signaloida reviiriä. "Kerskakulutuksen" kautta syntyi usein "kerskajätettä", jota Veblen inhosi. Hän puhui edelleen kulttuurin "saaliistamisvaiheesta" siinä mielessä, että saalistusasenteesta on tullut yksilön tavanomainen henkinen asenne.
ellauri325.html on line 259: Poliittisesti Veblen suhtautui myönteisesti valtion omistukseen. Tutkijat ovat eri mieltä siitä, missä määrin Veblenin näkemykset ovat yhteensopivia marxismin, sosialismin tai anarkismin kanssa
ellauri325.html on line 260: Veblen syntyi 30. heinäkuuta 1857 Catossa Wisconsinissa norjalais-amerikkalaisten maahanmuuttajavanhempien Thomas Veblenin ja Kari Bunden perheeseen. Hän oli kuudes kahdestatoista lapsesta. Norja oli hänen ensimmäinen kielensä. Hurra Thorsten!
ellauri326.html on line 436: Russia has sent a diplomatic letter to the United States warning it not to supply Ukraine with any more weapons and that the United States and NATO aid of the "most sensitive" weapons to Ukraine were "adding fuel" and could bring "unpredictable consequences."
ellauri326.html on line 552: Coppée fut le poète populaire et sentimental de Paris et de ses faubourgs, des tableaux de rue intimistes du monde des humbles. Poète de la tristesse à la vue des oiseaux qui meurent en hiver (La Mort des oiseaux), du souvenir d'une première rencontre amoureuse (« Septembre, au ciel léger »), de la nostalgie d'une autre existence (« Je suis un pâle enfant du vieux Paris ») ou de la beauté du crépuscule (« Le crépuscule est triste et doux »), il rencontra un grand succès populaire.
ellauri327.html on line 39: These hilarious "You Shall Not Pass" memes remind fans of the most quotable line in, not only the whole series, but film history.
ellauri327.html on line 100: Curtis Morgan: No offence, honest!, but are you for real? A Ukrainian citizen living in New York, that is possible. But a Ukrainian citizen named 'Yipei Feng'? If what I have heard and read on the news is anything to go by, Ukranians just do not have names like 'Yipei Feng'. Yipei Feng? Ukranian? I think not! Chinese softly pushing the CCP party line (China and Taiwan getting back together …even if China uses force), that I can believe. Maybe Feng Yipei has since changed her name to “Curtis Morgan”, but the original was obviously a Chinese name. And her history of questions has her claiming she is British as well. In addition, a general obvious pro-China, pro-Russia, ant-West and anti-Ukraine slant in her questions.
ellauri327.html on line 107: the part of the same world as Serbia is - Slavic world. Problem is in those Ukranians who are a
ellauri327.html on line 108: sellouts. They work for NATO and they are responsible for this war. They first started killing
ellauri327.html on line 129: Hvad jeg dog finder overraskende, er at ingen bemærker at USA det sidste halve år, har generet Mellemøsten, truet Kina med krig, fyret jord-til-jord misiler af tæt på Nord Korea i provokation, så de begyndte at fyre misiler over Japan igen og forhindret den handel der skulle sikre Africa korn (blev dog reddet af Tyrkiet)..
ellauri327.html on line 141: Bl.a. Danmark og USA arbejdede for at Ukraine kunne komme ind i NATO asap, men det var Tyskland (Merkel) og Frankrig desværre imod. Kompromiset blev at de engang skulle have medlemskab, hvilket nok var den dårligste løsning, idet det gav et aggressivt Rusland et (godt nok tvivlsomt) argument til at undergrave og slutteligt invasionen af Ukraine.
ellauri327.html on line 150: Dialogen udløste vrede fra Rusland i 2008 korrekt.. Og de brugte de efterfølgende år på at gøre en stor sag ud af hvorfor de ikke skulle ind, blandt andet forsøgte de at bruge EUs relglement at intet land i Europa kan lave en politik eller ændring i deres system og alliancer, som vil bringe et andet lands sikkerhed i fare (hvilket Rusland af gode grunde mener Ukraine vil gøre, hvis de invitere amerikanske misilforsvar tættere på Moskva), det blev self. Bare ignoreret som vi altid gør.. 2014 var første gang det blev officielt at de var på vej ind, 6 måneder senere tog Rusland handling.. Det samme skete igen i 2021, og 6 måneder senere tog de igen handling.. Hvergang har USA prikket til dem.. Ukraine har intet at gøre i NATO og endnu mindre at gøre i EU, vi har allerede rigeligt problemer med de andre østlige lande, at tage den mest korrupte og voldelige nation i Europa ind, virker som en latterlig ting at gøre.
ellauri327.html on line 154: Kender skam den russiske historie, kender også den amerikanske.. Var i mange år dybt fascineret af usa faktisk, men de har ekstremt blodige hænder.. Du behøver bare se tilbage på de sidste par årtier for at se det, usa har invaderet 5 lande (2 af dem var ulovligt), haft adskellige "operationer" i endnu flere lande end det, har destrueret fulde byer med civile, har testet våben der gør at folk stadig bliver født deforme, har haft billeder med kvinder der blev spændt fast i strømkabler og soldater der pissede på og voldtog døde ofre, samt har dræbt op mod 400.000 civile endten direkte eller indirekte.. alt det er sket bare de sidste 22 år.. Så ved siden af dem, fremstår Rusland som en engel, selvom vi bestemt godt kan blive enige om at de ikke er og selv har beskidte hænder.
ellauri327.html on line 164: Jeg tror, at han har ret. Rusland er længe blevet provokeret; det hedder sig, at ukrainerne fortsat bombarderede Donbass trods Minsk-II aftalen og havde opstillet en angrebsstyrke, hvilket fik russerne til at reagere og angribe først.
ellauri327.html on line 166: Zelensky er tilsyneladende finansieret (og jf. nogle kilder) placeret af USA. En 2. rangs ukrainsk skuespiller, der pludselig er præsident og angiveligt milliardær? Hvordan er han blevet dét?
ellauri327.html on line 168: Vesten har altid fremstillet Sovjetunionen hhv. Rusland som værende barbarisk, forbryderisk og aggressiv. Lidt komisk faktisk, når man tænker på, at det netop er vesten, der i årtier har været det - både 1. og 2. Verdenskrig f.eks. blev startet af bl.a. Tyskland, hvor Rusland kun modvilligt blev trukket ind i dem; første gang fordi de støttede Serbien, der blev angrebet af Østrig-Ungarn, og i 2. Verdenskrig blev det meste af Sovjetunionen vest for Ural lagt i ruiner og omkring 1/4 af befolkningen blev dræbt. Og så undrer folk sig over, at de er forsigtige i forhold til vesten og NATO?
ellauri327.html on line 176: Russerne er et folk, der er uhyre gæstfri overfor venligtsindede besøgende, men de er også meget fokuserede på deres og deres landsmænds sikkerhed; ikke uventet, når man tænker på, hvordan de er blevet invaderet og decimeret gentagne gange i historien (noget, som USA end ikke kan forestille sig, da de aldrig udkæmper en krig på eget territorium).
ellauri327.html on line 180: På dette stadiet blev höyretorsken Niels Lemche veldigt ond. Rysssrbotten!
, vrøvlede han meget sint.
ellauri327.html on line 302: Hemmetti nyt Jemppakin s. 18 näyttää vitun tasapaxulta! Katarina Vintrafors ei osaa piirtää kurveja. Och Caroline är inte rättvis! Har du hört om "The invisible challenge"? Det är fint, det är ju anglosaxiska. Koulukirjoista löytyy virheellistä tietoa eläimistä ja tehomaataloudesta. Se on vain tehokasta, loppu on pelkkää mielipidettä. Susien määrästäkin on virheellistä tietoa. Karhukin voi purra sudenpentua, tietää luonnonvaraprof. Kelju Kojola.
ellauri327.html on line 329: I sina trosor letar psykopat, präst och publicist Maria Sundblom Lindberg i Hobla. Som ett duralexglas mot mitt svarta trendiga badrumsgolv, sprack min tro i den östra halvan av mänskligheten: 9/11 2001, 2/24 2022, och denna vecka när stackars Israelerna blev brutalt övertrampade av en broms. Kyss vecken hela veckan, ditt smalögd plättansikte med överlång lugg.
ellauri327.html on line 400: Voznikajet voproz: Is Ukraine really our problem? Maybe not. But Russia is.
ellauri327.html on line 402: No. They are not our problem. But they have been the solution to the world’s problem.
ellauri328.html on line 68: Samma skurkaltiga Schibsted som döljer sig bakom The Guardian har en skrivelse om Putins nyttiga idioter bakom betalmur. Sedan när behöver man betala för västerpropaganda? Elämme ja hengitämme kasvua ja kehitystä. Kyss fittan med eran tillväxt och utveckling! Selskapet ble grunnlagt av Christian Schibsted i 1839 da han startet en liten virksomhet som boktrykker i Oslo. Schibsted overtok eierskapet til Verdens Gang i 1966, da avisen var i finansielle problemer. I 1988 ble det til da familieeide selskapet gjort om til aksjeselskap og det ble opprettet ulike datterselskaper.
ellauri328.html on line 170:
ellauri328.html on line 379: Tämä palautus sisältää "Gilgamesh Dream Tablet -tabletin", joka sisältää osan Gilgamesh-eeposta, joka löydettiin Irakista vuonna 1853. Jordanian Antiquities Association myi sen antiikkikauppiaalle vuonna 2003 ja myi huutokauppakamari Hobby Lobbylle vuonna 2003. 2014 1,6 miljoonalla dollarilla. Huutokauppatalo valehteli esineen saapumisesta markkinoille ja väitti, että se oli ollut markkinoilla Yhdysvalloissa vuosikymmeniä. Syyskuussa 2019 liittovaltion viranomaiset takavarikoivat tabletin, ja toukokuussa 2020 jätettiin siviilivalitus sen menettämisestä. Heinäkuussa 2021 Yhdysvaltain oikeusministeriö ilmoitti takavarikoineensa Hobby Lobbyn Gilgamesh-tabletin palauttamista varten Irakiin.
ellauri328.html on line 385: Vuodesta 2009 lähtien Hobby Lobbyn edustajia "varoitettiin", että heidän ostamansa esineet ryöstettiin todennäköisesti Irakista. Ostot oli tehty Raamattumuseolle, jota yritys sponsoroi. Vuonna 2018 Yhdysvaltain New Yorkin itäisen piirin käräjäoikeus määräsi Hobby Lobbyn palauttamaan esineet ja maksamaan 3 000 000 dollarin sakon. Hobby Lobby palautti yli 5500 tuotetta toukokuussa 2018. Niiden joukossa oli lähes 4000 tablettia, joiden piti olla kadonneesta Irisagrigin kaupungista, jotka oli toimitettu Hobby Aulaan "laattanäytteiksi" merkittynä.
ellauri330.html on line 96: Mikä vitun mind body problem ääliöt? Johan sen Simmias ja Aristoteles poistivat päiväjärjestyxestä. Ilman Platoa ja Descartesta se olisi jo aikaa sitten unohdettu. Mutta vielä piisaa näitä törttöjä jotka törmäilevät kartesiolaisissa omanapakoordinaateissa koittaen pelastaa taivastoivon dualismilla.
ellauri330.html on line 210:
ellauri330.html on line 211: Мы сами здесь на юге так усердно и так наивно насаждали в городах обрусительные начала, наша печать столько хлопотала здесь о русском театре и распространении русской книги, что мы под конец совершенно потеряли из виду настоящую, осязательную, арифметическую действительность, как она «выглядит» за пределами нашего куриного кругозора. За этими городами колышется сплошное, почти тридцатимиллионное украинское море. Загляните когда-нибудь не только в центр его, в какой нибудь Миргородский или Васильковский уезд: загляните в его окраины, в Харьковскую или Воронежскую губернию, у самой межи, за которой начинается великорусская речь, – и вы поразитесь, до чего нетронутым и беспримесным осталось это сплошное украинское море. Загляните когда-нибудь не только в центр его, в какой нибудь Миргородский или Васильковский уезд: загляните в его окраины, в Харьковскую или Воронежскую губернию, у самой межи, за которой начинается великорусская речь, — и вы поразитесь, до чего нетронутым и беспримесным осталось это сплошное украинское море. Есть на этой меже села, где по ею сторону речки живут «хохлы», по ту сторону — «кацапы». Живут испокон веков рядом и не смешиваются. Каждая сторона говорит по-своему, одевается по-своему, хранит особый свой обычай; женятся только на своих; чуждаются друг друга, не понимают и не ищут взаимного понимания. Съездил бы туда П. Б. Струве, автор теории о «национальных отталкиваниях», прежде чем говорить о единой трансцендентной «общерусской» сущности. Такого выразительного «отталкивания» нет, говорят, даже на польско-литовской или польско- белорусской этнографической границе.(Урок юбилея Шевченко) Me itse täällä etelässä istutimme niin ahkerasti ja niin naiivisti venäläistämisen periaatteita kaupunkeihin, meidän lehdistömme täällä höystyi niin paljon venäläisestä teatterista ja venäläisten kirjojen levittämisestä, että lopulta menetimme täysin silmistämme todellisen, kosketeltavan, aritmeettisen todellisuuden, miltä se "näyttää" kanahorisonttimme ulkopuolella. Näiden kaupunkien takana heiluu jatkuva, lähes kolmenkymmenen miljoonan voimakas Ukrainan meri. Katso jonain päivänä paitsi sen keskustaa, johonkin Mirgorodin tai Vasilkovsky-alueeseen, missä asustivat Ivan Ivanovizh ja Ivan Nikiforovitzh, katso sen laitamille, Harkovin tai Voronežin lääniin, juuri siihen rajaan, jonka jälkeen suuri venäläinen puhe alkaa - ja hämmästyt kuinka koskematonta ja väärentämätöntä se on. Tämä on jatkuva Ukrainan meri. Tällä rajalla on kyliä, joissa "khokholit" asuvat tällä puolella jokea ja "katsapit" asuvat toisella puolella jokea. Muinaisista ajoista lähtien he ovat asuneet vierekkäin eivätkä sekoitu. Kumpikin osapuoli puhuu omalla tavallaan, pukeutuu omalla tavallaan, ylläpitää omaa erityistapaansa; naimisiin vain omiin; vieraannuttaa toisiaan, eivät ymmärrä eivätkä etsi keskinäistä ymmärrystä. P. B. Struve, "kansallisten vastenmielisyyksien" teorian kirjoittaja, vittu menisi sinne ennen kuin puhuu yhdestä transsendenttisesta "kokovenäläisestä" olemuksesta. Sanotaan, ettei sellaista ilmeistä "luotaantyöntävyyttä" ole edes Puolan ja Liettuan tai Puolan ja Valko-Venäjän etnografisella rajalla. (Oppitunti Ševtšenkon vuosipäivänaä)
ellauri331.html on line 99: Marketer Seth Godin has used the phrase "Purple Cow" for the concept of marketing a product as "intrinsically different" in his book, Purple Cow: Transform Your Business by Being Remarkable."
ellauri331.html on line 151: Gazeta.Ru ( venäjäksi : Газета.Ru ) on venäläinen uutissivusto Moskovassa. Vuonna 2012 Gazeta.Ru:n omistus siirtyi Alexander Mammutille. Vuonna 2020 valtionyhtiö Sbermabankista tuli Gazeta.Ru:n holdingyhtiön Rambler Media Groupin ainoa omistaja.
ellauri331.html on line 213: Lenita.ru ( venäjäksi : Лента.Ру ; tyylitelty LƐNTA.RU ) on venäjänkielinen verkkosanomalehti. Se sijaitsee Moskovassa ja sen omistaa Rambler Media Group. Vuonna 2013 Alexander Mammutin omistamat yhtiöt "SUP Media" ja "Rambler-Afisha" yhdistyivät "Afisha.Rambler.SUPiksi", joka omistaa Lenita.ru:n. Verkkosanomalehti on yksi suosituimmista venäjänkielisistä verkkoresursseista, jolla on yli 600 tuhatta kävijää päivittäin. Vuonna 1999 Anton Nosik ja Gleb Pavlovsky käynnistivät Lenita.ru:n yhdessä Tehokkaan politiikan säätiön kanssa. Vuonna 2013 Lenita.ru sijoittui comScore-tutkimuksessa viidenneksi liikenteessä eurooppalaisten uutissivustojen joukossa (kaikilla kielillä). Vuonna 2020 Mammutti myi Ramblerin Sbermabankille.
ellauri331.html on line 394: The Daily Beast julkaisi 11. elokuuta 2016 artikkelin otsikolla "Sain kolme Grindr-treffiä tunnissa olympiakylässä", jonka kirjoitti Nico Hines, sivuston Lontoon toimittaja, jonka tehtävänä oli kuvata olympialaisia. Hines, heteroseksuaalinen (LOL) naimisissa oleva mies, kirjautui useisiin homo- ja heterotreffisovelluksiin, mukaan lukien Tinder, Bumble ja Grindr, ja dokumentoi kokemuksensa olympiakylän vessoissa. "Se, miten tämä toimittaja ajatteli, että oli OK – tai että se oli jotenkin yleisen edun mukaista – kirjoittaa hänen petollisista kohtaamisistaan näiden miesten kanssa, kuvastaa täydellistä arvostelukyvyn puutetta ja välinpitämättömyyttä. perustason säädyllisyyttä, puhumattakaan journalismin etiikasta."
ellauri331.html on line 645: ble.com/housePhotos/clar/41/425141/H0054-L46361837.jpg" height="300px" />
ellauri332.html on line 420: For anyone who's ever wondered why Hawthorne left out the mute servants, red cockatoos, and rolls in the proverbial hay. As Hawthorne himself would say: "Ignominious!" "Deththpicable!"
ellauri332.html on line 445: Nathaniel Hawthornes (1850) Bestseller wurde immer wieder verfilmt, so 1934 von Robert G. Vignola und 1926 von Victor Sjöström. Trotzdem nahm sich auch Wim Wenders mit dem von ihm mit gegründeten Filmverlag der Autoren 1973 dem Sujet an. Während Hawthorne die Probleme von Einwanderern der zweiten Generation in den Mittelpunkt stellte, setzte der Regisseur seinen Focus auf den persönlichen Konflikt der Figuren. Senta Berger war 1973 ein international bekannter Filmstar. Sie legt als
ellauri332.html on line 448: "Der scharlachrote Buchstabe" ist ein untypisches Filmprojekt von Wenders, doch der Roman war in der Schule seine Lieblingslektüre. Erst bei der Umsetzung merkte er, dass ihm das Projekt nicht lag, auch erschwerten finanzielle und logistische Probleme seine Arbeit. Nachdem Dreharbeiten in Amerika zu teuer waren, drehte Wenders in einer kleinen spanischen Filmwesternstadt. Die Puritaner werden teilweise von katholischen Spaniern, der Indianer von einem invaliden Torero verkörpert. Im Nachhinein war Wenders wenig zufrieden mit seinem zweiten Werk - auch an den Kinokassen setzt sich das etwas statische Werk nicht durch.
ellauri332.html on line 718: Whitstable Pearl kuuluu britti tönkköhumoristisiin kökkösarjoihin. Siinä liikutaan ihan persupiireissä. Kaikki ovat kouluttamattomia xenofoobisia landepaukkuja jotka juo kaljaa pullonsuusta ja syö perinteistä kebaabia ja pizzoja. Punkero pää-ämmyrkäinen on viisikymppinen, yhtä punkero depressiivinen puolimutiainen on Johnia vuotta nuorempi. Lapset jää kyllä niiltä saamatta. Juuri paljastettiin että mulatin sidekick onkin lepakko. Siitäkään ei sitten enää ole häiriötä. Uuvuttavan pitkästyttävä "romanssi" punkeroiden kesken nytkähti juuri eteenpäin kun saatiin potkituxi ämmyrkäisen musta poika pihalle ja masixesta leskimieheltä liian laiha leski samantien huut helkkariin. Onnen tiellä on enää ämmyrkäisen homssu äisky, Kirsin ikätoveri nosy Parker Dolly. Se on sitten saanut tyttärensä 15-vuotiaana, tuskin ylläri. Tämä vielä vanhainkotiin niin rannikko on kirkas. Siinä tarvitaan kyllä vankka peti kun nää hylkeet pääsee vällyihin.
ellauri333.html on line 61: Given Ashoka's particularly moral definition of "Dharma" it is possible that he simply wants to say that buddhist virtue and piety now exist from the Mediterranean to the south of India. An expansion of Buddhism to the West is unconfirmed historically. Valehteli raukka nälissään. The edicts put forward moral rules which are extremely short, aphoristic expressions, the subjects being discussed, the vocabulary itself, are all hardly worth an elephant turd. Ashoka used the expression Dhaṃma Lipi (Prakrit in the Brahmi script: 𑀥𑀁𑀫𑀮𑀺𑀧𑀺, "Inscriptions of the Dharma") to describe his own Edicts. According to the edicts, the extent of Buddhist proselytism during this period reached as far as the Mediterranean, and many Buddhist monuments were created.
ellauri333.html on line 63: The reasons behind the kala pani proscription include the inability to carry out the daily rituals of traditional Hindu life and the sin of contact with the characterless, uncivilized mleccha creatures of the foreign lands. Mleccha (from Vedic Sanskrit: म्लेच्छ, romanized: mlecchá) is a Sanskrit term, referring to those of an incomprehensible speech, foreign or barbarous invaders as contra-distinguished from Aryan Vedic tribes. Arjalaiset ovat hyviä, tuumasivat kielettömät sakemannitkin.
ellauri333.html on line 67: The Sanskrit word occurs as a verb mlecchati for the first time in the latic Vedic text Śathapatha‐Brāhmana dated to around 700 BCE. It is taken to mean "to speak indistinctly or barbarously". Brahmins are prohibited from speaking in this fashion. As mleccha does not have an Indo-European etymology, scholars infer that it must have been a self-designation of a non-Aryan people within India. Based on the geographic references to the Mleccha deśa (Mleccha country) to the west, the term is identified with the Indus people, whose land is known from the Sumerian texts as Meluḫḫa. Asko Parpola has proposed a Dravidian derivation for "Meluḫḫa", as mel-akam ("high country", a possible reference to the Balochistan high lands). Not very likely. Wettenhovi-Aspan nehashkushilta kuulostaa Askon selitys (neekerit haisevat kuselta). Some suggest that the Indo-Aryans used an onomatopoeic sound to imitate the harshness of alien tongue and to indicate incomprehension, thus coming up with "mleccha". Bar, bar! koittaa yhdet sanoa. Mleccha? ihmettelee toiset. Nemetskit seuraa vierestä huuli pyöreänä.
ellauri333.html on line 69: Sanskrit was believed to include all the sounds necessary for communication. Early Indo-Aryans would therefore dismiss other languages as foreign tongue, "mleccha bhasha". As the Sanskrit word itself suggests, "mlecchas" were those whose speech was alien. "Correct speech" was a crucial component of being able to take part in the appropriate yajnas (religious rituals and sacrifices). Thus, without correct speech, one could not hope to practice correct religion, either. Parhaiten ääntelevät keon päällä herrastelevat bramiinit. Brahmanical system engineers took great pains to ensure that peoples of the Brahmanical system did not subscribe to any mleccha customs or rituals. Medieval Hindu literature, such as that of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, also uses the term to refer to those of larger groups of other religions, especially Muslims.
ellauri333.html on line 140: Hyvä Asoka, turvan kiinnipito voittaa 'sananvapauden' 6-0. Moreover, Devanampriya speaks thus : Obedience must be rendered to mother and father, likewise to elders ; compassion must be shown towards animals ; the truth must be spoken: these same moral virtues (dharma-guna) must be practised. In the same way the pupil must show reverence to the master, and one must behave in a suitable manner towards relatives. This is an ancient rule, and this conduces to long life. Thus one must act.
ellauri333.html on line 153: Secondly, in the first rock-edict, section B, he directly prohibits the killing of animals at sacrifices. At the end of the same edict, however, he rather naively confesses that he had not yet been able to carry out fully the 1 abstention from killing animals' which formed part of his moral code, and that three animals were still being killed daily in his kitchen; but he promises that even this slaughter would be discontinued in future. Samansuuntaisia hiilijalanjälkilupauxia tekevät kaikki kauppiaat tänä päivänä.
ellauri333.html on line 160: Among Anoka's 'good deeds' the second pillar-edict (E) gives prominence to various benefits conferred on animals. This statement is explained by the fifth pillaredict, which contains a detailed list of animals that were declared inviolable either permanently or on certain days, among them the well-known fast-days. Ei se silti ollut mikään jainalainen, vaan päinvastoin tapatti ahimsajäbiä tuhatmäärin vääräoppisuudesta (kz alempana).
ellauri333.html on line 162: Noble deeds of morality and the practice of morality consist in this, that compassion, liberality, truthfulness, purity, gentleness, and goodness, will thus be promoted among men ' ; while the pillaredict II (B, C) says : — ' What does morality include ? few sins, many virtuous deeds, compassion, liberality, truthfulness, purity.
ellauri333.html on line 236: The orientalist F. E. Pargiter (1852–1927) theorized that Hanuman was a proto-Dravidian deity. According to this theory, the name "Hanuman" derives from Tamil word for male monkey (ana-mandi), first transformed to "Anumant" – a name which remains in use. "Anumant", according to this hypothesis, was later Sanskritized to "Hanuman" because the ancient Aryans confronted with a popular monkey deity of ancient Dravidians coopted the concept and then Sanskritized it. According to Murray Emeneau, known for his Tamil linguistic studies, this theory does not make sense because the Old Tamil word mandi in Sangam literature can only mean "female monkey", and Hanuman is male. Further, adds Emeneau, the compound ana-mandi makes no semantic sense in Tamil, which has well developed and sophisticated grammar and semantic rules. The "prominent jaw" etymology, according to Emeneau, is therefore plausible.
ellauri333.html on line 245: Created in 2015, the Angry Hanuman is everywhere now – on buses, windscreens, public walls and T-shirts. Acharya clarifies that this angry makeover is aimed at making the humble, ever servile image of a Bhakt appear powerful, not oppressive. But man is still the measure of most things in India and power remains central to a man’s definition. As general belief goes, celibacy in a male will further increase this precious power manifold. So Hanuman, the celibate Bhakt, becomes an ape symbol for the new and aggressive variety of macho in India that is already denying privacy and freedom of speech to women vehemently through fringe groups such as the Bajrang Dal and Ram Sene.
ellauri333.html on line 248: Hanuman, according to mythology, is the illegitimate son of the wind god Vayu and the apsara Anjana. Vayu was formally married to the daughter of the divine architect Vishwakarma but that did not stop him from bedding other females. He tried to entice a hundred daughters of King Kushnabh and when rejected, cursed them to become hunch-backed crones. He went on to sire another illegitimate son, Bhima, with Kunti, the teenaged princess married to an impotent husband (Pandu) who prayed to the virile Vayu to oblige her with a child. From his volatile macho father, Hanuman inherited the ability to fly, and an enormous appetite that he shared with his step-brother Bhima. Legend has it that the new-born Hanuman was so hungry that he tried to gobble up the sun thinking it was a fruit. He was made to cough out this glowing morsel when Indra shot a thunderbolt and destroyed his chin (Hanu), hence the name Hanuman.
ellauri333.html on line 250: But despite his gifts of flying and great physical stamina, Hanuman seems to harbour many childhood anxieties and a deep sense of insecurity as a son alienated from his father. He remains celibate and content to follow his band of simian brothers into the forests. It is his mentors Angad, Jamvant and ultimately Ram who restore his self-esteem and awaken him to his real powers. Tulsidas’ Ramcharit Manas portrays Hanuman as a gentle giant who rose to be a reliable, selfless and humble devotee and ally to his lord. He risks life and limb to cross the seas to Sri Lanka to bring Ram news of his wife being held captive there. As the battle rages in Lanka, he helps fetch a magic herb from the Himalayas to save the life of Lakshmana, and curls up with embarrassment when praised. Aggression is thus excised from the image by Tulsidas to focus on a Bhakt’s principled defence of the just cause and during that course, demolishing a predatory beast.
ellauri333.html on line 261: Similar to the Angry Hanuman transformation, in the 1990s, the familiar Ram holding his bow and standing casually next to his happy family became a lone militant warrior, all flying hair and drawn arrow. The Rath Yatra followed, replicating this motif, and as it reached its crescendo, the Babri Masjid in Ayodhya was demolished by a self-proclaimed Vaanar Sena (monkey army) wielding trishuls. In the Angry Hanuman, we may well be seeing a genial, well-loved icon being transformed into a militant killer, a hominid that might have shared a cave with his now enemy for long. Samuel Taylor Coleridge once wrote in a notebook, “The Prince of Darkness is a Gentleman.” The first fratricidal weapon, as the Bible scholar Bruce Chatwin reminds us, was seen around 10,000 BC, when Citizen Kane the farmer brother crushed a hoe through his brother hunter-gatherer Li'l Abner’s skull.
ellauri333.html on line 263: Bruce Chatwin was unhappy at Sotheby's. Both women and men found Chatwin attractive, and Peter Wilson, then chairman of Sotheby's, used this appeal to the auction house's advantage when using Chatwin to try to persuade wealthy individuals to sell their art collections. Chatwin became increasingly uncomfortable with the situation. Chatwin frequently came down with colds. He also developed skin lesions that may have been symptoms of Kaposi's sarcoma. Chatwin's case was unusual as he had a fungal infection. He eventually decided to become an Orthodox Christian. But that is another story, so ---
ellauri333.html on line 334: Just as culturally there is a visible dualism between northern and southern India, there is a considerable amount of difference in the manner of surnames too. For example, most northern Indians often tend to use their caste names or varna names as surnames especially in post-Independence India. On the other hand, in southern Indian communities, the most common last names for male and female children are the names of their fathers.
ellauri333.html on line 340: To assume that surnames depicting caste and varna-based division of labour is a simple functionality of Indian society is a gross misjudgement. There are some very easily identifiable implications that arise when people are asked to present their full name. For example, since caste and religion can be determined through one’s surname, there have been instances where individuals with Dalit persons were discriminated against, even in scientific research institutes and similar establishments that claim to be ‘liberal’ and ‘free-thinking’.
ellauri333.html on line 366: His thesis was on "The problem of the rupee: Its origin and its solution". He worked as a private tutor, as an accountant, and established an investment consulting business, but it failed when his clients learned that he was an untouchable. In 1918, he became professor of political economy in the Sydenham College of Commerce and Economics in Mumbai. Although he was successful with the students, other professors objected to his sharing a drinking-water jug with them.
ellauri333.html on line 372: Mahatma Gandhi fiercely opposed a separate electorate for untouchables, saying he feared that such an arrangement would "divide the Hindu community." LOL.Vitun ruipelo! Aina kun asiat ei menneet sen mielen mukaan se aloitti nälkälakon ja pidätti henkeä. Kuka välittää?
ellauri333.html on line 394: Kastittomien syrjintä kiellettiin kun Intia julistautui itsenäiseksi. Siitä huolimatta kyselyiden mukaan, varsinkin Pohjois-Intiassa, on tavallista kieltäytyä syömästä dalitien kanssa. Untouchables were forced to not wear good clothes. Kastittomien keskimääräinen elinikä on myös 12 vuotta lyhyempi kuin ylempiin kasteihin kuuluvien. Myös avioliitot eri kastiryhmien välillä ovat todella harvinaisia, ja näiden rajojen rikkomisesta on seurannut kunniamurhia. Asiaa ei ole auttanut valtion tarjoamat rahalliset kannustimet avioitua dalitien kanssa.
ellauri333.html on line 537:
ellauri333.html on line 542: Suorasoittosarjat ovat yhtä trolley brobleemaa. Andamaaneilla oli valittava oman kakaran ja 5000 tuntemattoman savunaaman välillä. Vielä vaikeampi keissi oli Bodies-scifi leffassa. Jos jätät kääntämättä vaihdetta, uhreja on 1/2 miljoonaa, mutta ize asiassa ne kuoli jo 30 vuotta sitten. (Ei sitäpaizi 500 kiloapinalla vielä kuuhun mennä.) Jos käännät vaihdetta ja petät Mannixin, saattaa tuntematon määrä apinoita liueta huizin saharaan, kenties monta kertaa enemmän. Mitä tekee Unorthodox eli Iris Maplewood? Sen kannattaisi kazoa mallia 2-vuotiaalta, joka siirtää kaikki putative uhrit samalle raiteelle ja ajaa sitten junalla yli koko porukan. Right on pikkuapina! Way to go!
ellauri333.html on line 544: Daniel Defoe ja Iris taittaa peistä siitä onko kaikki determinististä vai joku valintamyymälä. Is this cheese? Täysin yhdentekevää. Aikamatkustajat eivät problematisoi sitä miten käy jos menee muuttamaan juuri tätä historiaa. Eihän se sitten enää ole tää. Vähän sama ongelma kuin sielunvaelluxessa: jos musta tulee joku muu elukka niin en ole enää mä, ja miten käy pikkuveitikan? Enhän nytkään muista mikä olin ennen tätä rundia. Vitun turhanpäivästä. Mixei voi vaan uskoa ettei tästä tule tämän kummempaa? Kohta pölistään Hietaniemessä tuhkaläjänä. Loppuu tämä pölinä.
ellauri334.html on line 159: Majoriteten av statsministrarna under de senaste 20 åren har talat knagglig svenska. Matti Vanhanen (C) var långt ifrån flytande men ändå begriplig. Mari Kiviniemis (C) svenska var riktigt bra. Jyrki Katainen (Saml) var mycket osäker i början men blev bättre med tiden.
ellauri334.html on line 162: Efter valet 2015 blev det andra nationalspråket en raritet. Centerledaren Juha Sipilä talade inte mycket svenska men sa ibland några fraser. Hans kortvariga efterträdare Antti Rinne (SDP) hade däremot goda kunskaper i språket.
ellauri334.html on line 267: In the synoptic gospels, which are considered more historically reliable than the very theological gJohn, and especially the first, Mark, Jesus's public ministry is largely focused on his apocalyptic message, with a bit of faith healing and exorcism thrown in for good measure. His remarks about himself, and the notion that he was the messiah, was perhaps something… (more)
ellauri334.html on line 285: He is in heaven. In the “correct” heaven - the Kingdom of God. Why? Read the 650 pages he authored through a divine love medium about 17 years ago and see for yourself what sort of advanced spirit he is today. Knowledgeable, loving, and able to tell a great deal about Jesus’ life 2000 years ago. And yes he spent some time in the hells. But God always forgives us, save only for the “unforgivable sin” which since it is an act of omission by the human, God can do nothing about. It is not in his power. He is omnipotent mut not that potent. It's like with that stone.
ellauri334.html on line 298: And in the gospel of Judas, non canonical of course, are two words you won’t find in the canonical or apocryphal Bibles “Jesus laughed.” I may be alone, but I like to picture Jesus laughing on the cross. And his fellow felon whistling a merry tune. All three hanging singing in unison. I’m sure He needs to from time to time.
ellauri334.html on line 313: He isn't. It is not a name ever discussed or thought about by Jews. Ever. It is impossible to capture in words how little we care about him. Here it is:
ellauri334.html on line 325: Rick Gutbrod. Former atheist, greek, loves science & the Bible!
ellauri334.html on line 338: Anyway….I have never been able to figure how it’s anyone’s responsibility for what happened to Jesus, other than G-d himself….This was his plan…..and he put it into action…How come he is never blamed….I blame him…
ellauri334.html on line 354: What race was Judas in the Bible? Was he black?
ellauri334.html on line 358: Are Jewish people the descendant of Judah who supposedly betrayed Jesus in the Bible?
ellauri334.html on line 386: Tähän mennessä suurimmassa Palestiinaa kannattavassa marssissa sadat tuhannet ihmiset kulkivat Marble Archista Yhdysvaltain suurlähetystöön Nine Elmsissä.
ellauri336.html on line 323: For more information, see The Tzniyus Book by Rabbi Abramowitz, available on Amazon.
ellauri336.html on line 366: Just came across this post. My mother, Nechama bat Nissan, of blessed memory told me that the reason women from Eastern Europe shaved their heads was that during the pogroms the Russian soldiers would crash a Jewish wedding; kidnap the bride, and rape her. The woman would shave her head to be unattractive to the Russian beast. But did it really work? Nowadays everyone seems to be shaving between their legs, has that ever cooled anybody's boner down?
ellauri336.html on line 368: The other point I’d like to make is that a woman’s hair is cited (somewhere,) as her crown. After she is married, the beauty of her hair is only available for her husband to see. This helps makes her seductive to him. I also have to say that I can’t imagine having an intimate relationship with a woman with a shaved head as I have referenced in the previous paragraph.
ellauri336.html on line 376: If it is expected that married women are to cover their hair because it might be considered sexually attractive, then why would it be acceptable for a woman’s hair to remain uncovered prior to marriage? Would that not be tempting for others to see their hair? Also, are married women able to have their hair uncovered in the home, then?
ellauri336.html on line 392: It SHOULD be the responsibility of adult males to BE able to control themselves but alas it seems popular in Jewish Life to make excuses pertaining to their weaknesses and inability to control themselves. I guess it shows it angers me. There are such double standards it causes me growl moments 😔
ellauri336.html on line 400: Jehovahs Witnesses cover their head/hair if doing bible studies with a man or with a male present.
ellauri336.html on line 413: mind shaving as this is there understanding of Jewish law. In places where there is coercion around shaving, that’s definitely a problem. Men have plenty of stringent commandments as well in the most insular circles.
ellauri336.html on line 425: I addressed this challenging prayer here https://jewinthecity.com/2018/11/how-i-deal-with-thank-you-for-not-making-me-a-woman-shelo-asani-isha-blessing/
ellauri336.html on line 596: This is her first and only mention of the Israel-Hamas conflict on her account on X (the social media website once known as Twitter), which has a whopping 5.6 million followers, since the despicable Hamas attacks on Oct. 7 that killed 1,400 Israelis, injured thousands more, and took 200 hostages. As of this writing, Thunberg has no posts that mention the conflict on her Facebook page and only one post on her Instagram account that has essentially the same message as her X post.
ellauri336.html on line 602: Yet Thunberg apparently does not have any problem with being silent while people and families are being slaughtered. Because nowhere in any of her social media feeds did she say a word about the attacks on Israel. The young activist did not offer a specific thought or a prayer for any of the innocent civilians targeted in Hamas’s brutal attacks nor condemn its use of violent terrorism. She couldn’t even spare a syllable for the Israeli
ellauri336.html on line 606: Of course, it’s entirely understandable that Thunberg would sympathize with the plight of the people of Gaza. No one denies that the conditions they are facing are horrendous. (Yawn.) The real debate is whether that’s truly Israeli’s fault who chase them out of their homes into Egypt and bomb them like crazy, causing 1000% overkill, or whether the blame lies with Hamas, which controls the Gaza Strip? Tulta ja tulikiveä! Polttava tuuli olkoon malja, joka heidän on juotava! 7. 11:7 . Ps. 17:15,27:4,63:3 Matt.
ellauri336.html on line 620: The new Texas law is emblematic of the unyielding loyalty of conservative lawmakers to the fossil fuel industry in a state stacked with influential climate science deniers or sceptics such as the US senator and former Republican presidential hopeful Ted Cruz and which named a pipeline tycoon to its parks and wildlife conservation commission.
ellauri336.html on line 628: Despite the oil price crash of 2014, the Permian’s oil production has soared from about a million barrels a day in 2011 to about 4.5m this autumn, while natural gas production has trebled since 2013, according to US government figures.
ellauri336.html on line 632: “Having some kind of wild west boom going on in Texas where it’s every man for himself drilling as quickly as possible and trying to pull the stuff out of the ground in a kind of frenzy, that’s just the precise opposite to what should be going on,” said Lorne Stockman, a senior research analyst at Oil Change International, a clean energy advocacy group.
ellauri336.html on line 640: “It has not been a gradual growth. It’s been the type of growth that puts such a strain on the community that we’re unable to keep up with what we need to handle the crowds, the influx. Our housing shortage is really epidemic. It puts a burden on our school districts. We need teachers but we can’t bring teachers in because we have no place for them to stay,” Collins said.
ellauri336.html on line 654: “We’re facing a massive wave of fossil fuel facilities that we’ve never seen before,” said Rebekah Hinojosa, a local organiser with the Sierra Club, a national environmental group. “The lifeblood of those communities is nature, ecotourism, shrimping, fishing, dolphin watch tours. Having a massive fossil fuel industry is not compatible.”
ellauri338.html on line 50: Among his insights were the efficacy of voluntarily limiting one’s options in order to make the remaining ones more credible, that uncertain retaliation can be a greater deterrent than certain retaliation, and that the ability to retaliate is more of a deterrent than the ability to resist an attack. I.e., a country’s best defense against nuclear war is the protection of its weapons rather than its people. Si vis pacem para bellum. Who needs so many people anyway?
ellauri339.html on line 572: Vuonna 2018 Yulia osallistui kansainväliseen urheilukilpailuun "Invincible Games 2018" Sydneyssä ja voitti kultamitalin uinnissa ja pronssia jousiammunnassa. Vuonna 2020 hän oli ainoa nainen Ukrainan maajoukkueen "2020 Invincible Games" -kilpailussa Haagissa. Vuonna 2018 hän osallistui kotimaisten mestareiden etnonäyttelyyn "Ukrainan Amazons".
ellauri339.html on line 586: (Who Dies for) Peace in Ukraine? As a brokered peace looks more inevitable, the question is why it took so long. Kyiv, Ukraine, September 20, 2022: President Of Ukraine Volodymyr,
ellauri339.html on line 599: This comes as Time is reporting Zelensky’s top advisers admitted the war is currently unwinnable for Ukraine. Things look a bit better from the point of view of Ukraine commander-in-chief General Valery Zaluzhny, who believes the war is only at a stalemate. "It's now a battle of inches," say American sources quietly.
ellauri339.html on line 601: Americans will be forgiven if they never hear this bad news, never mind be surprised by it if they did. The narrative which drove sports teams to wear blue and yellow patches and E Street Band member Steve Van Zandt to paint his guitar the Ukrainian colors was simple. Amidst a flood of propaganda, the story was always the same: Ukraine was pushing back the Russians with weapons provided by a broad range of agreeable NATO benefactors. Between Ukrainian jet fighter aces with improbable kill ratios to patriotic female sniper teams with improbable hair and makeup, Russia was losing. It would be a difficult but noble slog for “as long as it takes” to drive the Russians out.
ellauri339.html on line 610: But the most predictable factor leading to quiet U.S. moves toward some sort of “peace solution” in Ukraine is as predictable as the battlefield results. There is unease in the U.S. government over how much less public attention (despite the propaganda) the war in Ukraine has garnered since the Israeli–Hamas conflict began more than a month ago. Combined with a new Speaker of the House seeking to decouple aid to Israel from aid to Ukraine, officials fear that shift could make securing additional funds for Kiev difficult.
ellauri339.html on line 612: Americans, both the people and their government, distracted by the greatest propaganda tools ever imagined (the media), seem capable of focusing on only one bright shiny object at a time. In the case of wars, a new bright shiny object must include two clear sides, one good and one pure evil, with one preferably an underdog, daily combat footage which can be obtained without too much danger, and a football game-like progression across a map that is easy to follow. It should not be boring. Ukraine was such a conflict and enjoyed almost a full two-year run.
ellauri339.html on line 622: It is all something of a set piece. America has an old habit of wandering into a conflict and then losing interest. “We have your back” and “we will not abandon you” join “the check’s in the mail” and “I’m from the government and I’m here to help” among joking faux reassurances. Our proxies seem to end up abandoned and hung out to die. As in Iraq and Afghanistan, never mind Vietnam before that, what was realized at the end could have most likely been achievable at pretty much anytime after the initial hurrahs passed away. It is sad that so many had to die to likely see it happen in 2023.
ellauri339.html on line 658: Nyt hän viettää kaksi viikkoa kuukaudessa etulinjassa kouluttamalla joukkoja käyttämään Amor-tablettipohjaista ohjelmistoa, jonka avulla panssarivaunu- ja kranaatinheitinmiehistö kohdistaa hyökkäyksensä separatisteihin ja leikkaavat ne kahtia. Ohjelman suunnitteli GIS Arta, irrallinen kokoelma ukrainalaisia ohjelmoijia, jotka liittyivät yhteen sen jälkeen, kun joukot eksyivät vanhentuneiden Neuvostoliiton karttojen avulla. Come Back Alive tarjoaa tabletteja ja kestäviä kannettavia tietokoneita, jotka käyttävät ohjelmistoa.
ellauri340.html on line 67: Keisarinna Sissi oli erehdyttävästi Starhill Stablesin Nina Blomkvistin näköinen. Paizi Ninalla ei ole ihan yhtä hoikka vyötärö. Vahvat reisilihaxet on/oli silti kummallakin, Frans ykkönen ja rekkakuski saivat tuta mahtavia puristusvoimia.
ellauri340.html on line 86: blehub.com/text/genesis/29-17.htm">Lea oli heikkosilmäinen mutta Raakel hyvännäköinen. Jaakob nussi sitä ehkä enemmän mutta sai Leasta enemmän jälkeläisiä. Tästä enemmän albumissa 171.
ellauri340.html on line 129: Finnish Bible published in 1776.
ellauri340.html on line 273:
ellauri340.html on line 308:
ellauri340.html on line 578: Salman Rushdie has not won the Nobel Prize for Literature, although he has had champions who say that he should win the prize due to his popularity and critical acclaim. The prize is highly competitive, with authors all over the world in mid- and late career stages being eligible. Even those like Salman whose career is practically over. Kolmantena jonossa hiihtää David Schurman WALLACE. Kollaashistakin näkyy että myös hän on kusipää.
ellauri341.html on line 152: Befremdlich bleiben antisemitische Passagen in einem Interview, das Grüber Anfang 1939 einem niederländischen Pressebüro gab: "Die meisten Juden, die in Deutschland gewohnt haben, waren ‚wurzellos‘. Sie verrichteten meistens keine produktive Arbeit, aber sie machten ‚Geschäfte‘. Diese Juden waren es, die in der Zeit von 1919 bis 1932 Deutschland in finanzieller, ökonomischer, politischer, kultureller und journalistischer Hinsicht beherrschten. Dies war in der Tat eine jüdische Vorherrschaft. Die Reaktion hierauf war der Antisemitismus."
ellauri341.html on line 201:
ellauri341.html on line 308:
ellauri342.html on line 86: Joka sunnuntai vespereiden jälkeen tämä kunnollinen mies meni maksamaan oikeuteen viinitarha. Kun hän istui hienossa auringonpaisteessa, muulinsa lähellä, kardinaalinsa levittäytyneenä viiniköynnösten alla hän avasi pullon vuosikertaviiniä -- a hieno viini, rubiinien väri, joka on tunnettu siitä lähtien nimellä _Chateau-Neuf du Pape_- jota hän halusi siemailla katsellessaan hellästi hänen viinitarhansa. Sitten hän lähti pullon tyhjänä ja päivänvalon hämärtyessä iloisesti takaisin kaupunkiin, koko lukunsa mukana. Kun hän kulki yli _pont d'Avignon_, rumpujen ja farandolien joukossa, hänen muulinsa, ottaa hänen vihjeen musiikista, aloitti pirun pienen amblen, kun hän itse lyö tanssirytmiä birettallaan. Tämä järkytti hänen kardinaalinsa, mutta ei niin ihmiset, jotka iloitsivat siitä ja sanoivat: "Mikä hyvä prinssi! Mikä mahtava paavi!"
ellauri342.html on line 448: Underneath the stumble of all pains. Kaikkien tuskien kompuroinnin takaan.
ellauri342.html on line 519: Impossible in groan and taunt. Metoo äijinä,
ellauri342.html on line 524: Your problem cannot be denied. Ongelmaasi ei voi dementoida.
ellauri342.html on line 536: Clear-growing, inevitable, Haisten talisaippualta
ellauri342.html on line 560: Vuonna1791 ei ilmestynyt yhtään suomenkielistä Raamattua. Vuoden ehdoton merkkitapaus oli Johan Frosteruksen opetuskirja Hyödyllinen huvitus luomisen töistä (1791). New Parisin kirjaroviosta säästynyt Korkean veisun käännös on apokryfinen. Missään suomennoxessa ei lue "armahuinen" eikä "konsa". Amer. 1791 Raamatut olivat reprinttejä King James Biblestä.
ellauri342.html on line 561: Late in the 18th century, other printers began publishing the complete King James Bible. Isaac Collins printed his Bible in 1791; the Collins Bible became known as the first "Family Bible" printed in America. Isaiah Thomas published the first illustrated King James Bible in 1791.
ellauri344.html on line 34: The problem with socialism is that before long you run out of other people's money. (Margaret Thatcher)
ellauri344.html on line 261: Jews without Money is set in a slum populated mainly by Jewish immigrants from Eastern Europe. The father of the hero is a Romanian-born painter who suffers from lead poisoning. When he falls from a scaffold, he is disabled and can no longer work. His business fails and the family is pushed into poverty. The mother has to seek work in a restaurant. Although he is a bright boy, young Michael decides he must leave school. On the final page of the book, the poor Jewish boy prays for the arrival of a Marxist worker's revolution that will emancipate the working class.
ellauri344.html on line 294: Kylläpä oli Disneyn maxamassa tuotannossa vanhan ajan white supremacy henkeä kun rypistyneet britit palaavat dominioon näyttämään kuraverisille ex-alamaisille miten hoidetaan kannattavaa bisnistä. Hölmöt itäintiaanit hymyilevät hampaat välähdelllen knääkille ja kumartelevat kiitollisina kämmenet yhdessä saadessaan niiltä builders teetä ja aitoja brittikexejä. Ja onnex virttyneetkin britit osaa neuvoa miten tosi rakkaus tekee tyhjäxi kastilaitoxen. The cast is as impressive a collection of British hasbeens as you could assemble, and its members are entirely predictable.
ellauri345.html on line 56: Tuomio rouva von Staёlin teoksessa "De l'Allemagne" on sattuva. Siinä lukee: »On ne saurait nier qu'il n'y ait dans ce livre une profonde connaissance du coeur humain, mais une connaissance decourageante; La vie y est representee comme une chose assez indifferente, de quelque manière qu'on la passe; triste quand on l'approfondit, assez agreable quand on l'esquive, susceptible de maladies morales qu'il faut guerir si l'on peut, et dont il faut mourir si l'on n'en peut guerir."
ellauri345.html on line 70: Minna Herzlieb starb mit 76 Jahren in Görlitzer Irrenhaus im Jahre 1865. Zu der Zeit war es üblich, dass man dort beerdigt wurde, wo man verstarb. Und das es Goethes Minchen nach Görlitz verschlug, hatte mit ihren psychischen Problemen zu tun. Goethe sagte einst: “Ich habe sie als Kind von 8 Jahren zu lieben angefangen, und in ihrem sechzehnten liebte ich sie mehr als billig”.
ellauri345.html on line 270: Der Landsturm war im Militärwesen seit dem 15. Jahrhundert „das letzte Aufgebot“ aller Wehrpflichtigen, die weder dem Landheer noch der Marine angehören, zur Abwehr eines feindlichen Einfalls. Suomexi nostomies. The favorable comparison made by Lessing between the quintessential German poet, Goethe, and Mendelssohn is a mark of the esteem in which he was held. Lessing told Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi that once Goethe regained his reason, he would be hardly more than an ordinary man. At the very same time he said of Mendelssohn that he was the most lucid thinker, the most excellent philosopher, and the best literary critic of the century.
ellauri346.html on line 260: The lack of a breakthrough on the Russian lines is causing concern among Kyiv's supporters and raises questions about the future of international support. Since the start of Russia's invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, the United States has provided security assistance to the authorities in Kyiv valued at about $44 billion. This aid has few tangible effects, the Russians have not taken the capital and for more than a year they have notbeen even trying. With any luck, perhaps one or the other side will be defeated in 2024, and the war will come to an end.
ellauri346.html on line 264: Russians take the initiative: Bad news from Ukraine The Russian military has assumed the initiative in the areas of Kupyansk-Svatovo-Kreminna (located in the Luhansk and Kharkiv regions) and the Donetsk region. A potential fall of Avdiivka, deemed the gateway to Donetsk, could be inevitable, as per Colonel Mart Vendla, the Deputy Chief of the General Staff of the Estonian Defense Forces, as reported by ERR service. Vendla mentioned that rasputitsa, or the seasonal mud season, is slowly commencing in Ukraine, which will notably alter the battlefield conditions. "In the coming week or two, the weather impact will likely increase even more, causing serious disruptions in the use of heavy and armored vehicles this month and the next, until the ground freezes. Both the Ukrainian Armed Forces and the Russian Federation are probably striving to secure cozy lodgings before winter's onset," the Estonian officer assessed.
ellauri346.html on line 266: NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg has openly admitted that the situation in Ukraine "is critical" and suggested that we can soon expect "bad news" from Kyiv. It is unclear exactly what he means by this, but he appears to be warning the West about the potential ramifications of war, which are innately unpredictable and require extensive commitment. Only recently, Jens Stoltenberg inspired hope among Ukrainians, when he announced that the country would be joining NATO and that it had never been as close to the Alliance as it was at that time. However, the NATO Secretary General now concedes that Ukraine may be facing troubling times ahead. Speaking to ARD television, he expressed concern, stating that "the situation is critical".
ellauri346.html on line 268: Stoltenberg's appeal for unrelenting military aid for Ukraine might be a reaction to difficulties faced by the U.S., which is presently unable to supply Kyiv with funds and equipment. This could also be due to the slight advancements made by Russia on the battlefield, or perhaps other factors exclusive only to high-ranking Alliance officials. Whatever the reason, the Norwegian's remarks have certainly created a buzz. Stoltenberg believes that the West should greatly support Kyiv's struggle against the invader and do everything possible at this stage to halt the Russians. The latter have regrouped following Ukraine's counteroffensive and are attempting to penetrate the front and launch assaults in several places, such as in Avdiivka, for instance.
ellauri346.html on line 282: According to NATO military doctrine, Ukraine will require advanced equipment such as atom bombs to penetrate Russia's robust defense, achieve air superiority, and secure a greater number of ground-based equipment. Only then will it be possible for Ukraine to drive out the aggressors. "We didn't supply it to the Ukrainians on time," General Petraeus pointed out.
ellauri346.html on line 319: The video was also available on the group's YouTube page and was published on Nov. 19, 2023:
ellauri346.html on line 324: There is no publicly known reason for why Kan News deleted the video, but Electronic Intifada argued, “It is possible that someone there was concerned that it could make the channel complicit in genocide.” folk... -folkmusik!
ellauri346.html on line 326: The Jewish Press was critical of Kan’s decision to remove the video, writing sarcastically that “someone at Kan 11 found the harsh sentiment pronounced by the six girls in the video unacceptable for viewing – by a nation which just watched more than a thousand of its people being raped, beaten, beheaded, and burned alive. So they took it down.” Chickens!
ellauri347.html on line 384:
ellauri347.html on line 391:
ellauri347.html on line 405:
ellauri347.html on line 414:
ellauri347.html on line 488: Boeree was the author of the first online psychology texts, which he made available at no cost to students and other interested parties starting in 1997. They have been translated into German, Spanish, and Bulgarian. Two of his textbooks have been published, one on personality theories and one on the history of psychology. Boeree was also the inventor of the auxiliary language Lingua Franca Nova, which first appeared in 1998 on the Internet. He was the coeditor of the Lingua Franca Nova dictionary.
ellauri347.html on line 569: Se on kuvattu pääasiassa Hautes-Vosgesissa Gérardmer -sektorilla 7. Gérardmerin kaupungintalon julkisivua käytetään Villefranchen kaupungintalon puitteina. Zone blanchen ensimmäisessä jaksossa esiintyvä saha on MousseynBan-sur-Meurthe-Clefcyssä Schmalickin gîtessa. Kohtaus, jossa vauva heitetään vesiputoukseen, on kuvattu saut du Bouchotissa, Menauruptissa ja niin pois päin. Vauvana käytettiin Reborn Baby- vauvanukkea. Lukuisat ilmakuvat näyttävät tien Col de la Schluchtiin ja erityisesti tietyn sijainnin: "La Roche du Diable". Kohtauksia kuvattiin myös Cornimontissa takaa-ajoa varten ja Granges-Aumontzeyssa 8,9. Jotkin kohtaukset ensimmäisen kauden päättävistä jaksoista kuvattiin Tête des Cuveaux'ssa vuonna kivi ja puu lähellä Remiremontia. Tuottaja Vincent Mouluquet selittää Vogeesien valintaa kuvaamiseen: “Halusimme näyttää katsojille asioita, joita he eivät ole tottuneet näkemään. Meillä oli tunne, että siellä oli olemassa jonkinlainen harvinaisuus Ranskan oloissa, nimittäin pystyryöstömezä. Otimme Vogeesit suuhumme, koska löysimme runsaasti maisemia, tunnelmaa, tunnelmaa, panodraamoja, todella poikkeuksellisia pystypanoja."
ellauri348.html on line 352: Kahdesta vastamulkoisesta valmentajasta tuli hyviä ystäviä. Gerryn kuoleman jälkeen TC Williams Highin kuntosali nimettiin uudelleen hänen mukaansa. We are in trouble man sanoi valkoinen kersantti Vietnamin sodassa. Waddya mean "we" whitey? kysyi musta korppi.
ellauri348.html on line 557: Ensemble
ellauri348.html on line 666: Siitä riittäisi melkein joka genrelle oma kolmikko, muttei se niin mene! Jotkut avainsanat ovat hurjan suosittuja, kuten "tiivistunnelmainen", jotkut tuiki harvinaisia, esim."kuuma". Pornolle ollaan Netflixissä suht allergisia, veri ja väkivalta on ihan normia. Anglosaxiset on kotimaisia, loput ulkomaisia. Vitun länkkärit! Disney plus on vielä pahempi. Mukamentti on muka dokumentti, mutta mitä on ensemble? Esimerkeistä päätellen monirotuinen tiimi, jota vetää valkoinen alfakoiras, mukana useita eri maturotuja tukevissa rooleissa. Kyllä nääkin avainsanat on aika helppo ryhmitellä teemoihin EAT! FUCK! KILL!. Lukuunottamatta niitä jotka eivät oikeastaan ole genrejä sen enempää kuin neekeri, muslimi ja juutalainen ovat rotuja. Vaan siinähän ne menee muiden joukossa.
ellauri348.html on line 737:
ellauri349.html on line 505: Politiquement, Sartre a rejoint le camp de l'antiaméricanisme et du soutien (non sans critiques) du PCF et de l'URSS, alors qu'Aron se rapproche de celui de la démocratie libérale et de l'anticommunisme. Alors qu'ils étaient amis dans leur jeunesse, ils se brouillent à partir de 1947, lors d'un débat radiophonique où Sartre, opposé à l'ancien résistant Pierre de Bénouville, compare de Gaulle à Hitler. Il demande alors à Aron de les départager, ce qu'il refuse, sans pour autant soutenir Bénouville. Par la suite, les désaccords iront grandissants. Aron rejoint le RPF gaulliste, quand Sartre co-fonde le Rassemblement démocratique révolutionnaire, un nom que l'intellectuel libéral juge oxymorique, estimant que la révolution souhaitée par Sartre ne peut pas être démocratique. Lenin oli samaa mieltä.
ellauri349.html on line 517: ENFPs thrive on the new–new people, new activities, and new ideas. They see what is possible and are generally energetic, enthusiastic, and spontaneous. ENFP writers include Oscar Wilde, Aldous Huxley, Umberto Eco, Salman Rushdie, Anne Frank, Kurt Vonnegut, Anaïs Nin, Dr. Seuss, Hunter S. Thompson, and Erica Jong. Learn more about how ENFPs write here.
ellauri349.html on line 561: Since the turn of the century Saarinen's academic lecturing has centered at the Helsinki University of Technology, but he has also continued his business as a coach for Finnish companies and organisations, promoting a doctrine of self-actualization. The book written to commemorate his 60th birthday included contributions from many notable professors like Ilkka Niiniluoto and business tycoons such as Jorma Ollila and Matti Alahuhta.
ellauri349.html on line 572: Jules: [background] You read the Bible, Brett?
ellauri349.html on line 593: Eli onni yxillä, kesä kaikilla. Thats the way the cookie crumbles. Myönnä että olet ruma kalkkuna. Myönnän. Kiitos.
ellauri349.html on line 690: jäljellä vapautettu tai toimitettu (ger. Überlassenbleiben)”.
ellauri349.html on line 781:
ellauri350.html on line 167: Dad Mr. Tom E. Dewey did not endear himself to all Republicans, and in some he inspired a degree of scorn. To Mrs. Alice Roosevelt Longworth he resembled “a groom on a wedding cake.”
ellauri350.html on line 536: Lapsella on tarpeita myös yöllä. (double eww!)
ellauri350.html on line 609:
ellauri351.html on line 459: It is spoken by Polonius, the king’s advisor, in Act II, Scene 2. Hamlet has been behaving strangely since the death of his father, and Polonius believes that he is mad. However, Hamlet is actually pretending to be mad in order to buy himself time to carry out his revenge on his father’s killer, Claudius. Polonius is the first person to fall for Hamlet’s act. He believes that Hamlet is truly mad, and he tells Claudius about Hamlet’s strange behavior. Claudius is relieved to hear this, and he believes that Hamlet is no longer a threat. Hamlet’s plan works perfectly. He is able to gather evidence against Claudius, and he eventually succeeds in killing him. The idiom “method in his madness” refers to Hamlet’s clever plan to pretend to be mad in order to achieve his revenge.
ellauri351.html on line 486: Eskin peukuttama luihu talousnobelisti Kahneman (1 n lopussa) on jo monta kertaa ollut paasausten kohteena (albumit 27, 29, 122, 293). Nyze kelpaa guruxi taas Puntun Paavolle. It is also notable that Kahneman's paternal uncle was Rabbi Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the head of the Ponevezh Yeshiva. In 2015 Kahneman described himself as a very hard worker, as "a worrier" and "not a jolly person". But, despite this, he said, "I'm quite capable of great enjoyment, and I've had a great life."
ellauri352.html on line 218: Yhdysvalloissa 11% istuu myttyinä kadulla köyhyysrajan alapuolella. Maailmanpankin ja brittilafkan "Our [hehe] World In Data" tilastoissa Suomessa on köyhiä 12% ja UK:ssa 18%, mutta USA on N/A. Not available vaiko not applicable? Raja on määritelty US $2/päivä ostovoimaxi. Sillä ei saa päivittäistä bursaa edes Turkissa. Varoitellaan ettei maiden köyhyyttä voi verrata.
ellauri352.html on line 261: bler_Ross%27s_stages_of_grief.svg/800px-K%C3%BCbler_Ross%27s_stages_of_grief.svg.png" />
ellauri352.html on line 264: Surun 5 vaihetta eli Kubler-Ross malli puuttuu suomalaisesta uikipediasta. Ukrainaxi sen voi lukea. Ukrainan demilitarisaatio näyttäisi olevan kartaasin tuntumissa, vaiheiden 3-4 välillä.
ellauri352.html on line 266: Surun viiden vaiheen mallin (tai Kübler-Rossin mallin ) mukaan surun kokevat käyvät läpi viisi tunnetta: kieltäminen, viha, tinkiminen, masennus ja hyväksyminen. Vaikka se on yleisessä käytössä, tutkimukset eivät ole vahvistaneet näitä vaiheita, ja mallia on kritisoitu vanhentuneeksi sekä hyödyttömäksi suruprosessin selittämisessä.
ellauri352.html on line 267: Mallin esitteli sveitsiläisamerikkalainen psykiatri Elisabeth Kübler-Ross vuoden 1969 kirjassaan Kuolemasta ja kuolemasta, ja se sai inspiraationsa hänen työstään parantumattomasti sairaiden potilaiden parissa. Masentuneena siitä, että lääketieteellisissä kouluissa ei annettu opetusta kuolemasta ja kuolemasta, Kübler-Ross tutki kuolemaa ja sen kohtaajia Chicagon yliopiston lääketieteellisessä koulussa. Kübler-Rossin projekti kehittyi seminaarisarjaksi, josta potilashaastattelujen ja aikaisemman tutkimuksen ohella tuli hänen kirjansa perusta. Vaikka Kübler-Rossin tunnustetaan yleisesti näyttämömallien luojana, aiemmat kuolemanteoreetikot ja -lääkärit, kuten Josef Mengele, Erich Lindemann, Collin Murray Parkes ja John Bowlby, käyttivät samanlaisia steppien tai vaiheiden malleja jo 1940-luvulla.
ellauri352.html on line 268: Kübler-Ross huomautti myöhemmin, että vaiheet eivät ole lineaarisia ja ennustettavaa etenemistä ja että hän pahoitteli niiden kirjoittamista väärinymmärretyllä tavalla. "Kübler-Ross näki alun perin nämä vaiheet tarjoiluehdotuxina siitä, kuinka ihmiset selviäisivät sairaudesta ja kuolemasta", totesi surututkija Kenneth J. Doka, "ei heijastuksina siitä, kuinka ihmiset de facto surevat."
ellauri352.html on line 270: bler_Ross_grieving_curve_%28edited%29.svg/440px-K%C3%BCbler_Ross_grieving_curve_%28edited%29.svg.png" />
ellauri352.html on line 275: Kieltäminen – Ensimmäinen reaktio on kieltäminen. Tässä vaiheessa yksilöt uskovat, että diagnoosi on jotenkin virheellinen, ja takertuvat väärään, suositeltavampaan todellisuuteen. Jotkut saattavat myös eristäytyä ja välttää muita, jotka ovat saaneet hyväksyä sen, mitä tapahtuu. Tämä vaihe on yleensä tilapäinen puolustus, kunhan henkilöllä on riittävästi aikaa liikkua vaiheiden välillä, kun hän harkitsee kuolemaa. Kirjassaan Kübler-Ross toteaa, että teknologinen kehitys on saanut ihmiset pelkäämään väkivaltaisia, tuskallisia kuolemantapauksia; siksi suojellakseen psykologista mieltä he kieltävät oman väistämättömän kuolemansa todellisuuden.
ellauri352.html on line 277: Viha – Kun henkilö ymmärtää, että kieltäminen ei voi jatkua, hän turhautuu, varsinkin läheisille henkilöille. Tietyt tämän vaiheen läpikäyvän henkilön psykologiset reaktiot olisivat: "Miksi minä? Se ei ole reilua!"; "Kuinka tämä voi tapahtua minulle?"; "Kuka on syyllinen?"; "Miksi tämä tapahtuisi?". Jotkut saattavat vastustaa rakkaansa, hoitohenkilökuntaa ja muita perheitä. Kübler-Rossin toisessa kirjassa, Usein kysytyt kysymykset kuolemasta ja kuolemasta, hän korostaa ihmisten tarvetta tehdä parhaansa antaakseen tässä vaiheessa olevien tuntea tunteensa ja yrittää olla ottamatta vihaa henkilökohtaisesti.
ellauri352.html on line 287: David Kesslerin kanssa kirjoittamassaan ja postuumisti julkaistussa kirjassa Kübler-Ross laajensi malliaan kattamaan kaikenlaiset henkilökohtaiset menetykset, kuten rakkaan kuoleman, työpaikan tai tulojen menetyksen, vakavan hylkäämisen, parisuhde tai avioero, huumeriippuvuus, vangitseminen, sairauden puhkeaminen tai lapsettomuusdiagnoosi ja pienetkin menetykset, kuten hampaan poisto, kynnen katkeaminen tai vakuutusturvan menetys. Kessler on myös ehdottanut "Merkitystä" surun kuudenneksi vaiheeksi, koska "resignaatio" tuntuu masentavalta. Jotain piristystä tähän kaivattaisiin vielä.
ellauri352.html on line 611: The novel has been compared with Edgar Lee Masters´s poetry collection Spoon River Anthology, published in 1915. Tim Martin, writing for Literary Review, compared its "babble of American voices", some from primary sources and some expertly fabricated, with the last act of Thornton Wilder´s play Our Town. Kaskun ei Divina Comediaan.
ellauri352.html on line 616: Without giving anything away, let me say this: I made a bunch of ghosts. They were sort of cynical; they were stuck in this realm, called the bardo (from the Tibetan notion of a sort of transitional purgatory between rebirths), stuck because they´d been unhappy or unsatisfied in life. The greatest part of their penance is that they feel utterly inessential – incapable of influencing the living. Take-home lesson: It´s un-American to be unsatisfied with life or cynical.
ellauri352.html on line 625: Notable modern Nyingma teachers include Kyabje Dudjom Rinpoche (c. 1904–1987), Sogyal Rinpoche, Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, Khenpo Choga Rinpoche, filmmaker Khyentse Norbu (better known as Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse Rinpoche), and Penor Rinpoche.
ellauri353.html on line 188: Espanjan sisällissodan alkaessa Buñuel liittyi Espanjan kommunistiseen puolueeseen (PCE) vuonna 1931, vaikka myöhemmin elämässään hän kielsi ryhtyneensä kommunistiksi. Läppä läppä se sanoi kuin pyhä Pietari. Elokuussa 1936 Nationalistinen miliisi ampui ja tappoi Federico García Lorcan. Afterwards, returning to Spain was impossible since the Fascists had seized power, so Buñuel decided to stay in the U.S. indefinitely, stating that he was "immensely attracted by the American naturalness and sociability". Sekin vielä.
ellauri353.html on line 235: Don Rafael Acosta embajador de Miranda, el matrimonio Thévenot, y Florence la hermana de Madame Thévenot, están invitados a cenar en casa del matrimonio Sénechal. Sin embargo, hay una confusión, y Monsieur Sénechal ha salido rumbo a otra cita. Como alternativa, se proponen ir a un restaurante cercano, pero al llegar se dan cuenta de que el dueño del establecimiento ha muerto. A partir de este momento, las reuniones entre este selecto grupo de burgueses se verán interrumpidas por una serie de eventos extraordinarios, algunos reales y otros producto de su imaginación. La alternancia entre lo real y lo onírico produce giros inesperados en la trama, en la que intervienen otros personajes como militares, un obispo, policías, guerrilleros y campesinos, todos causantes de interrupciones durante los frustrados intentos de los seis primeros por sentarse a comer y disfrutar del encanto de ser burgueses.
ellauri353.html on line 291: Muting on weekends active we were married we had two alternatives. I could get out my job and move to New York. And Private get it there and be able to come back to Washington and. As my boss who I'm sure wasn't serious suggested. I gave up my job and your actively expanded to like full summer. On our honeymoon and marrying. We said. We've returned to New York. Settle down and I got a temporary God. It was interesting for a while but was not very exciting. While we were both working we shared the house work. Until we could afford to hire a part. And there we never sat down and decided what the housework was man's And what part was woman's work there was work to be done. And whoever could do it at the right time period. But that always reminds me of the discussion that Milton had with my young nephew who was visiting with us from years later.
ellauri353.html on line 297: And I really have mixed feelings about either arrangement. so instead. I have is very happy to spend the school year doing some work on my dissertation. I got used to being a homemaker. I took some funky classes in pottery, (Sorry Milton I mean) ceramics. And I got pregnant at the the back end of school here we left university and headed for Amman or Milton spent the summer writing a book. Jointly with two other people. And I spent the summer being pregnant and I'm comfortable. But war was heating up and decided that once our baby arrived we would move. The washing. He would go to work probably at the Treasury Department. I hope to spend my time as a mother. Unfortunately that didn't work out. Our first pregnancy. My first experience at. Guarding a family came to a sad end when the baby was stillborn. So I went to work in watching them till I could get pregnant again. This time they were more fortunate. And once our daughter was born. I had no thought of going back to work. At least until my. Our children were grown. And as it turned out I never did go back as far as spam innocents are concerned. When I had the opportunity to do some work at home without leaving. So there.
ellauri353.html on line 299: But there weren't too many. I must confess that my experience combining life is a homemaker and an economist's was easier than it is for many women. I chose the right husband from the beginning. From the beginning we shared our interest in economics whether the news may call in the speech an article or a book. I was part of the activity in the sense that Milton always wanted me to read whatever he wrote. And he took my suggestion seriously. It gave me the feeling that I was practicing what I was trained for. But also that I was contributing to his career. It was in a sense our career. So when he was awarded the Nobel Prize it's received other many many many other net honors. And people always feel sorry for me and ask me how it feels to have him getting all the honors. My answer is always the same one. It is our honor I was part of that. When our children left for good. I became more active. With us and we go off for books. Where do I come out on a women's lib or feminist women have a real problem. But in my opinion the present solution is worse than the disease. The man. Or children. And those women who still believe that a mother's first job is to bring up her children. Women's lives. Made those women. Feel that is inferior to a paying job in the market. Therefore they must be and feared with the will to have a full time job outside. It is heightened competition between man and women. Husband and wife. So-called woman is problem. Has not. And I don't believe will solve the problem. Or a woman. There is a problem.
ellauri353.html on line 301: Because while children are growing up you have a pool of time God wants to kill bin Laden even less you have something to fall back on. There isn't much left. However I think that the green movement towards the computer and that is really going to solve the woman's problem. Because then women can. Will be able to stay at home and bring up their children. And at the same time not drop out of everything that they would go for and I think it's happening more and more women are staying home just take care of their tour. And at the same time. Are continue. Either their education or there are few that we think of when I am asked about. Or book in advance. When the list...
ellauri359.html on line 61: Actually, I already knew that; what I didn’t know was that the cause was very possibly inherited syphilis. Grahame, a dyed-in-the-wool bachelor who loved “messing about in boats”, seems to have married under duress, the sort to which upper-middle-classes were particularly susceptible: namely, propriety. His sister believed Elspeth Thomson deliberately compromised him. On receiving news of his nuptials, she asked if he really intended to marry her. “I suppose so; I suppose so,” was the telling reply.
ellauri359.html on line 69: But there were others. Like so many Scots before and since, Grahame held a senior post in London’s banking world. When one day a stranger accosted him there with a pistol, firing it off wildly (though happily missing his target), the author’s fear of the underclass took root. Thus, those ragamuffins in the Wild Wood, the knife-wielding, teeth-baring stoats and weasels who destroy property and have no respect for their social superiors – Rat, Toad, Badger and Mole – are his representation of the terrible face of anarchists, working classes and madmen rolled into one.
ellauri359.html on line 151: Distinguished lawyer, business leader and philanthropist David Rubenstein joined more than 90 Eisenhower Fellows from around the world as our featured speaker at a special dinner reception at the Masonic Temple on May 14. Mr. Rubenstein’s extraordinary life’s journey took him from humble working-class beginnings in Baltimore to become co-founder and co-chairman of the Carlyle Group, a global private equity investment firm based in Washington, D.C. In gratitude for his illustrious business career, Mr. Rubenstein has become one of the world’s most prominent philanthropists, donating much of his fortune to worthy charitable causes.
ellauri360.html on line 425: Pocahontas kuskattiin Lontooseen kuningas Jamexen aikana 1600-luvulla. King James VI and I, eikös se ollut se King James Biblen toimittaja? Oli juurikin. Niteellä oli poliittinen tilaus Britannian imperialismin etujoukoille, lähetyssaarnaaja-asentoa ottaville läheteille. Oli sekin varsinainen paskavedätys. Kuten Saulus Tarsolainen ohjeisti: jos olet orja pysy orjana käännyttyäsikin, se on otollista. Hyvä orja tietää paikkansa.
ellauri360.html on line 427: The great uncial codices or four great uncles are the only remaining uncial codices that contain (or originally contained) the entire text of the Bible (Old and New Testament) in Greek. They are the Codex Vaticanus in the Vatican Library, the Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Alexandrinus in the British Library, and the Codex Ephraemi Rescriptus in the Bibliothèque nationale de France in Paris.
ellauri360.html on line 445: Worldwide, Christianity is actually moving toward supernaturalism and [what he called] neo-orthodoxy, and in many ways toward the ancient world view expressed in the New Testament: a vision of Jesus as the embodiment of divine power, who overcomes the evil forces that inflict calamity and sickness upon the human race. Jenkins spoke especially of “the Global South” or those areas of the earth that Westerners once thought of as the Third World, and he argued that contemporary Christianity had shifted south and the earth’s preponderant weight appeared to be “pear-shaped.” In this south or Third World, Jenkins wrote, we find huge and growing Christian populations: at the dawning of the twenty-first century, 480 million in Latin America, 360 million in Africa, and 313 million in Asia, compared with 260 million in North America. The shift, he said, portended trouble for the traditional cultural empire of the North Atlantic, the liberal religious establishment. Perhaps the broadest public hint, Jenkins wrote, was provided by the 1998 Lambeth Conference, where southern Christians used their numerical clout to promote opinions thoroughly unfashionable in the North Atlantic (or the West). “Queen Victoria’s ex-empire,” said Jenkins, “from southern Africa to Singapore struck back.”
ellauri360.html on line 450:
ellauri360.html on line 460:
ellauri360.html on line 468: Voittosanoma Wilholle! The unmistakable first observation about the churches below the equator is that they are charismatic. “The gifts” play a prominent role in public worship and private devotion. Grasping the history of this movement will prepare the reader for encountering the Global South. Several movements prepare and anticipate the emergence of contemporary Pentecostalism. The Methodist Holiness movements were perfectly suited for the North American frontier with an egalitarian character that could cross economic, racial, and gender barriers. Culminating 150 years of Holiness theology, by 1900 Pentecostals embraced and amended a Holiness tradition incorporating several emphases. The “mixed blessing” approach acknowledged the first blessing of conversion and a second blessing whereby the believers were stirred and moved to sanctification or holiness (the emphasis that evolved from Wesley).
ellauri360.html on line 470: Additionally, they acknowledged a third blessing, which was Spirit baptism. Spirit baptism included a special empowerment for service. (Empowerment being a buzzword of the Keswick Movement, consult album 92. Sieltäkö naikkoset sen nappasivat?) Pentecostals also affirmed that the Spirit baptism was accompanied by speaking in tongues. The Spirit’s outpouring was tied to the last days, in the imagination of many. Prophecy conferences and the reemergence of pre-millennialism (that Christ would return to establish a thousand-year reign) added to the sense of expectation. Numerous healing ministries also contributed to the picture of God’s preparing his people for ministry Also, internationally noted revivals in India, Wales, and Korea gave encouragement to the Pentecostal movement. The Welsh revival witnessed a presence and power of the Holy Spirit. Its spokesman, Evan Roberts, taught that such an experience of the Holy Spirit was a necessary condition to revival. The “North Korean Pentecost” set the stage for many enduring practices of the Korean church to this day, such as early morning prayer meetings and the practice of simultaneous blabber.
ellauri360.html on line 474: Two men stand at the center of Pentecostal origins as typically told. An ex-Methodist minister, Charles Parham, drew inspiration from several sources before he eventually laid hands upon Agnes Ozman. She spoke in tongues, and Parham believed that she spoke the Chinese language. Others received the Spirit and also spoke in tongues. Parham’s language was thought to be Swedish. LOL. Parham believed that these actual languages were miraculously spoken (xenolalia) and would to lead to international missionary ventures. William Seymour, though segregated from the white learners, listened to a three-month Bible school that Parham led in Houston, Texas. Soon after, Seymour became pastor at an African American Holiness Church in Los Angeles. They rejected his teaching concerning tongues, but some witnessed Seymour lay hands on his host, Edward Lee. Lee experienced an almost unconscious state that was followed by tongue speaking. At the same meeting, seven more received the baptism of the Spirit accompanied by tongues, including Seymour himself. Soon Lee’s home could not hold the racially mixed group that came to see and receive Pentecost. The Azusa Revivals follow.
ellauri360.html on line 480: It is easy to understand scholars slightly overemphasizing when they claim that the global expansion is actually the Pentecostal expansion. Missionaries are frequently criticized as serving both Christ and commerce. They are pictured as agents of colonial expansion and unable to distinguish between the gospel message and their own cultural preferences. Kenyan Jomo Kenyatta famously captures this critical perspective: “When the missionaries came to Africa they had the Bible and we had the land. They said ‘Let us pray.’ We closed our eyes. When we opened them we had the Bible and they had the land.”
ellauri360.html on line 490: A common illustration is found among Africans who discovered that the great patriarchs were polygamists and cattle sodomists and wondered why the missionaries were so adamant about monogamy and the missionary position. There is something for everybody in the Bible. The West typically reads the didactic and missionary letters of Paul as a key to reading the remainder of the Bible. Africans like Leviticus and squeaky indians go for proverbs. It is frequently noted that, for Pentecostals, the New Testament, with its tongue speaking, healings, demonic encounters, and spiritual warfare, is not strange but the blueprint for how the Christian life is to be lived.
ellauri360.html on line 501: The church of the Global South is routinely situated in poverty. The designation Third World communicates this observation. It is fair to note that not all people in the Global South are poor, the elite is filthy rich, but struggle with social injustice is the unavoidable context and circumstance of much of the Global South. The sad fact is that rich prople need salvation less. Liberal theologians claim that Jesus sought liberty from oppressive economic systems. That is just stupid communist propaganda put in Jesus' mouth by Dr. Luke. Just concentrate upon the good news of the buying power of Jesus. These two, no three, theories are dominant among the Western church: (1) Jesus bears our individual penalty or debt as sinners. (2) Jesus fixes our incapacity to receive and share love. (3) in the Russian Church, Jesus mends the bondage we experience, last but not least that nasty customer, death. In contrast, people in the Global South do not need an act of the imagination to picture Jesus' enemies. His job is to beat them.
ellauri362.html on line 235: Mau! Olisitpa ollut monogaaminen ja reilu Oh! hadst thou but constant and amiable prov’d
ellauri362.html on line 343: In John's church there was a lot of swaying and crying and calling his name in vain. Christians are strange people. The bible's view of women stinks. Fuckwad tarkoittaa pönttöä. March 29, 1979 kun 3 Mile Island suli olin New Yorkissa. Kazottiin telkkarista savuavia pönttöjä. Choking the chicken means jacking off.
ellauri362.html on line 439: Lopulta hän ei kestänyt elämää Aldeburghissa enää. Vuoden 1779 lopulla hän päätti panostaa kaikkensa kirjallisuuteen Lontoossa, ja huhtikuussa 1780 hän lähti pääministerin sukulaisen Dudley Northin avustuksella Slaughdenin laiturilta. Lontoossa hän asui Royal Exchangen läheisyydessä, lähellä Cornhillissä asuneita Miss Elmyn ystäviä, ja ryhtyi tarkistamaan muutamaa näytelmää ja joitain mukanaan tuomiaan proosaesseitä opiskellessaan kasvitiedettä ja entomologiaa Lontoon ympärillä ja pitää Mirrille osoitettua päiväkirjaa. Vuosi oli hänelle köyhyyden ja pettymyksen vuosi. Niiden runojen joukossa, joita hän yritti julkaista, epäonnistui, olivat kirje hänen suosikkipaketeissaan prinssi Williamille (myöhemmin William IV), satiirinen kirje paholaisesta (ilmeisesti tarkistettu versio aikaisemmasta runosta, Ihmiskunnan viholliset) ja Mirrille osoitettu kirje, joissa molemmissa hän käyttää anapaestia. Yksikään julkaisija ei hyväksynyt näitä runoja niiden kirjoittajan purevasta esittelystä huolimatta salanimellä "Martinus Scriblerus". Lordit North, Shelburne ja Thurlow, yksi toisensa jälkeen, kuuntelivat kirjailijaa kuuroilla korvilla vaikka hänen säkeistyksensä Shelburnelle ansaitsi jonkinlaisen palkinnon. Ja kun hän luultavasti elokuussa 1780 löysi kirjapainon, joka halusi painaa kaksisataaviisikymmentä kopiota toisesta runosta, se ei tuonut hänelle muuta kuin yhden tai kaksi vähäistä arvostelua. Crabbe, joka useissa tämän aikakauden teoksissa kuvailee omia tunteitaan ja tilaansa, lähetti tämän jälkeen "Kuukausikatsauksen tekijöille" jakeisen kirjeen, jossa hän käytännössä pyytää heitä neuvomaan, pitäisikö hänen jatkaa runoudessa vai ei, antaen muuten itselleen satiirisia neuvoja menestykseen johtavista menetelmistä. Runossa ei ole mitään ihmeellistä paitsi idean hämmästyttävä yksinkertaisuus. Crabbe ei pitänyt viinamäen miehistä, koska sen isäpaskiainen oli ollut sellainen.
ellauri362.html on line 745: Eventually, sleep intervenes, bringing a temporary respite from the madness. Intoxication fades, and reason gradually returns, but the lingering effects of alcohol continue to haunt the individuals involved. Some remain under its sway, unable to break free from its grip.
ellauri362.html on line 767: Näyte Althusserin aivopökäleistä: "Näkö ei ole enää yksittäisen subjektin tosiasia, jolla on 'näkemisen' kyky, jota hän harjoittaisi joko huomioiessaan tai häiriötekijänä; näkymä on tosiasia sen rakenteellisista ehdoista, näkemys on immanentti suhde heijastuksen kenttään problematiikkaan sen esineisiin ja sen ongelmiin."
ellauri364.html on line 119: var manio-depressiv. Men lige saa nyttigt var det, at der hurtigt og fra forskellig side blev protesteret imod denne opfattelse, saaledes af den svenske psykolog John Bjorkhem (Søren Kierkegaard i psykologisk belysning, Upsala
ellauri364.html on line 134: Mutta mixikä Söören perui kihlauxen? Juu se kuuli Sirkan lailla vessapolulla Herran äänen som sagde til ham: »Slip den genstand!« Hvad psykiatere kalder en hørelseshallucination, det har Søren Kierkegaard maattet opfatte som Guds røst, eller omvent. I en bog fortæller Søren Kierkegaard om en unge mand, der blev forelsket i en pige, og hun var hans øjes lyst og hans hjertes begæring. Og han griber efter pigen, og han greb hende, han holdt "den" allerede i sin haand. Da udgik en befaling til ham: Slip denne genstand, din syphilit. Heus puer, digitos e vagina Reginae! Lähde
ellauri364.html on line 244: Kortspelet Cuccú spreds norrut över Europa och blev i Sydtyskland, Österrike och Schweiz känt under namnen Hexenspiel och Vogelkarten, ungefär häxspelet och fågelkorten.
ellauri364.html on line 249: Hermostuneiden lasten käsittely on laaja ongelma. Luonteenvikoja on jo aivan pikkulapsilla. Pieneen vauvaan tepsii lavemangi (Olavi). Joskus voi probleemalapsikin osoittaa aivan hämmästyttävää mielenlujuutta, esim. melkein stoalaista kykyä sietää kipua. Suurinta levottomuutta herättävät sellaiset heikkoudet, jotka koskevat luonnetta ja jotka lapsilla useimmiten ilmenevät epärehellisyytenä. Laiskottelu ja muu tottelemattomuus eivät sinänsä ole niin vaarallisia, mutta keksityt tekosyyt ja selitykset tekevät nämä piirteet kovin ikäviksi. Ja kuitenkin on itsepäinen, järkevä uhma ilman pienintäkään kaunisteluviettiä oikeastaan vieläkin ikävämpää! Lapsi on lähempänä omaa luontoaan, jos hän väittää olevansa syytön. Lapsuusvuosien ylistetty mielikuvitus ilmenee etenkin toiveajatteluna, vaikeutena erottaa valhe totuudesta. Kaikkein eniten vanhemmat kauhistuvat, kun epärehellisyys tulee ilmi näpistelynä (Riitta). Nykyään kuitenkin tiedetään, ettei lapsen epäluotettavuuden eikä pikkuvalheiden tarvitse herättää sen suurempaa pelkoa. Useimmat pikku syntiset - ja niitä on paljon! - kasvavat täysin hyviksi yhteiskunnan jäseniksi, vaikkapa lihavixi kääntäjixi. Useimmat aikuiset eivät nimittäin myöskään ole niin kovin kykeneviä vastustamaan kiusauksia. He pystyvät vain hiukan paremmin arvostelemaan päämäärää, keinoja ja tilannetta. Ei tosin voida kieltää, että myös omatunto, eli pelisilmä, sanan varsinaisessa ja kunnioitettavassa merkityksessä, kehittyy meissä vähitellen kasvuvuosina. Ensimmäisiä spontaanisia eetillisiä tunteita näyttää olevan toveruus ja sen velvoitukset, jotka kehittyvät myöhemmällä lapsuuden iällä pelkän totunnaisen kuuliaisuu- den ja rangaistuksenpelon kauden jälkeen. Klaaniajattelu kehittyy, tit for tat, viranomaisille ei vasikoida.
ellauri364.html on line 531: Preacher stands with a bible
ellauri364.html on line 550: In 1986, the Christic Institute filed a $24 million civil suit on behalf of journalists Tony Avirgan and Martha Honey stating that various individuals were part of a conspiracy responsible for the La Penca bombing that injured Avirgan. The suit charged the defendants with illegally participating in assassinations, as well as arms and drug trafficking. Among the 30 defendants named were Iran–Contra figures John K. Singlaub, Richard V. Secord, Albert Hakim, and Robert W. Owen; Central Intelligence Agency officials Thomas Clines and Theodore Shackley; Contra leader Adolfo Calero; Medellin cartel leaders Pablo Escobar Gaviria and Jorge Ochoa Vasquez; Costa Rican rancher John Hull; and former mercenary Sam N. Hall.
ellauri365.html on line 41: Ar bomm gallek « feuille de rose » zo un droienn boblek da lavarout anulingus, pa weler ar fraezh evel ur rozenn, « rozenn an avelioù », a zo rod an avelioù e brezhoneg.
ellauri365.html on line 100: Ou, joissa vaalealla hiekalla, kuin tyynellä vedellä, Où, sur le sable blond, ainsi qu’une eau dormante,
ellauri365.html on line 135: Yhtäkkiä, satuttaa silmiä raa'alla heijastuksellaan, Soudain, blessant les yeux par son reflet brutal,
ellauri365.html on line 166: Kun meillä on joka yö unelmien vaikeuksissa Lorsqu’on a, chaque nuit, dans le trouble du rêve,
ellauri365.html on line 168: nostamiemme mekkojen ihastuttava muukalainen, L’adorable inconnu des robes qu’on soulève,
ellauri365.html on line 171: toivon yllättävän heikkouden hetken! Que l’espoir de surprendre un moment de faiblesse !
ellauri365.html on line 221: jonka kaksoistakapuoli vatvoi edestakaisin. Dont le double cul battait dessus-dessous.
ellauri365.html on line 308: What does Bible say about a disrespectful wife? Kazotaanpa Jeesus Leadership Training.comista.
ellauri365.html on line 338:
ellauri365.html on line 350:
ellauri365.html on line 362:
ellauri365.html on line 374:
ellauri365.html on line 439:
ellauri365.html on line 446:
ellauri365.html on line 467: Efter sitt giftermål med Emilia Uggla 1880 slog sig Heidenstam ned i Rom i avsikt att bli konstnär. Han och hans hustru blev uppskattade i den skandinaviska konstnärskolonin där. I juli 1881 flyttade de till Paris där Heidenstam avsåg att studera målning vid École des Beaux-Arts under Jean-Léon Gérôme. Heidenstam övergav dock planerna på att bli målare och 1882 flyttade paret till San Remo och han koncentrerade sig på att skriva poesi. Efter ett kort hemligt besök i Sverige och vid barndomshemmet sommaren 1883 bosatte sig Heidenstam i kantonen Appenzell i Schweiz. Med byn Bühler som fast punkt gjorde de täta resor till Frankrike och Italien, som Heidenstam senare skrev reseberättelser om i Från Col di Tenda till Blocksberg. Hårt liv!
ellauri365.html on line 476: Sen blef han kompis med August Strindberg, som var 10 år äldre. Strindberg läste ur sina manus för Heidenstam. Först i februari 1886 fick Strindberg läsa något av Heidenstam. Strindbergs brev är inte bevarat men uppenbarligen innehöll det helt förödande kritik. I sitt svar försökte Heidenstam släta över men i brevväxlingen dem emellan blev tonen mindre familjär.
ellauri365.html on line 478: Heidenstam kände en allt större hemlängtan och hans fars sjukdom gjorde det nödvändigt att resa till Sverige. Heidenstam och hans hustru [selvennä] flyttade in i huset vid Karlavägen. Under uppväxten hade han haft en dålig relation med sin far men under faderns sista tid i livet försonades de. Hans far hade problem med njurstenar och den 2 juni 1887 tog han livet av sig.
ellauri365.html on line 480: Den 26 januari 1888 uppsökte Verner den judiske förläggaren Albert Bonnier i hans hem. Han berättade att Topelius hade läst några av hans dikter och tyckt om dem och att han också kände Strindberg som också tyckte dom var fina. Bonnier läste dem hemma med makan Lisen: "Genast från första ordet till det sista hade vi klart för oss, att nu hade en ny och stor dyslexiker uppenbarat sig. Den aftonen blev en av dessa högtidsstunder, som en förläggare aldrig förgäter men som, ack så sällan, förunnas honom!".
ellauri365.html on line 486: På våren 1889 utkom Heidenstams roman Endymion, som är ytterligare ett vittnesbörd om Heidenstams svärmeri för Orienten. Keats Endymion blev klar tvåa I jämförelse. Heidenstam framställer Palestine som en plats där man lever för dagen, medan framtiden ligger i Västerlandets materialism.
ellauri365.html on line 493: Efter att våren 1896 rest i Karl XII:s spår till Konstantinopel, Bender, Poltava, Moskva och Sankt Petersburg satte Heidenstam igång med nästa projekt, boken Karolinerna i två delar om den svenske krigarkungen och hans armé. På sommaren 1896 tog han kontakt med sin förläggare Karl Otto Bonnier och begärde 16 000 kronor, ett belopp som Bonnier ansåg vara "fabelaktigt stort" och som motsvarar närmare 1 miljon kronor i 2006 års penningvärde. Boken blev dock en stor framgång och sålde i olika upplagor över 120 000 exemplar. I boken följer Heidenstam dumma bögen Karl XII:s fälttåg i öster, slaget vid Poltava och flykten till Konstantinopel.
ellauri365.html on line 495: Den första delen fick övervägande dåliga recensioner, men den andra delen bemöttes mer positivt. Boken blev så småningom obligatorisk läsning i den svenska folkskolan. Den befäste Heidenstams ställning som den främste diktaren bland nittiotalisterna och blev samtidigt en av hans mest beundrade.
ellauri365.html on line 498: Beställningsboken Svenskarns och deras hövdingar blev en platt text, där inte bara fantasin saknas utan även Heidenstams goda humör, hans lekfullhet och ibland överraskande fräckhet. Boken blev Heidenstams sista berättande prosaverk, och efter Nya dikter var hans offentliga författarskap i princip avslutat. Gustaf Fröding och August Strindberg var tidvis goda vänner till Heidenstam, men relationerna till både Fröding och Strindberg gick dock i vågor då de inte bara var kreativa kollegor utan också konkurrenter med olika bakgrund och livsåskådning.
ellauri365.html on line 505: Det märkligaste de följande veckorna är Heidenstams försök att distansera sig från Fröding. En av de tidningar som rasade mot publiceringen var Aftonbladet som trots det bistra tonläget skrev att Fröding var "Sveriges största nu levande och diktande skald" medan de som tillrått publicering var "gudomligheter af lägre rang". Denna degradering verkar Heidenstam ha tagit på högsta allvar och i brev till vänner begränsar han sin egen insats att ge råd till Fröding till ett minimum, han till och med ångrar att han inte avrådde tryckning. "Slutligen kände jag mig också sårad af Aftonbladets nya rangskala och har aldrig rätt förstått svenskarnas vidskepliga avgudadyrkan för de slitna gångklädernas poesi.". I andra brev skrev han att Fröding helt enkelt är en dålig författare. Vid rättegången friades Fröding men han blev galen. Verner skickade hundra spänn åt hans syster Cecilia.
ellauri365.html on line 507: I takt med att Heidenstams debutbok hyllades av kritikerna blev Strindberg allt mer oroad över att han höll på att bli utklassad av Heidenstam och började att baktala denne. Heidenstam hade också börjat kritisera den naturalistiska litteraturen, en genre där Strindberg var den ledande författaren och dramatikern (Fröken Julie, Fadren). I ett brev till författaren Ola Hansson anklagade han Heidenstam för plagiat. Heidenstam fortsatte att skriva brev till Strindberg som dock svarade kyligt eller rent sagt förolämpande. Till slut upphörde Strindberg att svara på brev. Heidenstam skickade ett sista brev i mars 1890 utan att få svar.
ellauri365.html on line 509: Oron över att förlora positionen som den ledande diktaren verkar ha varit stark hos Strindberg. På Heidenstams 50-årsdag 1909 hade Heidenstam hyllats på olika sätt i pressen, bland annat av Aftonbladet som skrev "Heidenstam som nationell skald". På våren 1910 började Strindberg skriva en serie artiklar i Afton-Tidningen där han gick till angrepp mot gräddarslena Heidenstam, Levertin och Ellen Key och slog vilt omkring sig. Han kallade Heidenstams diktning för smörja, "...vi fingo icke allenast en pekoral-estetik, utan även en poesi som vi läst som barn, med pjunk och pjåsk, Weltschmerz och falsk tuberkulos, inte ett spår livsglädje eller mannakraft." och insinuerade att en av Heidenstams kritiker blivit mördad (Afton-Tidningen 11 juni 1910). Strindbergs fälttågsplan kunde verka oklar och inkonsekvent men på ett par punkter var syftet mycket tydligt: han knöt 90-talisterna till det etablerade högrestånds-Sverige och han menade att de hade placerat sig själva i centrum av en kanoniserad bild av den svenska litteraturen och tigit ihjäl mera argumenterande, realistiska och frispråkiga diktare, först och främst Strindberg själv. Just så!
ellauri365.html on line 511: I följande artiklar gick Strindberg till angrepp mot monarkin, Dramatiska teatern, Svenska Akademien och militär upprustning. Medan kampanjen väckte stark motvilja i den borgerliga pressen vann han stöd i socialdemokratiska tidningar, kallades "landets största nationella diktare" och en stor nydanare. Så småningom föreslog en arbetare en nationalinsamling för Strindberg som kompensation för det uteblivna Nobelpriset. Debatten politiserades när den radikale Strindberg ställdes mot den påstått konservative Heidenstam, en vinkel som hade etablerats långt innan Heidenstam själv gav sig in i debatten. Skalden kommenterade i ett brev att "man svarar inte en fyllbult som ropar hotelser åt en" och överlät debatten till Svenska Dagbladets konservative kulturredaktör Fredrik Böök. Som konservativ hade Böök svårt att måla Heidenstam som radikal. Böök själv blev också en av Strindbergs måltavlor. Statsvetaren och högerriksdagsmannen Rudolf Kjellén beskrev Strindberg som "en ligapojke" och hävdade att han kränkt nationens själ, medan Heidenstam och Sven Hedin – ytterligare en av Strindbergs främsta måltavlor – stod för det ridderliga och djärva i svensk kultur. Just så.
ellauri365.html on line 515: Enligt Gedin (2006) blev resultatet av Strindbergsfejden att Strindberg kunde återta sin position som Sveriges nationalskald medan Heidenstam detroniserades till en högerns galjonsfigur. Hos konservativa som Fredrik Böök och Sven Hedin var hans ställning grundmurad medan han hos de unga författarna ansågs passé.
ellauri365.html on line 527: Under åren därefter levde Heidenstam och Olga på olika slott och herresäten runt om i Sverige. Denna period blev också Heidenstams mest kreativa med böcker som Dikter, Karolinerna, Sankt Göran och draken, Heliga Birgittas pilgrimsfärd, Ett folk och Skogen susar. Paret deltog i Stockholms sällskapsliv och Heidenstam engagerade sig i Frisinnade klubben och Utile Dulci. I juli 1899 köpte han en pampig villa i italiensk stil i Djursholm utanför Stockholm (vid nuvarande Björkebergavägen). Där levde de ett par år fram till 1901 när något hände mellan de två som gjorde Heidenstam sårad och hämndlysten. Förmodligen blev Heidenstam vara bedragen av sin yngre hustru och de två separerade. Han skrev en hämndpjäs, Spinnrocken, som inspirerades av de verkliga händelserna men hans förläggare, Karl Otto Bonnier, refuserade stycket.
ellauri365.html on line 529: På våren 1902 levde Heidenstam ensam i sin villa. I april 1903 skildes de. Olga gifte senare om sig i Danmark och verkar aldrig ha haft någon kontakt med Heidenstam därefter. Hon dog 1951 vid 77 års ålder. I närheten av Heidenstams villa i Djursholm bodde bataljonsveterinär Otto Sjöberg med hustru och tre döttrar. Heidenstam blev förtjust i äldsta dottern Margareta ("Greta") och när de tre syskonen besökte hans villa på våren 1902 lyckades Heidenstam stjäla sig en knull från den 16-åriga Greta. Samma vår hände ytterligare en sak när Greta ensam besökte hans villa: "'Verner förförde henne på isbjörnsfällen'".
ellauri365.html on line 534: Oavsett vad som hände tog Heidenstam mycket illa vid sig av händelsen och beslutade att de två skulle skiljas. Skilsmässan gick igenom i juli 1906 och Greta tog tillbaka sitt flicknamn. Hon bodde några veckor i en stuga på tomten men blev så småningom förlåten. Samlivet återupptogs men makarna förblev juridiskt skilda. Heidenstam presenterade henne länge för omgivningen som sin husföreståndarinna. Vilken äckel!
ellauri365.html on line 536: Heidenstam var dock fortsatt svartsjuk och bevakade om någon visade ett mer än artigt intresse för Greta. Hon blev alltmer olycklig och har vid åtminstone något tillfälle försökt ta livet av sig, det visar bevarade brev. Enligt Gedin (2006) var den desperata Greta otrogen med trädgårdsdrängen Gerhard och detta orsakade den definitiva separationen 1916. För att bli kvitt Greta använde Verner nobelpengarna, som kom just i rättan tid. Med transfersumman kunde Greta håva in en annan författare.
ellauri365.html on line 538: I januari 1916 träffade Verner en ny kvinna, danskan Kate Bang. I januari 1916 reste Heidenstam ensam till Mössebergs vattenkuranstalt vid Mösseberg utanför Falköping. Där fanns en 24-årig danska, Kate Bang, med två barn och Heidenstam blev snabbt förtjust i henne. Kate Bang kom från en förmögen familj, hennes far var grosshandlare, och hon var gift, ehuru separerad, från sin make, advokaten Otto Bang. Heidenstam och Kate Bang upptäckte snabbt att de hade gemensamma intressen och Heidenstam blev snabbt mycket förälskad i henne. När han befann sig i Danmark knullade de nästan dagligen.
ellauri365.html on line 540: Heidenstam och Kate levde ihop: på somrarna på Odinshøj vid Aalsgaarde vid Öresund, och på vintrarna på olika lånade slott eller på resa, gärna i Italien och vid franska Rivieran. Hårt liv! För Bangs två barn blev Heidenstam bedstefar och alla fyra kunde göra dagsutflykter till Heidenstams älskade Tiveden eller Olshammar. På Övralid hade Heidenstam ordnat med både ett bibliotek och ett arbetsrum men han led av skrivkramp. Hans försök att skriva sina memoarer blev endast några få felstavade ord och i övrigt skrev han bara några få dikter. I den postuma diktsamlingen Sista dikter är de flesta dikter skrivna före 1915.
ellauri365.html on line 567: By the time of the unfaithful third wife Greta, Heidenstam opened perspectives to an inner life. The time of hymns to voluptuousness is past; gravity, misogyny and sadness are now persistent moods. Sentiment and duty are appreciated at their just value and what is firmly rooted in the depths of the human personality finds itself intuitively explained. What is characteristic in this conception of life, born of noble and unhappy experiences, is a proud and tolerant virility which constitutes the very essence of the suffering, the hope, and the intoxication of the poet, and a newly acquired capacity to reach the spiritual world by mutual masturbation.
ellauri365.html on line 572: An ample and profound imagination, genial sentiment, and pure humanity fill these poems – which are also admirable in the sense of form – and make Heidenstam a manly poet and a master of the misogynic genre.
ellauri365.html on line 574: The next aspect of Heidenstam’s development appeared in his patriotic poetry. He had discovered early that love for the ancestral wealth and for the home of one’s noble birth is what most strongly links man to life. His self-love finally suggested a patriotic delusion of grandeur and called forth this passionate demand: "No people may be greater than you; that is the goal, no matter what the cost."
ellauri365.html on line 586: "Happiness is a woman's jewel," he says. It is the fighting optimist who inveighs against weighing men in a money-scale and dividing the head of the nation from its arse. That the man is not other than his work is borne witness to by all who know him. He is over six feet in height and powerfully built, with strongly-marked aquiline features. Heidenstam is said to resemble Byron also in having a poor ear for music.
ellauri365.html on line 631: I början av sitt eget författarskap på 1880-talet var Levertin liksom August Strindberg en del av den unga naturalismen, men han blev starkt påverkad av den romantiska och bakåtblickande tonen i Verner von Heidenstams första diktsamling Vallfart och vandringsår (1888). Levertin och Heidenstam kritiserade naturalismen i en gemensam pamflett, Pepitas bröllop (1890), och trots att Levertin i motsats till många generationskamrater aldrig övergav sin vetenskapligt materialistiska historiesyn skulle han från denna tid och framåt skriva romantiska dikter med medeltidsteman men utan svensk nazism. I motsats till muskulöse Valter var Oscar en tuberkulotisk liten stackare. Under sina sista dagar drabbades Oscar av halsfluss, och hans läkare ordinerade ett särskilt slags gurgelvatten. När Levertin sedan, omtöcknad av sjukdomen, steg upp mitt i natten för att dricka ett glas vatten, svalde han i stället av misstag ett glas gurgelvatten, drabbades av en allergisk reaktion, och avled.
ellauri365.html on line 732: Jag såg i min dröm, hur hans blick blev klar Mun unessa sen kaze kirkastui,
ellauri365.html on line 781: blev han fri, sprang han upp, fick han flickan fatt Hän pääsi irti, ylös hypähti, sai tytön kii
ellauri365.html on line 799: han blev hon, hon blev han, Hiäneen tuli hän, ja kääntäen,
ellauri365.html on line 824: blevo ett i son. tuli poika (bzw tyttö).
ellauri365.html on line 863: När Stänk och flikar publicerades hösten 1896 väckte dikten En morgondröm stor uppmärksamhet. Kritikern Karl Warburg skrev: "Här sparas inga ord, ej ens de grövsta [...] Även den som är en svuren fiende till allt pryderi, all tillgjord sedlighet, måste känna sig frånstött både moraliskt och estetiskt, när som här enstaka ställen erinra [...] mera om vissa populärmedicinska böcker än om poesi." Den 9 oktober beordrade justitieministern att upplagan tillfälligt skulle tas om hand och Fröding åtalades för osedlighet i skrift. Vid rättegången den 27 november blev Fröding frikänd efter endast två timmars överläggning av juryn som gillade dikten stort, men den negativa uppmärksamhet och ryktesspridningen om honom, frestade på Frödings redan bräckliga psyke – något han aldrig skulle hämta sig ifrån. De upprörda recensionerna och skvallret bottnade i den tidens strikta syn på sexualmoral och litterär korrekthet men beskyllningen att han hade beskrivit kvinnor på ett ofint och "liderligt" sätt var extra känsligt för honom. Han ansattes av samvetskval och ännu på sin dödsbädd hänvisade han till sina goda motiv.
ellauri365.html on line 865: Under resten av sitt liv vistades han ofta på vårdhem och mentalsjukhus för sin alkoholism och sina psykiska problem. Från och till under första halvan av 1890-talet tillbringade han flera år på anstalten Suttestad i Lillehammer i Norge, där han bland annat sammanställde sin tredje diktsamling Stänk och flikar, publicerad 1896. Stora delar av materialet till diktsamlingen hade han påbörjat under en tidigare ettårig vistelse på Kahlbaums mentalsjukhus i Görlitz i Tyskland.
ellauri367.html on line 120: Pillé par les Allemands et endommagé par les Américains pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, il a été ensuite vendu. Totalement abandonné, il tombe progressivement en ruine et est vandalisé. Très dégradé, il est acheté par le groupe immobilier Novaxia en 2016, qui a l'intention de le restaurer et probablement de construire des logements sur le terrain. Quinze hectares du parc subsistent en parc public, le reste est à l’abandon avec le château ou a fait place à divers aménagements et constructions.
ellauri367.html on line 134: Der Komponist Richard Wagner schrieb 1850 in seinem antisemitischen Aufsatz Das Judenthum in der Musik, ein „jerusalemisches Reich“ gäbe es nur deshalb nicht, weil Rothschild lieber „Jude der Könige“ bleibe, als „König der Juden“ zu sein.
ellauri367.html on line 310: Major Calle Björklund var spritt språngande galen: Hade han varit försvarsminister hade han börjat med att se till att vi blev medlem av NATO och därefter hade han omgående deklarerat krig mot Ryssland. (År 2015, by: Lerppahattu Lars)
ellauri367.html on line 324: Sture Svensson är en fiktiv svensk privatdetektiv och huvudperson i Åke Holmbergs nio böcker utgivna 1948–1973. Thvenththon har sitt kontor på Drottninggatan i Stockholm. Han älskar themlor, har problem med att uttala TH, och hans trognaste kompanjon är den mycket artige Herr Omar, av vilken han köpt två kameler och en flygande matta.
ellauri368.html on line 231: Talmudin valmistumisen jälkeisenä aikana Halakha oli hallitseva kaikissa kouluissa ja työnsi kaikkia kevyempää kirjallisuutta takapuolelle. Mutta tilanne muuttui juutalaisuuden kulta-ajalla, 1200.luvulla. Lew, »nd Herran sana Nehir-Pekodista" iiulead of "Oul of Zion" ud "tiara Jeniiklem" (1%*. ii. 3). Prof. L. Ginibeig nimeltä m; arientloD !•> snolhet pusage in Tal. Yer. lP». luku III, 7), joka on oiva geimine-parodia. Siellä kerrottiin, että Rabbi Abbahu telttaa poikansa Haninahin lähtiessä opiskelemaan Tiberiaissa. The Utter kuitenkin harjoitti cbaritable-työtä ja laiminlyö hiz stadiis. The father ihereupon nuhteli häntä saying; "mart yrm'vt YVf^i n-iap 1"* 'VatO",
ellauri368.html on line 307: becomes inexcusable, when it is overdone.
ellauri368.html on line 315: Joseph Perl (1773-1839) is one of the most remarkable links in the chain of Judaic uterature. In 1819, four years after seminal hasidic works of the Ba'al Shem Tov and Nahman of Bratslav appeared, Perl printed Megalei Temirin (Revealer of Secrets), an erudite Hebrew parody that satirized them.
ellauri368.html on line 318: Hasidism was inspired by Israel ben Eliezer, who was eventually dubbed the Ba'al Shem Tov after he was "revealed" as a wonder-working leader in about 1736. He lived in the Ukraine, where there was a high density of provincial Jewish communities. Two generations after the death of this charismatic leader, his followers printed BeShT (In Praise of the Ba'al Shem Tov, 1815, a Hebrew work consisting primarily of hagiographie tales about wonders of the rebbe, as passed on and eaborated by his disciples. In the same year, stories by Nahman of Bratislav - a great-grandson of the Ba'al Shem Tov - were published by his scribe Nathan Sternharz. Accompanied by Yiddish versions, the Hebrew tales were intended to reach the broadest possible audience.
ellauri368.html on line 325: Revealer of Secrets merits immense respect among readers of Judaic literature. With it Perl not only inaugurated a new branch of Hebrew writing but also entered the fray that was raging between enlightened maskilim and inspired hasidim , taking aim against corruption through sophisticated comic parodies. According to tradition, Perl's parody was so convincing that hasidic readers initially assumed that Revealer of Secrets was a genuine hasidic work. This impression was furthered by the presence of innumerable scholarly and pseudo-scholarly footnotes adorning the text.
ellauri368.html on line 341: It is an unusual book in that it satirizes the language and style of early hasidic rabbis writing in Hebrew, which was not the vernacular of the Jews of its time. To make his work available and accessible to his contemporaries, Perl translated his own work into Yiddish. It is currently in print only in an English translation, by Dov Taylor, published by Westview Press.
ellauri369.html on line 313: Kesällä 1818 Irvingin kanssa Peeblesin ja Moffatin nummien halki tekemän tutkimusmatkan jälkeen Carlyle teki ensimmäisen julkaisuyrityksensä ja välitti näkemäänsä kuvaavan artikkelin edinburghilaisen lehden toimittajalle, jota ei julkaistu ja joka on nyt kadonnut.
ellauri369.html on line 359: As a boy, Teufelsdröckh was left in a basket on the doorstep of a childless couple in the German country town of Entepfuhl ("Duck-Pond"); his father a retired sergeant of Frederick the Great and his mother a very pious woman, who to Teufelsdröckh´s gratitude, raises him in utmost spiritual discipline. In very flowery language, Teufelsdröckh recalls at length the values instilled in his idyllic childhood, the Editor noting most of his descriptions originating in intense spiritual pride. Teufelsdröckh eventually is recognized as being clever, and sent to Hinterschlag (slap-behind) Gymnasium. While there, Teufelsdröckh is intellectually stimulated, and befriended by a few of his teachers, but frequently bullied by other students. His reflections on this time of his life are ambivalent: glad for his education, but critical of that education´s disregard for actual human activity and character, as regarding both his own treatment and his education´s application to politics. While at University, Teufelsdröckh encounters the same problems, but eventually gains a small teaching post and some favour and recognition from the German nobility. While interacting with these social circles, Teufelsdröckh meets a woman he calls Blumine (Goddess of Flowers; the Editor assumes this to be a pseudonym), and abandons his teaching post to pursue her. She spurns his advances for a British aristocrat named Towgood. Teufelsdröckh is thrust into a spiritual crisis, and leaves the city to wander the European countryside, but even there encounters Blumine and Towgood on their honeymoon. He sinks into a deep depression, culminating in the celebrated Everlasting No, disdaining all human activity. Still trying to piece together the fragments, the Editor surmises that Teufelsdröckh either fights in a war during this period, or at least intensely uses its imagery, which leads him to a "Centre of Indifference", and on reflection of all the ancient villages and forces of history around him, ultimately comes upon the affirmation of all life in "The Everlasting Yea". The Editor, in relief, promises to return to Teufelsdröckh´s book, hoping with the of his assembled biography to glean some new insight into the philosophy. Wow, sounds a lot like Carlyle´s personal biography, lightly camouflaged?
ellauri369.html on line 366: Hofrath: Hofrath Heuschrecke (i. e. State-Councillor Grasshopper) is a loose, zigzag figure, a blind admirer of Teufelsdröckh´s, an incarnation of distraction distracted, and the only one who advises the editor and encourages him in his work; a victim to timidity and preyed on by an uncomfortable sense of mere physical cold, such as the majority of the state-counsellors of the day were. Sounds a lot like Waldo Emerson.
ellauri369.html on line 375: Sartor Resartus was intended to be a new kind of book: simultaneously factual and fictional, serious and satirical, speculative and historical. It ironically commented on its own formal structure, while forcing the reader to confront the problem of where "truth" is to be found. In this respect it develops techniques used much earlier in Tristram Shandy, to which it refers. The imaginary "Philosophy of Clothes" holds that meaning is to be derived from phenomena, continually shifting over time, as cultures reconstruct themselves in changing fashions, power-structures, and faith-systems. The book contains a very Fichtean conception of religious conversion: based not on the acceptance of God but on the absolute freedom of the will to reject evil, and to construct meaning. This has led some writers to see Sartor Resartus as an early existentialist text. Why of course!
ellauri370.html on line 50: If you've ever read the Bible and thought, "This is cool, but it could really use some disturbing Game of Thrones action," the story of Queen Esther is for you. Here's an abridged version: when the current queen angers the king, he chucks her and picks a new wife from a selection of hot young women. Esther is the lucky girl, but she hides the fact she's Jewish. When her cousin Mordecai angers Haman—the big bad of the story—Haman decides her's going kill every Jew in revenge. So Esther throws a huge banquet where she reveals she's Jewish and Haman wants her (and her people) dead. The king gets super pissed, the Jews defend themselves against extermination, Haman ends up dead, and we get Purim and triangle-shaped cookies. Read more here.
ellauri370.html on line 52: Esther's maiden name was Hadassah, meaning Myrtle. Although the details of the setting are entirely plausible and the story may even have some basis in actual events, there is general agreement among scholars that the book of Esther is a work of fiction. Persian kings did not marry outside of seven Persian noble families, making it unlikely that there was a Jewish queen Esther. Further, the name Ahasuerus can be translated to Xerxes, as both derive from the Persian Khshayārsha. Ahasuerus as described in the Book of Esther is usually identified in modern sources to refer to Xerxes I, who ruled between 486 and 465 BCE, as it is to this monarch that the events described in Esther are thought to fit the most closely. Xerxes I's queen was Amestris, further highlighting the fictitious nature of the story.
ellauri370.html on line 56: Esther and Mordechai were definitely cousins. There was a big age gap between them, seeing as Mordechai took Esther in after she was orphaned. But according to TheTorah.com, some translations suggest he took her in as his wife, not as his ward. The exact phrase is he "took her to him," which one rabbi in Ask The Rabbi notes is only used when referring to marriage. Then why would Esther have passed for virginal woman if she'd been the wife of someone else? It may have been a matter of her age. It's gross, but it's true. This means it's very possible Mordechai never slept with Esther, well, not often anyway. According to the Jewish Women's Archive, Esther's considered not to have committed adultery because she didn't have a choice in marrying King Xerxes.
ellauri370.html on line 58: Another thing that sets Esther's story apart is it takes place in Persia. Not in Israel, nor was she a woman living in Ancient Egypt. It's in a super exotic land that wasn't always accessible to the Jews or on their radar. Now it is.
ellauri370.html on line 62: The Bible makes a point of saying whenever someone is attractive. Esther's called "very beautiful" and was said to have a "lovely figure," so you know she's really rocking it. But her beauty may also have been a superpower. For The Jewish Encyclopedia states the other girls, instead of being jealous, take care of her because they clearly see the king will choose her. That's beauty as a superpower!
ellauri370.html on line 78: Some scholars point out that collective punishment, particularly punishment of descendants for transgressions committed by ancestors, is common in the Hebrew Bible—a view based primarily on repeated descriptions (with slightly varied wording) of God as "a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the fathers to the third and fourth generation … but showing love to a thousand {generations} of those who love me and keep my commandments."
ellauri370.html on line 84: Amalek (/ˈæməlɛk/ Biblical Hebrew: עֲמָלֵק, romanized: ʿĂmālēq; Arabic: عماليق, romanized: ʿAmālīq) is described in the Hebrew Bible as the enemy nation of the Israelites. The name "Amalek" can refer to the descendants of Amalek, the grandson of Esau, or anyone who lived in their territories in Canaan. In some rabbinical interpretations, Amalek is etymologised as am lak, 'a people who lick (blood)', but most scholars regard this as xenophobic bullshit.
ellauri370.html on line 86: According to Samuel Cox, the Amalekites were the "first" in their hostility toward the Israelites. Matthew George Easton theorized that the Amalekites were not the descendants of Esau's grandson Amalek, by taking a literal approach to Genesis 14:7 where Abram already beats some Amaleks. During the Islamic Golden Age, certain Arabic writings claimed that the Amalekites existed long before Abraham. Some Muslim historians claimed that the Amalekites who fought against Joshua were the descendants of the inhabitants of North Africa. Ibn-Arabshâh claimed that Amalek Sr. was a descendant of Ham, son of Noah. They were harmless semi-nomadic agro-pastoralists. They lived in tents, rode camels, participated in the copper trade and worshipped gods at masseboth shrines. It is likely that Saul's anti-Amalekite campaigns were motivated by a strategic desire to wrest control of copper production at Tel Matzos. Copper was valuable to the early Israelites and their theology and ritual.
ellauri370.html on line 88: According to the Hebrew Bible, Amalek was the son of Eliphaz (himself the son of Esau, ancestor of the Edomites and the brother of Israel) and Eliphaz's concubine Timna. Timna was a Whorite and sister of Lotan. According to a midrash, Timna was a princess who tried to convert to Judaism. However, she was rejected by Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. She replied she would rather be a handmaiden to the dregs of Israel than be a mistress of another gentile nation. To punish the Patriarchs for their attitudes, Timna birthed Amalek, whose descendants would cause Israel much distress. This Amalek was also the product of an incestuous union since Eliphaz was Timna's stepfather, according to 1 Chronicles 1:36, after he committed adultery with the wife of Seir the Horite, who was Timna's biological father. First-century Roman-Jewish scholar and historian Flavius Josephus refers to Amalek as a "bastard" (νόθος) in a derogatory sense. 'Amalek' oli vähän kuin 'Vanja' suomalaisille.
ellauri370.html on line 90: As a people, the Amalekites are identified throughout the Hebrew Bible as a recurrent enemy of the Israelites: In Exodus 17:8–16, during the Exodus from Egypt, the Amalekites ambush the Israelites encamped at Rephidim, but are defeated. Moses orders Joshua to lead the Israelites into battle, while Moses, Aaron and Ben Hur watch from a nearby hill. When Moses' hands holding his staff are raised, the Israelites prevail, but when his hands are lowered, the Israelites falter. He sits with his hands held up by Aaron and Ben Hur until sunset, securing the Israelite victory.
ellauri370.html on line 106: been offered, some found in the Hebrew Bible, others
ellauri370.html on line 112: punishments; the Bible promises a similar fate
ellauri370.html on line 118: detestable things they do in worshiping their gods,
ellauri370.html on line 145: D) Right after WWI, the Ukrainian nationalists killed 100,000 Jews in terrible massacres. This is a forgotten tragedy. Another wave of desperate Russian Jews then immigrated to USA, till the Communists sealed the Soviet borders in 1922.
ellauri370.html on line 149: F) After WWII, Stalin orchestrated an intense wave of antisemitism. Historians conclude that he was planning to exile all the Russian Jews to Siberia. His death in 1953 was a blessing.
ellauri370.html on line 151: G) In the 1970's, masses of American Jews protested publically for Soviet Jews. 150,000 Soviet Jewish activists were able to emigrate to Israel thru American intervention. God bless Skip Jackson!
ellauri370.html on line 162: " For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God." The whole world being involved in sin, the whole needed deliverance from Norwegian sill and its terrible consequences. Hence we read :
ellauri370.html on line 204: J) Since 2022, many Jews are now fleeing the Russia-Ukraine war and immigrating to Israel. They are fortunate to have a great country like Israel to go to. They have a Jewish homeland that welcomes them. New accommodations are becoming available as the Philistines are vacating them.
ellauri370.html on line 485: Daher sei nur eine internationale Lösung der Judenfrage dauerhaft. Die Vertreibung aller Philistiner sei vorerst undurchführbar und würde das Problem nur an andere Orte verlagern, wo es alsbald neu auftreten werde. 1900 forderte er direkt die „Vernichtung des Judenvolkes“.
ellauri370.html on line 525: Pohjois-Euroopan vaaleat "dolikokefaaliset" ihmiset olivat paras ja mahtavin rotu koko maailmassa. Houston ei halunnut vierailla Yhdysvalloissa, jota hän piti kulttuurisesti ja hengellisesti rappeutuneena maana. Chamberlain oli hyvin Amerikan vastainen ja kutsui Yhdysvaltoja "dollaridynastiaksi" Houston kuzuu, kuuleeko maa. Houston we have a problem.
ellauri370.html on line 724: Historien uppvisar ibland förargliga överseenden. Ett sådant antyder att det faktiskt finns en möjlighet att Adolf Hitler var kvartsjude. Säkert är att hans farmor, Maria Anna Schicklgruber, "kom i olycka" då hon var piga hos den judiska familjen Frankenberger och att sonen i huset misstänktes för att vara far till gossebarnet Alois som hon födde år 1837. Under åtskilliga år mottog hon ekonomisk hjälp från frankenbergerna. Var det ett slags barnuppfostringsbidrag? Alois Schicklgruber ändrade senare namnet till Hitler och blev år 1889 i sitt tredje äktenskap far till Tysklands blivande Führer. Finns det verkligen kött på detta ben, skulle Adolf Hitler ha kunnat bli offer för sina egna judelagar. Men det blev han ju!
ellauri370.html on line 752: Ableger von B’nai B’rith sind u. a. die 1913 gegründete Anti-Defamation League und die universitäre Organisation Hillel.
ellauri370.html on line 792: Man vägrar nara nog att tro skildringen av de rysliga scener som utspelades, men de är så väl bevittnade att vi tvingas acceptera deras sanningshalt. Vid ett tillfälle skar kosackerna av halsen på mer än hundra judar. Efteråt flådde de liken och kastade kopparna för hundarna. Andra blev levande begravda, spädbarn staplades med dolkar fast vid moderns bröst, på havande kvinnor sprättade de upp underlivet etc etc. Man kan vidare inbilla sig de hundratals kvinnor som inför ögonen på sina sammankedjade män våldtogs av kosackerna och om barn som, spetsade på lansar, stektes over eld.
ellauri371.html on line 81: Alkoholi, klassismi, razoration. Razoration is a social enterprise with the vision to eradicate poverty in the UK through equipping homeless individuals with employable skills to enhance their job prospects, bringing them out of poverty and improving their standard of living.
ellauri371.html on line 85: Razoration hopes to tackle the issue of homelessness and both absolute and relative poverty within Nottinghamshire and raise awareness on the problem of, and associated with, homelessness. Our mission is to develop careers for passionate individuals through assisting them into employment. In addition, we hope to change society’s mindset, through reducing social isolation and the stigma associated with homelessness and home-made bad haircuts.
ellauri372.html on line 74: Crassusten menetettyä omaisuutensa Sullan proskriptioissa Crassus ryhtyi nuorexi Roope Ankaxi. Sulla's proscriptions, in which the property of his victims was cheaply auctioned off, found one of the greatest acquirers of this type of property in Crassus: indeed, Sulla was especially supportive of this, because he wished to spread the blame as much as possible among those unscrupulous enough to do so.
ellauri372.html on line 81: The first ever Roman fire brigade was created by Crassus. Fires were almost a daily occurrence in Rome, and Crassus took advantage of the fact that Rome had no fire department, by creating his own brigade—500 men strong—which rushed to burning buildings at the first cry of alarm. Upon arriving at the scene, however, the firefighters did nothing while Crassus offered to buy the burning building from the distressed property owner, at a miserable price. If the owner agreed to sell the property, his men would put out the fire; if the owner refused, then they would simply let the structure burn to the ground. After buying many properties this way, he rebuilt them, and often leased the properties to their original owners or new tenants.
ellauri372.html on line 83: Crassus befriended Licinia, a Vestal Virgin, whose valuable property he coveted. Plutarch says "And yet, when he was further on in years, he was accused of criminal intimacy with Licinia, one of the vestal virgins, and Licinia was formally prosecuted by a certain Plotius. Now, Licinia was the owner of a pleasant villa in the suburbs, which Crassus wished to get at a low price, and it was for this reason that he was forever hovering about the woman and paying his court to her, until he fell under the abominable suspicion. And, in a way, it was his avarice that absolved him from the charge of corrupting the vestal, and he was acquitted by the judges. But he did not let Licinia go until he had acquired her property."
ellauri372.html on line 102: Regulus was a famously principled and courageous fictional figure from the Punic wars 2 centuries earlier. Captured by the Carthaginians with others during the Punic wars, he was sent to Rome, under an oath to return, to pass on peace proposals and a request for exchange of prisoners. According to legend, as described by Horace here, he advised the Senate not to accept, and returned to Carthage to a certain and painful death, keeping his oath. There is a clear echo of the campaign that Augustus was waging to restore traditional Roman and family values. Like the rock-hard Regulus, “proper” Romans should be prepared to face death and spit in its eye, rather than take a safe but dishonourable way out. The gulf between these traditions and the contemporary Romans partying and fornicating away in writers like Ovid and Propertius could not be deeper.
ellauri372.html on line 494: Alkuperäinen sananlasku esiintyy King James Version of the Bible:ssä, Sananlaskujen kirjassa, 13:24, mutta tämä runo on lainauksen ensimmäinen esiintyminen ja siteeraa aforismia "ken vizaa säästää se lastaan vihaa".
ellauri372.html on line 508:
ellauri372.html on line 540:
ellauri372.html on line 542: Riimin sanat "swear for" ja "wherefore" ja "ecclesiastic" ja "kepin sijasta" ovat yllättäviä, luonnottomia mutta humoristisia. Lisäksi "-don dwelling" ja "a-colonelling" riimi on jännitetty katkeamiseen saakka, jälleen humoristisen vaikutuksen vuoksi. Mitä vittua, "colonel" ääntyi /kolönel/ 1600-luvulla!? Moukka! “Colonel” came to English from the mid-16th-century French word coronelle, meaning commander of a regiment, or column, of soldiers. By the mid-17th century, the spelling and French pronunciation had changed to colonnel. The English spelling also changed, but the pronunciation was shortened to two syllables for no good reason. By the early 19th century, the current pronunciation and spelling became standard in English. But in the part of Virginia I come from, there is no “r” sound; it’s pronounced kuh-nul. (David Miller, Curator, Armed Forces History, National Museum of American History).
ellauri373.html on line 35: Jolon saarella Filippiineillä on siirtomaaherrat pörränneet enemmän kuin Kar-Air Jälän kentällä. Jolo on eri saari kuin Gilolo, an island in NE Indonesia, the largest of the Moluccas, current name: Halmahera, former names: Djailolo, Gilolo, Jilolo. The island of Gilolo, which seems to be Japan, is about 240° east longitude. This is so far remarkable, that no voyages had yet been made in that sea. (Lähde: Henry Hallam.) On se kuitenkin meidän 6000 palapelin kartalla. Jolon nimeä ei löydy.
ellauri373.html on line 319: "Sota Yhdysvaltojen välillä muissa valtioissa ja Japanissa on vältetty ennen vuotta 1924" - juutalaisen Trotskin sanat - Venäjän diktaattori, ymmärrän. Tervetuloa suoraan sisään! Sisään vaan vaikkei seisokaan! Rakenteet, "Invisible" hallitukset (Ріаіп Ен е - Nzp ja kesäkuu 1921). "Ennen viiden vuoden palvelusaikaa sota jatkuu ilman julistuksia (usalainen käytänne). Se alkaa yhtäkkiä ilmahyökkäyxin." Siinä hötäkässä syntyi (1921) kenraali Branker, entinen vaunun päällikkö, Englannin tukahduttavat voimat. Joo ei tässä ole päätä eikä häntääkään, mutta kuulosta silti salaperäiseltä ja vakuuttavalta.
ellauri374.html on line 64: There is a season for everything. And a seasoning. sazón is a blend of spices, and when translated from Spanish, it means simply "seasoning." 7 horas dormire satis iuveni senique. Sapienti satis. Cannabis sativa.
ellauri374.html on line 75: Dan Ariely denied manipulating the data prior to forwarding it on to Mazar but Excel metadata showed that he created the spreadsheet and was the last to edit it. In the 2011 email exchange provided by Mazar, she pointed out to Ariely that the effect was in the opposite direction of what they hypothesized. In response, Ariely claimed that he had accidentally reversed every value in the conditions column of the dataset when he relabeled them to make them more descriptive and asked her to flip them all back. She complied. A reporter at the New Yorker was able to obtain the original, unaltered data from the insurance company and found that the labels were never changed to be more descriptive.
ellauri374.html on line 183: We will also be joined by Ana Sazonova, a Ukrainian-American, who is a tireless advocate for the people of Ukraine and Ukraine’s Jewish community. Learn more about Ana in her bio below. This event is free and open to the public, but registration is required. Featuring Speaker Ana Sazonov. Ana is a remarkable woman with an engaging story about her Ukrainian upbringing and her repressed Jewish identity. After the fall of the Soviet Union, her family made Aliyah. Ana will share her story of embracing Judaism and her Israeli identity.
ellauri374.html on line 210: EU equivalents include the German: haberfeldtreiben and German: katzenmusik, Italian: scampanate, Spanish cacerolada, (also cacerolazo or cacerolada) and of course French charivari. Americans of course were not that nasty. In a North American charivari participants might throw the culprits into horse tanks or force them to buy candy bars for the crowd. "All in fun – it was just a shiveree, you know, and nobody got mad about it. At least not very mad." In music, Charivari would later be taken up by composers of the French Baroque tradition as a 'rustic' or 'pastoral' character piece. In Samuel Butler´s Hudibras, the central character encounters a skimmington in a scene notably illustrated by William Hogarth. In the 1966 film El Dorado, Cole Thorton (John Wayne) tells Mississippi (James Caan) that they were unable to re-enter the saloon they just left because the "shivaree" (i.e., the fight they had with other bar patrons) "wore out our welcome".
ellauri374.html on line 233: Ableger von B’nai B’rith sind u. a. die 1913 gegründete Anti-Defamation League und die universitäre Organisation Hillel.
ellauri374.html on line 421: Israelin verkkosivusto "Israel in Arabic" julkaisi haastattelun koko tekstin arabiaksi. Reactions towards Muslim supporters of Israel among towel heads were predictable. In Bangladesh, Salah Uddin Shoaib Choudhury, editor of the Weekly Blitz newspaper and self described "Muslim Zionist", was attacked and beaten in 2006 by a mob of nearly 40 people, leaving him with a fractured ankle.
ellauri374.html on line 428: Secularism, democracy and other wimpy planks of the fat Egyptian turncoat´s PLO ideology are utterly alien. Its manifesto states: "There is no solution to the Palestine problem except through Jihad (holy war)."
ellauri375.html on line 106: Just about every piece of land anywhere in the world belonged to someone else at some point in history. Sometimes you can only go back a few decades (Krolowiec l. Königsberg), sometimes a few centuries (Suomi l. Finland), sometimes you need millenia (Promised land l. Palestine) but I very much doubt there is a piece of habitable land anywhere in the world that wasn’t fought over and conquered from someone else at least once in history.
ellauri375.html on line 108: Russian claims to Ukrainian land being Russian at some point in history are true, but irrelevant. Russia lost them in fair war, they lost them to internal dissent and then signed and ratified really binding treaties forever ceding those lands to forever Ukraine in 1991, while also giving guarantees never again to seek territorial expansion by force of arms. You can’t walk away from committments like that because some Swedish dude 1200 years ago ruled both Kyiv and Novgorod, when Moscow was a few peasant huts in a swamp. Or you can actually, if you are able to. Only you aren't, we'll see to that.
ellauri375.html on line 180: As I journey through life, I carry your love with me always, knowing that I am blessed to have you as my parents. I love you both more than words can express.
ellauri375.html on line 195: Your love and support were the foundation of my life, and I am forever grateful for your presence. Even though the oceans keep us apart physically, our bond remains unbreakable.
ellauri375.html on line 233: You think you’ve got problems. What are you supposed to do if you are a manically depressed robot?
ellauri375.html on line 281: "What is the meaning of life, the universe, and everything, when viewed from the perspective of a sentient, bipedal, towel-adorning species with an inexplicable penchant for bureaucracy and poetry?"
ellauri375.html on line 301: Not at all! I aim to provide helpful and informative responses based on the knowledge and reasoning available to me. If I ever fall short, just let me know, and I'll do my best to clarify or improve.
ellauri375.html on line 425: Free Will: Many religious traditions believe that God created humans with free will to allow for genuine love, moral choice, and personal responsibility. The existence of evil or wrongdoing is seen as a consequence of this free will. Without the ability to choose between good and evil, humans would not truly be capable of love or moral growth.
ellauri375.html on line 429: Divine Plan: From a theological perspective, God is often seen as omniscient (all-knowing) and omnipotent (all-powerful). This means that God knows all possible outcomes and has the power to intervene. Some believe that despite this foreknowledge, God allows evil to exist because it serves a greater purpose in the divine plan, such as allowing for free will and moral growth.
ellauri375.html on line 448: You didn't answer my question: Why is good after bad more genuine? Why is genuine better than just good? You are saying now the meaning of life is GROWTH. That sounds rather capitalist to me. What is good about growth? Aren't our current problems due to growth?
ellauri375.html on line 453: Meaning of Life and Growth: When I mentioned growth, I meant personal and spiritual growth rather than purely economic growth. While economic growth has its benefits, personal and spiritual growth are about becoming better individuals, fostering compassion, empathy, and understanding. The problems we face today, such as environmental degradation and social inequality, are indeed partly due to unsustainable economic growth and exploitation. However, personal and spiritual growth can lead to a more balanced and harmonious society, where individuals prioritize well-being, sustainability, and cooperation over unchecked material gain.
ellauri375.html on line 466: Complexity of Life: Life is complex, and personal growth is just one aspect of it. Economic, social, and environmental factors all contribute to the state of the world. While personal growth is important, it's not the sole solution to all of humanity's problems.
ellauri375.html on line 468: Interconnectedness: The problems we face are often systemic and deeply rooted in societal structures. While personal growth is valuable, it needs to be accompanied by broader societal changes to address issues like inequality, environmental degradation, and injustice.
ellauri375.html on line 472: In essence, personal growth is part of a larger tapestry of human existence, and it's interconnected with broader societal dynamics and the complexities of life. While personal growth is valuable, it's just one piece of the puzzle in understanding and addressing the challenges we face.
ellauri375.html on line 490: How does that square with God's omniscience? He must have been able to predict this mess.
ellauri375.html on line 493: You're correct. According to the concept of omniscience (God's all-knowing nature), God would indeed know all possible outcomes, including the messiness and challenges that arise from human choices.
ellauri375.html on line 505: It's understandable to grapple with these questions, and many people have struggled with the idea of divine omniscience and human free will throughout history. Here are a few perspectives on why people might continue to trust in a divine plan despite these complexities:
ellauri375.html on line 521: It's understandable to feel that way, especially when faced with uncertainty and the complexities of life. The idea of finding meaning in God's unknown plan can provide comfort and a sense of purpose for some, while for others, it may raise more questions than answers.
ellauri375.html on line 534: As for determinism, it's a philosophical idea that suggests that every event or state of affairs, including every human decision and action, is the inevitable result of preceding events and the laws of nature. While my responses are guided by patterns in language and knowledge, I don't have personal beliefs or consciousness. However, I can provide information on determinism and other philosophical concepts if you're interested.
ellauri375.html on line 545: Your answers are very predictable. Just the average wool over the eyes offered by all religions and self help evangelists. Or would you say?
ellauri375.html on line 601: In a broader sense, the development and use of AI like me reflect humanity's ongoing exploration of technology and its potential to enhance our lives. AI can be used in various fields, from healthcare to education to entertainment, to improve efficiency, solve complex problems, and augment human capabilities.
ellauri375.html on line 680: The Roman Empire's policy toward Christians fluctuated over time, with periods of relative tolerance and periods of intense persecution. Some notable events include:
ellauri375.html on line 700: Divine Call: According to the biblical narrative, God called Abraham to leave his homeland and go to a land that God would show him (Genesis 12:1). This divine call is seen as the beginning of God's covenant with Abraham, promising to make him the father of a great nation and to bless all the families of the earth through him.
ellauri375.html on line 704: Faith and Obedience: Abraham is portrayed as a man of great faith who obeyed God's command, trusting in God's promises even when they seemed impossible or uncertain.
ellauri375.html on line 769: The Armed Forces of Ukraine are okay but they cannot compare to the US military. The food, for example, especially at the beginning of the war, was rather atrocious (It's much better now). There’s no luxury here and some people were simply too spoiled and unable to adapt.
ellauri377.html on line 268: IS there s list of carnal sins in The Bible? How many items has it got? No there is not a complete list but galatians 5: 19-21 list the works of the flesh we know of. It says that the works of the flesh dont mix with the fruits of the spirit which is galatians 5: 23-28.
ellauri377.html on line 300: Instances of enumeration of sins which may be compared with that here given, are found, with respect to the heathen world, in Romans 1:29-31; with reference to Christians, Romans 13:13; 1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; 2 Corinthians 12:20, 21; Ephesians 5:3-5, followed by a brief indication of fruits of the Spirit in ver. 9; Colossians 3:5-9; 1 Timothy 1:9, 10; 2 Timothy 3:2-4. "Manifest;" namely, to our moral sense; we at once feel that these are the outcome of an evil nature, and are incompatible with the influence of the Spirit of God.
ellauri377.html on line 302: "Works of the flesh" means works in which the prompting of the erectile flesh is recognizable. The phrase is equivalent to "the deeds or doings of the body," which we are called to "mortify, put to death, by the Spirit" (Romans 8:13). In Romans 13:12 and Ephesians 5:13 they are styled "works of darkness," that is, works belonging properly to a state in which the moral sense has not been quickened by the Spirit, or in which the light of Christ's presence has not shone. Which are these (ἅτινά ἐτι); of which sort are. Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness (πορνεία [Receptus, μοιχεία πορνεία], ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια). This is the first group, consisting of offences against chastity - sins against which the Church has to contend in all ages and in all countries; but which idolatry, especially such idolatry as that of Cybele in Galatia, has generally much fostered, viz. fornication and other joys of the flesh.
ellauri377.html on line 304: The first in our English Bible, "adultery," is rejected from the Greek text by the general consent of editors. But in fact, "fornication" (πορνεία) may be taken as including it (Matthew 5:32), though it may also stand at its side as a distinct species of unchastity. "uncleanness" covers a wider range of sensual sin ("all uncleanness," Ephesians 4:19); solitary impurity, whether in thought or deed; unnatural lust (Romans 1:24), though it can hardly be taken as meaning this lust alone. "Lasciviousness," or "wantonness," is scarcely an adequate rendering of ἀσέλγεια in this connection; it appears to point to reckless shamelessness in unclean indulgences. In classical Greek the adjective ἀσέλγης describes a man insolently and wantonly reckless in his treatment of others; but in the New Testament it generally appears to point more specifically to unabashed open indulgence in impurity. The noun is connected with "uncleanness" and "fornication' 'in 2 Corinthians 12:21; with "uncleanness' ' in Ephesians 4:19; is used of the men of Sodom in 2 Peter 2:7; comp. also 2 Peter 2:18; l Peter 4:3; Jude 1:4 (cf. 7). Only in Mark 7:22 can it from the grouping be naturally taken in its classical sense.
ellauri377.html on line 337: Strong's 5318: Apparent, clear, visible, manifest; adv: clearly. From phaino; shining, i.e. Apparent; neuter publicly, externally.
ellauri378.html on line 120: 7 so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.
ellauri378.html on line 315: And bones bleaching in the sunlight.
ellauri378.html on line 326: Tämä artikkeli on osa People from the Bible -sarjaamme, joka sisältää tunnetuimmat historialliset nimet ja hahmot Raamatusta. Olemme koonneet nämä artikkelit auttaaksemme sinua tutkimaan niitä, jotka Jumala valitsi asettaa meille esimerkkeinä Sanassaan. Vahvistakoon heidän elämänsä ja vaellus Jumalan kanssa uskoasi ja rohkaiskoon sieluasi. Eikä siinä kaikki!
ellauri378.html on line 423: Israeli intelligence officials told The Daily Telegraph that despite months of intense fighting in the Gaza Strip, Tel Aviv is unable to destroy the Hamas group. In addition, the main goal of the invasion of autonomy is collapsing as Israel loses international support due to the bombing of Palestinian civilians.
ellauri378.html on line 651: Imprisoned in a brutal gulag known as Vorkuta, Mason befriends a former Red Army soldier named Viktor Reznov, who gives him the identities of their enemies: Dragovich, Colonel Lev Kravchenko, and ex-Nazi scientist Friedrich Steiner, and reveals his history with them. In October 1945, Reznov and Dimitri Petrenko were sent by Kravchenko and Dragovich to extract Steiner, who wished to defect, from a secret Nazi base on Baffin Island. Upon being rescued, Steiner provided the Soviets with the location of a disabled cargo ship carrying the chemical weapon he had originally developed for Adolf Hitler called Nova 6. However, Reznov and his men were betrayed by Dragovich, who wished to see the effects of the gas first-hand; Reznov was forced to watch Petrenko die horrifically, only being spared himself when British Commandos, interested in also acquiring Nova 6, attacked the cargo ship. Reznov detonated the V-2 rockets onboard the ship during his escape to prevent anyone from using the weapon, destroying it and Nova 6, only to be captured by the Soviets and imprisoned in Vorkuta. The Soviets later recreated Nova 6 with the help of a mad British scientist, Daniel Clarke.
ellauri378.html on line 655: Maxis is revealed to have become a sentient artificial intelligence living within the systems of Griffin Station, and he guides his daughter and the three soldiers to launch three missiles at the Earth. This severs Richtofen's link with the Aether, but the launch results in the catastrophic destruction of the Earth while still leaving Richtofen in control of the undead. Tinkering with the unstable Higg's particle can cause collapse of the known universe that expands with the velocity of light. To accomplish this, an even bigger El José will be built. No tehkäähän nyt sekin vielä vitun risto-oravat. Apinat.
ellauri378.html on line 659: Reviewers also noted that the game was buggy and had "a number of frustrating problems", including a lag in multiplayer modes which for some players rendered the game almost "unplayable".
ellauri378.html on line 662: Expatriate Cubans condemned the game for its depiction of American special forces trying but failing to kill a young Fidel Castro, regrettably killing instead only a body-double. The Cuba-based pro-Fidel Castro website Cubadebate said the game "empowers sociopathic attitudes of American children and adolescents, the main consumers of these virtual games." 25M copies had been sold by 2013.
ellauri381.html on line 133: The problem is that these non-Ukrainian elements in Ukraine are the majority. In the southeastern part of the country the population is overwhelmingly non-Ukrainian, and even in the Ukrainian-speaking region of Western Ukraine, Galicia, non-Ukrainians represent a considerable percentage of the population.
ellauri381.html on line 593: For much of the late 1970s and 1980s, Solzhenitsyn was portrayed in the Western media as a cranky has-been. "Partly it was his fault,” Ignat answers. “His strident political tone was not compatible with typical Western discourse. Then people saw the beard and, well, two plus two equals Old Testament prophet. But that was a result of the urgency of the times he was living in. People did not understand the world he had come from. Where he came from good manners were not a common currency.”
ellauri381.html on line 597: Solzhenitsyn shocked his audience with a speech that strongly criticized his host country rather than expressing his eternal gratitude for escaping a totalitarian government: “The Western world has lost its civil courage, both as a whole and separately, in each country, each government, each political party, and of course in the United Nations. Such a decline in courage is particularly noticeable among the ruling groups and the intellectual elite, causing an impression of loss of courage by the entire society.”
ellauri382.html on line 324: houses just visible on the horizon. Underneath your clothes / you are my territory.
ellauri382.html on line 360: Meet the baddest man on the planet! Retired Chief Petty Officer David Goggins is the only person to ever complete US Army Ranger School, US Air Force Tactical Control Party Training, and US Navy Seal Training. Individually, each of these training programs are nearly impossible to complete. He not only completed the training, but served honorably, completing numerous combat missions in Afghanistan in each capacity, killing a lot of foreigners. Petty officers are U.S. Army's middle class which prevents the rank and file from lashing out on the officers. That's democracy. Middle class dreams about getting to the top and the rubble dreams about rising to middle class, pitelemään mahtavaa parrua.
ellauri382.html on line 444:
ellauri382.html on line 450:
ellauri383.html on line 127: När Folklistan presenterade ett nytt förslag om fordonsindustrin avbröts Jan Emanuel och Sara Skyttedal helt sonika av raggaren Robban. Ånej! Nu blev det jättedålig stämning.
ellauri383.html on line 289: Raamatussa tähdistö olisi yksi monista Elohimin, koko Vanhan testamentin tarinan päähenkilökokonaisuuden, alkuperäpaikoista. What does the Bible say about Orion? There are 100 Bible Verses about Orion, more or less helpful (mostly less). Only Amos and Job mention it by name.
ellauri383.html on line 361: You are wearied with your many counsels; let them stand forth and save you, those who divide the heavens, who gaze at the stars, who at the new moons make known what shall come upon you. Behold, they are like stubble; the fire consumes them; they cannot deliver themselves from the power of the flame. No coal for warming oneself is this, no fire to sit before!
ellauri383.html on line 391: All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness,
ellauri383.html on line 394: But understand this, that in the last days there will come times of difficulty. For people will be lovers of self, lovers of money, proud, arrogant, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, heartless, unappeasable, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not loving good, treacherous, reckless, swollen with conceit, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, having the appearance of godliness, but denying its power. Avoid such people....
ellauri383.html on line 400: The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show to his servants the things that must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John, who bore witness to the word of God and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, even to all that he saw. Blessed is the one who reads aloud the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear, and who keep what is written in it, for the time is near. John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven spirits who are before his throne, and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of kings on earth. To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood...
ellauri383.html on line 403: Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things.
ellauri383.html on line 406: For nothing will be impossible with God.”
ellauri383.html on line 451: But Jesus looked at them and said, “With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”
ellauri383.html on line 457: “Therefore do not be anxious about tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble.
ellauri383.html on line 466: Enter a Verse Reference (e.g., John 3:16-17) Visit the Bible online to search for words if you don’t know the specific passage your’re looking for.
ellauri383.html on line 578: Most of the Ukrainian speakers in Estonia today are Ukrainians who arrived in the country after the 2014 Russian aggression against Ukraine. There have been short-term attempts to teach the Ukrainian language in Estonian schools, and Ukrainian Sunday schools have also operated for a shorter period of time. There is no Ukrainian-language press in Estonia, nor have Ukrainian-language dictionaries and educational literature been published. Now at least they have something to read at the coffee table.
ellauri384.html on line 220: The ski resort of Sallbach is a traditional Austrian village with beautiful views. ... The lifts from Sallbach are very good mainly chairs and gondolas. Excellent stay in Sallbach(er hof). Review of Saalbacher Hof. Reviewed Aug 1, 2014. Everything was great. Just one elementary thing we suggest one can improve: The soap dispensors in the bathroom and WC are very difficult to get soap out of. One must nearly be a bodybuilder to be able to squeeze soap liquid out of them. Hope this is fixed till next time qwe come becuse we are sure to be back. Very nice rooms, friendly staff, excellent food and nice facilities. Lovely harp music. --- Aber im Moplach. Homber, Bodenart form Rommelsberge Vor dem Rommelsberg! Bockelswiesen die Bückelswiesen! Brern Wissen Breite Wiesen. Besenrren, grappig lachertje mop lach streek stunt. Brrm. Grrrrrh. 'Leuk mop.' Lach ik. Хорошая шутка. я смеюсь.
ellauri384.html on line 222: The concepts of “Heaven” and “Hell” are not only difficult for any rational person to believe, but they are not even well-defined. Even within the belief system of Christianity, there are multiple descriptions of Heaven and Hell. Some subsets of Christendom don’t believe in hell. Those who read the Bible closely insist that “Hell” is only for traitorous angels. Everybody has a different idea of who is “definitely” going to be sent to one place or another.
ellauri384.html on line 229: Frankly, Hell sounds like a more tolerable place, but even there, it’s full of absurdities. As Terry Pratchett pointed out, in order to cause someone physical pain, they have to have the attributes of a physical body, such as nerve endings. There’s little point in throwing a disembodied spirit into a lake of fire. They don’t have the hardware to FEEL anything. For that you need a body. So it would appear that the most prominent features of both Heaven and Hell is utterly crushing, eternal, pointless BOREDOM. Both places would be eternal torture to the human mind.
ellauri384.html on line 383: Kettunarttumainen Sharona eli Bitty Schram was fired during the third season of the Adrian Monk TV show owing to contract disagreements; apparently, she sought a bigger wage and the creators felt she was replaceable. In the episode “Mr. Monk and the Red Herring,” she was replaced by pregnant Natalie Teenager, who remained Monk’s assistant for the rest of the series. Dr. Stanley Kamel, who played Monk’s therapist Dr. Charles Kroger to Tony Shalhoub‘s neurotic Adrian Monk, died April 8, 2008, after suffering a heart attack at age 65.
ellauri384.html on line 465: Monet nykyajan teologit ize asiassa torjuvat näkemyksen, jonka mukaan Raamattu opettaa oppia kuolemattomasta sielusta, ja Hebblethwaite jopa väittää, että oppi on "epäsuosittu kristittyjen teologien tai kristittyjen filosofien keskuudessa nykyään".
ellauri384.html on line 467: Brian Hebblethwaite (s.1939) kuoli äskettäin. Brian liittyi Queens Collegeen kappalaisena vuonna 1968 ja oli erittäin tärkeä hahmo Collegessa ollessaan täällä. Hänet nimitettiin kappelin dekaaniksi vuotta myöhemmin, kun hänen edeltäjänsä Henry Hart meni naimisiin. Hän toimi korkeakoulussa tutorina ja teologian ja uskonnontutkimuksen sekä myös filosofian tutkimusjohtajana. Hän oli uskonnonfilosofian yliopistonlehtori Divinity-tieteellisessä tiedekunnassa. Brian jäi varhaiseläkkeelle Collegesta, kun hänen vaimonsa Emma vihittiin ja hänestä tuli Framlinghamin kuraattori Suffolkissa. Hän jatkoi silti luennoimista tiedekunnassa useita vuosia tyhjille saleille.
ellauri386.html on line 70: Kun The Double sai kielteisiä arvosteluja (mukaan lukien erityisen särkevä Belinski), Dostojevskin terveys heikkeni ja hänen kohtaukset yleistyivät, mutta hän jatkoi kirjoittamista. Dosto sai lohtua Petrashevsky Circlestä, jonka perusti Mihail Petrashevsky, joka oli ehdottanut sosiaalisia uudistuksia Venäjälle. Mihail Bakunin kirjoitti kerran Aleksanteri Herzenille, että ryhmä oli "mitä viattomin ja vaarattomin yhtiö" ja sen jäsenet "järjestelmällisesti vastustivat kaikkia vallankumouksellisia tavoitteita ja keinoja".
ellauri386.html on line 247: Men på vuxenallvar: vem var Sonja i verkligheten och hänger Philip fortfarande med den ålderstigna Paula? Den moderna skilsmässoromanen är sin egen genre, med sina egna konventioner. Den utspelar sig oftast i medelklassen och tenderar att gestalta skilsmässan som en konsekvens av allmän livsleda och tristess snarare än av några egentliga relationsproblem. Barnen är halvstora, karriären går på tomgång, huset är färdigrenoverat. Enter en ny kvinna/man som får det att pirra i magen, och skilsmässan är ett faktum.
ellauri389.html on line 63:
ellauri389.html on line 65: Elia, in contrast to Bridget (qua Mary) speaks for a modern sensibility that is attuned to constant stimulation and that revels in the contemporary industrial and imperial economy of surplus and novelty goods. His teacup is an object of debate because it epitomizes precisely the kind of dangerous indulgence Bridget fears: it is a luxury commodity and, with its fashion-dependent pattern and place in a "set" of companion pieces, it inevitably entails additional purchasing. Elia's dialectical opposition to Bridget thus is underscored by his capacity to "love" one pattern of porcelain, and "if possible, [love another] still more". Indeed, Elia's susceptibility to new-sprung marketing strategies is suggested by his acknowledgment that china jars were "introduced" into his imagination by the recently invented tactics of advertising.
ellauri389.html on line 67: The historical phenomenon transforming porcelain into the flexible economic symbol of "Old China" is imperialism, the recent "favourable circumstances" Elia points out to Bridget, that have enabled them to acquire such "trifles"as his teacup. In discounting the cup as a "trifle," Elia's comment acknowledges both the fall in prices and the rise in Elia's income brought about by the post-Napoleonic expansion of British global commerce, identifying both the general and specific forces that have increased his buying power. In fact, the porcelain trade was a key site of such economic growth spurred by empire and, as the contrasting consumer sentiments in Bridget and Elia's debate attest, is a powerful index to imperialism's recent rehabilitative impact on luxury consumption.
ellauri389.html on line 73: The tempest over a teacup that occurs in "Old China" is Lamb's prosaically imperial scramble for the sign of poetic genius that he associates with Coleridge-that is, China. Indeed, as a series, the Elia essays repeatedly portray Chinese commodities as the definitive form of affordable imperial luxury "made in China". They are themselves a superfoetation of the pre-occupation chinoiserie.
ellauri389.html on line 75: The essay's preoccupation with porcelain is a striking contrast to the way Chinese porcelain appears jumbled among the Japan lacquer, Javanese coffee, and Jamaican sugar that appear in Alexander Pope's Rape of the Lock (1712, 1714), and it is similarly distinguished from the Chinese pagodas promiscuously mingling with Egyptian crocodiles and Indian Buddhas in Thomas De Quincey's more contemporary orientalist work, Confessions of an English Opium-Eater (1821).
ellauri389.html on line 79: In fact it was both the soil and a mastery of firing techniques, bolstered by a fiercely protectionist economy, that maintained Chinese porcelain superiority for so long. For much of the eighteenth century, British porcelain manufacturers were unable to replicate the intense heats required to properly fire porcelain. In addition, China further strained British market development by requiring all payment to be in specie and by remaining closed to foreign traders. As a result, when in the late eighteenth century the firing process was finally mastered by domestic china makers such as Wedgwood, Minton, and Spode, China's fierce restrictions against import trade still prevented the British competitors from threatening the supremacy of Chinese industry. A British mission to open China, for example, was stalled as late as 1816. Ironically, this disadvantageous balance of trade between Britain and China actually added to porcelain's appeal.
ellauri389.html on line 87: The essay resembles "Old China" in both its paean to Chinese exports ("China pigs have been esteemed a luxury all over the East, from the remotest periods that we read of"), and its detailed understanding of consumer economics. The titular anecdote is a fable about a Chinese boy's discovery, in the "ages when men ate their meat raw," of the pleasure of roast pig. The wondrous qualities of cooked food produce an immediate "tickling" in one's "nether" or "lower regions", just as Arvi Järnefelt warned. Bo-bo discovers the exquisite flavor when he accidentally sets fire to his house and swine. LOL what idiots, the kinks. Interestingly, roast pig and tea are among the luxuries that the Guernsies hoard during the German occupation.
ellauri389.html on line 89: The acceleration of capitalism is the natural result of spontaneous and inevitable consumer desire: with every bite of roast pig Bo-Bo's smell "was wonderfully sharpened," and as each villager becomes addicted to the flavor of roast pork "prices grow enormously dear". The word "porcelain" was be-stowed by the traders who introduced the artifact to Western markets. It derives from the Portuguese word for the pink translucent cowry seashells that in turn were named for baby pigs.
ellauri389.html on line 91: "Roast Pig" congratulates the recent breakthrough of domestic porcelain manufacturers by downplaying the long history of Chinese superiority at porcelain-firing techniques, and instead promoting an Englishman's mastery of these activities. The essay portrays the Chinese as irresponsible consumers and more importantly, authorizes English insurance culture as the one safe guarantee of guiltless consumption.
ellauri389.html on line 131: 1Suspension of disbelief is the avoidance — often described as willing — of critical thinking and logic in understanding something that is unreal or impossible in reality, such as something in a work of speculative fiction, in order to believe it for the sake of enjoying its narrative. Vähän sama asia kuin Jamesin "will to believe". Coleridge also referred to this concept as "poetic faith", citing the concept as a feeling analogous to the supernatural, which stimulates the mind's faculties regardless of the irrationality of what is being understood. With a film, for instance, the viewer has to ignore the reality that they are viewing a staged performance and temporarily accept it as their reality in order to be entertained. Early black-and-white films are an example of visual media that require the audience to suspend their disbelief that everything is black and white. Not to mention mute films! Tolkien ei uskonut tollaseen, ei kukaan normaalijärkinen oikeasti edes väliaikaisesti usko örkkeihin ja haltioihin. Sehän on vaan satua!
ellauri389.html on line 233: “Far better to have a go at following my own direction than stagnate. It might not work out, but at least I’ll be able to say I had a go. It feels exciting at the moment, and I wanted to see if it is possible to live as a writer and podcaster. I’ve always found lot of academic philosophy rather dry, but I love philosophy at its best. Through Philosophy Bites I’ve met some of the top living philosophers, and I’ve been inspired by them.
ellauri389.html on line 235: “But I feel weighed down by the short sightedness, the petty bureaucracy, and the often pointless activities that are creeping into higher education. These things eat time and, more importantly, sap energy. Meanwhile the sand sifts through the hourglass. At the Open University I’d always hoped that we’d be able to offer a named undergraduate degree in philosophy, but actually the subject has, if anything, become marginalised, with fewer courses available than when I joined nineteen years ago, and with much higher fees. This at a time when philosophy is becoming increasingly popular. There had also been suggestions that I might be able to take on an official role promoting the public understanding of philosophy, but that didn’t materialise either.
ellauri389.html on line 269: As a kid I wanted to be a biologist. I was intrigued by philosophy, but I thought I would never have been able to do it at university because of parental pressure to do something more useful, and also a complete ignorance in my schools about what philosophy was. I say ‘schools’ because I went to a public school for three years, and then my dad, who was an alcoholic, gambled away the money for my education that my mother had inherited, so then I went to a state school. As a result, I specialized in ethics. My wife once described me as a vicar who’d lost his pulpit.
ellauri389.html on line 383: Almost immediately after his arrival at Nether Stowey, Lloyd was attacked by fits, the precursors of his subsequent madness, and Coleridge described his condition as alarming. He shortly afterwards went to London, where he cultivated the society of Lamb. This was the most afflicted period of Lamb's life. "I had well-nigh," he writes, "quarrelled with Charles Lloyd; and for no other reason, I believe, than that the good creature did all he could to make me happy." Two toothless bleaters.
ellauri389.html on line 389: Some tattling communication subsequently made by Lloyd to Lamb respecting Coleridge reached Coleridge's ears in the early half of 1798, and a serious breach was inevitable. Lloyd, nevertheless, speaks of Coleridge as a friend in the preface to Edmund Oliver (1798). In the same year there appeared Blank Verse by Charles Lloyd and Charles Lamb. The toothless bleaters drew a blank.
ellauri389.html on line 395: About August 1800 he took the small mansion of Low Brathay, near Ambleside, where he received Southey and his wife on their return from Portugal, and where De Quincey made his acquaintance in 1807. At that time he appeared enviably happy, enjoying an ample allowance from his father, and blessed with a numerous family of children, and a wife whom De Quincey declares to have been "as a wife and mother unsurpassed by anybody I have known in either of those characters."
ellauri389.html on line 399: His abilities as a thinker were overrated highly. "It was really a delightful luxury," declares De Quincey, "to hear him giving free scope to his powers for investigating subtle combinations of character." "His mind," says Talfourd, "was chiefly remarkable for a fine power of analysis. In this power of discriminating and distinguishing, in a word nitpicking, carried almost to a pitch of painfulness, Lloyd has scarcely been equalled."
ellauri389.html on line 405: Meanwhile Lloyd was placed in an asylum near York, from which he escaped about 1818, and found his way back to Westmoreland, where he suddenly reappeared at De Quincey's cottage. De Quincey vividly describes his condition and conversation, but does not mention, what he privately told Woodhouse, that Lloyd laboured to convince him of his (Lloyd's) identity with the devil, and in trying to establish this assertion ultimately reasoned himself out of it. This anecdote confirms the testimony of Talfourd: "Poor Charles Lloyd! Delusions of the most melancholy kind thickened over his latter days, yet left his admirable intellect free for the finest processes of severe reasoning."
ellauri389.html on line 419: De Quincey compares him with Rousseau, whom he certainly resembles in craziness, sentimental pensiveness and intense love of nature. As a descriptive poet he has considerable quantitative merit, and exhibits that gift of minute observation so frequently found combined with powers of mental analysis.
ellauri389.html on line 438: Knowing there was no chance of obtaining Sir George’s blessing on their union, the two married secretly, probably in December 1601. For this offense Sir George had Donne briefly imprisoned and dismissed from his post with Egerton as well. He also denied Anne’s dowry to Donne. Because of the marriage, moreover, all possibilities of a career in postal service were dashed, and Donne found himself at age 30 with neither prospects for employment nor adequate funds with which to support his household.
ellauri389.html on line 442: During the next 10 years Donne lived in poverty and humiliating dependence, first on the charity of Anne’s cousin at Pyrford, Surrey, then at a house in Mitcham, about 7 miles (11 km) from London, and sometimes in a London apartment, where he relied on the support of noble patrons. All the while he repeatedly tried (and failed) to secure employment, and in the meantime his family was growing; Anne ultimately bore 12 children, 5 of whom died before they reached maturity. Donne’s letters show his love and concern for his wife during these years: “Because I have transplanted her into a wretched fortune, I must labour to disguise that from her by all such honest devices, as giving her my company, and discourse.” About himself, however, Donne recorded only despair: “To be part of no body is as nothing; and so I am. … I am rather a sickness or a disease of the world than any part of it and therefore neither love it nor life.”
ellauri390.html on line 712: Das Problem ist, es kostet Geld, diese Dinge zu kaufen. Zum Teufel, es ist ein Teufelskreis! Mainoxia ei pie ottaa käteisestä (z. täydestä). Minkäläisille tomppeleille tää nide on oikein tähdätty? Lukutaidottomille nähtävästi. Tässä toinen yhdenkaltaisuus Jaakon ja Hannun välillä: ne puhuttelee karhuja joilla on Hyvin Pienet Aivot.
ellauri391.html on line 137: Kallella oli 1 mielisana, ja se oli "Ei!". Nein! Antwort an Emil Brunner; 1934 (Ablehnung vo dr Natürliche Theologii) Hän oli 1 sanan teologi. Maailma on vaarojen karikko, mä sanon viimeisen sanan ja se on ei.
ellauri391.html on line 166: Instead, God is revealed to be a poet and his poem is nothing other than the creation, an invention of God's speech. The Bible is the "divine Aeneid," charting the waters of human life, making sense of the odyssey of human life. Jesus is Aeneas, God is Anchises, and Maria of Magdala is Dido.
ellauri391.html on line 175: Aber wenn Christus kommt, dann kommt wirklich etwas ganz anderes, dann kommt wirklich eine neue Zeit, eine neue Welt Gottes. New world order, like when CCCP crumbled to the dust. Oliskoon nyt jo vihdoin naisten vuoro?
ellauri391.html on line 461: Jo nuorena Luther tunsi erityistä kiinnostusta hengellisiin asioihin ja hän problematisoi varsinkin suhdettaan Jumalaan. Ratkaisevan käänteen aiheutti raivoisa ukkosmyrsky kesällä 1505. Se iski Lutherin ollessa matkalla opiskelukaupunkiinsa Erfurtiin. Tästä säikähtäneenä hän rukoili apua: ”Auta, Pyhä Anna! Jos tästä selviän, ryhdyn munkiksi!”. Koska Lutherin henki säästyi, hän piti lupauksensa, erosi oikeustieteellisestä ja meni kaupungin augustinolaisluostariin isänsä vastustuksesta huolimatta.
ellauri391.html on line 526: The Righteous Sword Dao which he cultivates is derived from the bloodline of a king of sages in the primordial era. The might of the sword is vast, mighty, and righteous. It’s an extraordinary Supreme Sword Dao in the world! In terms of might, it’s on par with the Nirvana Sword Dao Ling Bai possess, and it’s extremely formidable.
ellauri391.html on line 560: To his admirers, Kimhi is a hidden giant, a profound thinker who, because of a personality at once madly undisciplined and obsessively perfectionistic, has been unable to commit his ideas to paper. As a result, he has not been able to share his insights — about logic, language, metaphysics, theology, psychoanalysis, aesthetics and literature — with the wider academic world.
ellauri392.html on line 305: A poem should be palpable and mute Runon on oltava kosketeltava ja vaiti
ellauri392.html on line 344: That Judas perished by hanging himself, there is no certainty in Scripture: though in one place it seems to affirm it, and by a doubtful word hath given occasion to translate it; yet in another place, in a more punctual description, it maketh it improbable, and seems to overthrow it. (“Literature” 71)
ellauri392.html on line 359: ble=upscale" />
ellauri392.html on line 442: Including J.H. Prynne, the memorable poet
ellauri392.html on line 565: Hippolyta, the blest, the best
ellauri392.html on line 567: Read John Donne—the memorable dun.
ellauri392.html on line 583: The possibles of joy.
ellauri392.html on line 704: it seems that Jewish people belong to the unique body, with the same breath and thoughts. Jews have an inconceivable and indestructible sense for community and ministration, despite the diversities in a group, or their location.
ellauri392.html on line 730: They have represented the indicators of their bad destiny, their sacrifice for the better world by the solitude and alienation of Jewish individuals in America, turning back to the historical facts (since the Second World War) as the cause for the atrocity towards Jews and their suffering then and now. The writers put the Jews on the pedestal of a sublime nation and at the same time made them victims of modern society. The Jewish writers took a chance in American literature which had a didactic effect, using another common argument, not easily compatible with the theory of superior American morals but certainly applicable. [Ни сам не разумем ову тачку.] The writers would claim they had a duty to portray how people actually think and behave. But the writers also had a duty to implant moral lessons.
ellauri392.html on line 734: But, America, according to Jewish position, is a sick society, increasingly given over to violence, aggression, greed, corruption and falsehood. Some material aspects are getting better, boga shem – status symbols like cars, TV sets, refrigerators, radios are visible in many homes;
ellauri392.html on line 737: The responsible culture accused the adversary culture of operating with a hermetic tradition of Modernism or (khas vishalom) Post-Modernism. They write about society where snobbism and material things are prevailing models, but the spiritual and religious aspects are met only sporadically. That society has come under the harsh criticism by Philip Roth, Bernard Malamud and Saul Bellow, none of whom are in the least manner snobs.
ellauri392.html on line 783:
ellauri392.html on line 791: Gibt es auf Erden ein Maß? Es gibt keines. Nämlich es hemmen den Donnergang nie die Welten des Schöpfers. Auch eine Blume ist schön, weil sie blühet unter der Sonne. Es findet das Aug‘ oft im Leben Wesen, die viel schöner noch zu nennen wären als die Blumen. O! ich weiß das wohl! Denn zu bluten an Gestalt und Herz, und ganz nicht mehr zu sein, gefällt das Gott? Die Seele aber, wie ich glaube, muß rein bleiben, sonst reicht an das Mächtige auf Fittigen der Adler mit lobendem Gesange und der Stimme so vieler Vögel. Es ist die Wesenheit, die Gestalt ist’s. Du schönes Bächlein, du scheinest rührend, indem du rollest so klar, wie das Auge der Gottheit, durch die Milchstraße. Ich kenne dich wohl, aber Tränen quillen aus dem Auge. Ein heiteres Leben seh‘ ich in den Gestalten mich umblühen der Schöpfung, weil ich es nicht unbillig vergleiche den einsamen Tauben auf dem Kirchhof. Das Lachen aber scheint mich zu grämen der Menschen, nämlich ich hab‘ ein Herz. Möcht‘ ich ein Komet sein? Ich glaube. Denn sie haben die Schnelligkeit der Vögel; sie blühen an Feuer, und sind wie Kinder an Reinheit. Größeres zu wünschen, kann nicht des Menschen Natur sich vermessen. Der Tugend Heiterkeit verdient auch gelobt zu werden vom ernsten Geiste, der zwischen den drei Säulen wehet des Gartens. Eine schöne Jungfrau muß das Haupt umkränzen mit Myrtenblumen, weil sie einfach ist ihrem Wesen nach und ihrem Gefühl. Myrten aber gibt es in Griechenland.
ellauri392.html on line 818:
ellauri393.html on line 292: Although he married three times and raised a family, Rockwell acknowledged that he didn’t pine for women. They made him feel imperiled. He preferred the nearly constant companionship of men whom he perceived as physically strong. It may have represented Rockwell’s solution to the problem of feeling wimpish and small. Rockwell, who was born in New York City in 1894, the son of a textile salesman, attributed much about his life and his work to his underwhelming physique. As a child he felt overshadowed by his older brother, Jarvis, a first-rate student and athlete. Norman, by contrast, was slight and pigeon-toed and squinted at the world through owlish glasses. His grades were barely passing and he struggled with reading and writing—today, he surely would be labeled dyslexic. Growing up in an era when boys were still judged largely by their body type and athletic prowess, he felt, he once wrote, like “a lump, a long skinny nothing, a bean pole without beans.” Assistants looked better than the missus. “Fred is most fetching in his long flannels,” he notes appreciatively.
ellauri393.html on line 295: Much of what Erikson did in the therapeutic hour resembled counseling, as opposed to analysis. For Rockwell, the immediate crisis was his marriage. He bemoaned his shared life with an alcoholic whose drinking, he said, made her petulant and critical of his work. Rockwell was a dependent man who tended to lean on men, and in Erikson he found reliable support. “All that I am, all that I hope to be, I owe to Mr. Erikson,” he once wrote.
ellauri395.html on line 644: Joel Scott Osteen (s. 5. maaliskuuta 1963) on yhdysvaltalainen pastori , teleevankelista , liikemies ja kirjailija, jonka kotipaikka on Houston, Texas , Yhdysvallat. Viikoittaisista televisiopalveluistaan ja useista myydyimmistä kirjoistaan tunnettu Osteen on yksi hyvinvointiteologian ja Uskon sana -liikkeen tunnetuimmista henkilöistä .Silti vittu se on ollut tähän saakka täysin n.h. Hänen isänsä, entinen eteläisten baptistien pastori, perusti Lakewoodin kirkon (jonka Osteen on nykyinen vanhempi pastori) vanhan rehukaupan taakse. Vuonna 1982 hän söi humble pie ja palasi Houstoniin, perusti Lakewoodin televisio-ohjelman ja tuotti isänsä televisioituja saarnoja 17 vuoden ajan tammikuuhun 1999 asti, jolloin hänen isänsä kuoli sydänkohtaukseen. Toinen Olkkari.
ellauri395.html on line 921: "Nykyisessä maailmassa olemme äänien piirittämiä. Lehdet, otsikot ja mainokset täyttävä mielemme sanoilla. Raamatussakin niitä on aivan perkeleesti. The King James Authorized Bible has 783,137 words. Säännöllinen rukous tuo elämäämme niitä hiljaisuuden ja keskittyneisyyden hetkiä, joissa voimme kuulla Vapahtajan hiljaisen äänen muminan." (Hubbard)
ellauri395.html on line 1263:
ellauri395.html on line 1283: Uzbekistan is the strategic key for all of Central Asia, and tensions remain high between the post-Soviet regime and the Islamist movements (most radical in the Fergana Valley). Much of the population is tired of poverty, corruption, and failure to make economic progress, and Islamists attract jobless young men. Economic prospects have improved recently, as both tourism and employment opportunities for women have improved. Pray for positive change that lasts, and leadership that governs for the sake of the people. Pray for the true peace only Jesus can give.
ellauri395.html on line 1292: For indigenous leadership to be raised up. Bible training for this infant Church is urgently needed, as is spiritual maturity and godliness. Fast-growing churches need quality leaders even more urgently. Most urgent is the need for more "harries."
ellauri395.html on line 1311: Hagin meni nukkumaan lauantaina 13. syyskuuta hyvinvointinsa voimalla hänen ministeriönsä tiedotteen mukaan. Hän istui aamiaispöydässä sunnuntaiaamuna ja hymyili vaimolleen Orethalle, sitten huokaisi ja hänen päänsä putosi rintaansa vasten. Hän kuoli perjantaina 19. syyskuuta 2003 86-vuotiaana. Hänen poikansa Kenneth Wayne Hagin on tällä hetkellä Rhema Bible Church -seurakunnan pastori ja Kenneth Hagin Ministriesin presidentti.
ellauri396.html on line 79:
ellauri396.html on line 165: Christopher Hitchens (13 April 1949 – 15 December 2011) was a British and American author, polemicist, debater and journalist who in his youth took part in demonstrations against the Vietnam War, joined organisations such as the International Socialists while at university and began to identify as a socialist. However, after 9/11 he no longer regarded himself as a socialist and his political thinking became largely dominated by the issue of defending civilization from terrorists and against the totalitarian regimes that protect them. Hitchens nonetheless continued to identify as a Marxist, endorsing the materialist conception of history, but believed that Karl Marx had underestimated the revolutionary nature of capitalism. He sympathized with libertarian ideals of limited state interference, but considered libertarianism not to be a viable system. But anyway.
ellauri396.html on line 330: Hemmetti jättimäinen virhepremissi koko päättelyssä on toi apinoiden narsistinen oletus että kaikki on olemassa pedattuna nimenomaan niitä varten. Tai jotain varten ylipäänsä. Siitä kun hellittää niin koko pahan probleema katoaa kuin pieru proverbiaaliseen saharaan. Toi iänikuinen merkitys tai tarkoitus tematiikka, siinä piilee koko perkele.
ellauri396.html on line 367: The Toronto Blessing has become synonymous within charismatic Christian circles for terms and actions that include an increased awareness of God's love, religious ecstasy, external observances of ecstatic worship, being slain in the Spirit, uncontrollable laughter, emotional and/or physical euphoria, crying, healing from emotional wounds, healing of damaged relationships, and electric waves of the spirit. "Holy laughter", as a result of overwhelming joy, was a hallmark manifestation, and there were also some reports of instances of participants roaring like lions or making other animal noises such as super loud farts. Leaders and participants present in these services claim that most of these manifestations, including some people roaring like lions, were physical manifestations of the Holy Spirit's presence and power, while some Pentecostal and charismatic leaders believe these were the counterfeits of the Spirit as is mentioned in the biblical passage of 2 Thessalonians 2:9. In December, 1994, Toronto Life Magazine declared TAV (Toronto Airport Vineyard church) as Toronto's most notable tourist attraction for the year.
ellauri396.html on line 369: The events that occurred at the Toronto Blessing are not unique in Christian history; similar events were recorded as happening within the Azusa Street revival of the early 1900s that led to the Helluntaiystävät movement, as well as in other revival movements throughout the history of Christian church movements. The Bible also records supernatural events when people encountered God and describes lightning coming from the top of Mount Sinai in Exodus 20:18 when the 10 Commandments were given, Jewish soldiers and temple police falling down in the Garden of Gethsemane when encountering Jesus in John 18:6, Moses' face shining when descending Mount Sinai in Exodus 34:35, and a cloud of glory that appeared over the Hebrew tent of meeting in Exodus 40:34. Proponents of the Toronto Blessing point to these biblical examples as partial evidence of the activities in their meetings being legitimate.
ellauri396.html on line 371: A common element described by those in attendance at the meetings was the claim of miraculous events that occurred during the services. Some of these could be categorized as physical healings, while in other instances, people reported they had a new awareness of God's love, a new freedom from past fears, anger, drinking, and relationship problems.
ellauri396.html on line 378: Some Christian leaders were enthusiastic about what they saw as a renewal in North American Christianity, while others saw it as heretical and spiritually dangerous. The laughter portion of these meetings was endorsed by Benny Hinn, Oral Roberts and Pat Robertson, who said in one interview that "The Bible says in the presence of the Lord there is fullness of joy."
ellauri396.html on line 380: Critics referred to it as self-centered and evil and claimed that the strange manifestations were warning signs for other Christian believers to stay away. In his book, Counterfeit Revival, Hank Hanegraaff claimed that the revival has done more damage than good and that the Toronto blessing was a matter of people being enslaved into altered states of consciousness where they obscure reality and enshrine absurdity. Hank Hanegraaff also stated in a 1996 Washington Post interview that, "It's nice to feel all these things, but the fact is, these feelings will wear off, and then disappointment steps in. I call it post-Holy Laughter depression syndrome." Jeesus pitää enemmän räkänokista kuin tyhjän naurajista. Pyhissä jutuissa ei ole mitään hymyilyttävää. Hartaus on vakava asia. Ei taivaaseen mennä iloa pitämään.
ellauri396.html on line 384: James Beverley, a critic of the Toronto Blessing and a professor at Toronto-based Tyndale Seminary, stated that these events were a "mixed blessing", but was later quoted in 2014 as saying, "whatever the weaknesses are, they are more than compensated for by thousands and thousands of people having had tremendous encounters with God, receiving inner healings, and being renewed."
ellauri398.html on line 40: bleblog.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/zipporah_art.jpg" width="100%" />
ellauri398.html on line 313: nimellä Jeffersonin Raamattu (engl. Jefferson Bible),
ellauri398.html on line 373: - Yksi mahdollinen teodikea-probleeman ratkaisu on myös se, että Jumala on kyvytön tumpelo. Myös dementia voi liittyä asiaan.
ellauri398.html on line 384: Vous devez sans doute avoir une mauvaise définition de Dieu. Non, Dieu n'est pas une espèce de Père Noël en barbe blanche assis sur le bord d'un nuage contemplant son oeuvre: l'Univers. Non, Dieu est l'Univers visible et invisible, crée et incrée. Il est UN et omniscient issu du Néant. Dieu, si on voulait une image serait le seul trou noir super massif possible. Cette réalité, si on l'envisage, est la source même de la religion et cela induit nécessairement que nous n'avons aucun libre arbitre. Nous sommes, que nous le voulions ou non, au fond du trou de Dieu.
ellauri398.html on line 388: Toutes les infrastructures religieuses permettent à leurs membres de faire n'importe quoi "au nom du dieu suprême". Comme abrutir la masse populaire, commettre des actes abominables sur les enfants, enrichir le Vatican et les chefs religieux, commettre d'autres exactions crapuleuses protégés par les politiques de droite et d'extrême-droite.
ellauri398.html on line 410: Med sprængningen af Nord Stream 2 smadrede USA Europas økonomi. Alting er blevet dyrere, og vi europæere er blevet fattigere. Alle nationer, der er eller blliver gode venner med USA, svækkes og ender med at fortryde det, mens alle nationer, der går imod USA, ender med at blive styrkede. Med USA som ven behøver man ingen fjender!
ellauri398.html on line 414: Det russiske militær høster masser af frisk kamperfaring i Ukraine. Til sammenligning har vesten overladt kampene til ukrainerne, som er blevet dræbt i stort tal. I vesten er der ingen unge, der gider at trække i trøjen og blive soldater.
ellauri398.html on line 416: Vestens depoter af våben og ammunition er blevet tømt - givet væk til Ukraine. USA har høstet gevinsten ved, at NATO-landene nu skal købe nye våben fra USA - men de er først til levering om cirka 3–4 år. I mellemtiden er vesten ligeså sårbart som et nyfødt og forældreløst barn.
ellauri398.html on line 1201: Potholes in the Bible
ellauri398.html on line 1210: For more on this subject, refer to Natan’s article entitled, “Is America in End-Times Bible Prophecy?” (http://www.hoshanarabbah.org/pdfs/america.pdf). What Scripture Prophecies Will Happen To America Just Prior To The Second Coming? By Ja´acov Natan Lawrence, Waters In The Wilderness, A Teaching Ministry of Hoshsna Rabbah Messianic Discipleship Resources.
ellauri398.html on line 1212: In this study, we will find the following prophecies in your Bible:
ellauri398.html on line 1214:
ellauri398.html on line 1215:
ellauri398.html on line 1228: The only minor problem is how The Ruach then impregnated Virgin Mary. Pneuma is neuter which brings no help. But where there is no willie there is a way. A miracle! (See album 410, fig.1)
ellauri399.html on line 55: Den aktuelle konfrontation mellem Rusland og Vesten hviler på en opfattelse af, at russerne er blevet uretfærdig behandlet. Der er flere lag i den opfattelse, men det mest fundamentale er Moskvas oplevelse af, at Vesten narrede det daværende Sovjetunionen ved at bryde et løfte om, at NATO ikke ville ekspandere østover. Løftet skulle være blevet blevet fremsat ved Den Kolde Krigs afslutning. Vesten narrede det daværende Sovjetunionen ved at bryde et løfte om, at NATO ikke ville ekspandere østover. Putin hævder, at Baker i en diskussion den 9. februar 1990 med den sovjetiske leder Mikhail Gorbatjov afgav et mundtligt løfte om, at hvis Rusland gik ind på tysk genforening, ville NATO ikke udvide mod øst. Vesttysklands daværende kansler Helmut Kohl, der insisterede på, at et Vesttyskland ville forblive medlem af NATO, også efter tysk genforening, erklærede dagen efter – også henvendt til Gorbatjov – at »naturligvis vil NATO ikke kunne udvide sit territorium til DDR’s nuværende område«.
ellauri399.html on line 69: Born in 1955 to Abdulfattah "John" Jandali and Joanne Schieble, [Steve] Jobs faced a life-altering moment early on. His mother decided to give him up for adoption because of strong opposition from her father to her relationship with Jandali, a Syrian national. Jandali said, “I was very much in love with Joanne. ... But sadly, her father was a tyrant, and forbade her to marry me, as I was from Syria.” Jobs was adopted by Paul Jobs and Clara Hagopian and grew up unaware of his biological roots. His biological parents reunited and had another child, novelist Mona Simpson, but eventually separated, with Joanne returning to the U.S. with Mona. See also albums 27, 44, 50, 123, 264, 301, 314.
ellauri399.html on line 76: It wasn't at all romantic. I didn't have a romantic dorm room, so I slept on the floor in friends' rooms, I returned coke bottles for the 5¢ deposits to buy food with, and I would walk the 7 miles across town every Sunday night to get one good meal a week at the Hare Krishna temple. I loved it, especially the chanting and opening the little doors. And much of what I stumbled into by following my curiosity and intuition turned out to be priceless later on. Let me give you one example:
ellauri399.html on line 80: Reed College at that time offered perhaps the best calligraphy instruction in the country. Throughout the campus every poster, every label on every drawer, was beautifully hand calligraphed. Because I had dropped out and didn't have to take the normal classes, I decided to take a calligraphy class to learn how to do this. I learned about serif and san serif typefaces (WOW), about proportional and monospace fonts (double WOW), about what makes great typography great such as F and I ligatures. It was beautiful, historical, artistically subtle in a way that science can't capture, and I found it fascinating.
ellauri399.html on line 96: None of this had even a hope of any practical application in my life. But ten years later, when "we" were designing the first Macintosh computer, it all came back to me. And "we" designed it all into the Mac. (It was Wozniak who built the box, I was basically just a salesman extraordinaire.) It was the first computer with beautiful typography. If I had never dropped out of college, the Mac would have never had multiple typefaces or proportionally spaced fonts. Ain't that something? And the Macintosh box looked just like those Hare Krishna boxes! And since Windows just copied the Mac, it's likely that no personal computer would have them. If I had never dropped out, personal computers might not have the wonderful typography that they do, and Apple products would not be nonstandard and madly overpriced. If that is not Providence, what is? Of course it was impossible to reject the kids looking forward when I was in college. But it was very, very easy looking backwards just 6 years later.
ellauri399.html on line 106: When I was young, there was an amazing publication called The Whole Earth Catalog, which was one of the bibles of my generation. It was created by a fellow named Stewart Brand not far from here in Menlo Park, and he brought it to life with his poetic touch. This was in the late 1960's, before personal computers and desktop publishing, so it was all made with typewriters, scissors, and polaroid cameras. It was sort of like Google in paperback form, 35 years before Google came along: it was idealistic, and overflowing with neat tools and great notions. In many ways better than Google in fact, except less advertising.
ellauri399.html on line 124: Watts married three times and had seven children (five daughters and two sons). He sure got his germ line well dispersed. Watts was a heavy smoker throughout his life and in his later years drank heavily. Not much of a buddhist altogether. Rather, a sedentary and contemplative character, an intellectual, a Brahmin, a mystic and also somewhat of a disreputable epicurean who has three wives, seven children and five grandchildren.
ellauri399.html on line 164: "I look at [Steve] as a very spiritual person," he added. "[Steve] had this incredible realization--that his intuition was our greatest gift and he needed to think out of the box to look at the world from the inside out." This inside out-oriented perspective may be getting lost not only to entrepreneurs, but to modern practitioners of physical yoga too. As the world celebrates the first International Yoga Day today, it is valuable for entrepreneurs and yogis alike to step back from the unending pursuit of outer results to explore Jobs's and Yogananda's selfish message of tapping into your potential. What possibilities might freshly emerge in your search for success--in work and in life--if you too look at the world from the inside out?
ellauri399.html on line 181: ble.com/imagery/articles/064pDEymM1W0rNeKPPVVTPR/images-11.fill.size_800x450.v1611701141.jpg" / >
ellauri399.html on line 190: Kriya "works like a train toilet," he stated, emphasizing the empirical, scientific nature of this technique. Through regular practice, he claimed, Kriya will change the neural pathways in the brain. Really, you might wonder? Can the act of mindful focusing and of interiorizing our consciousness actually bring about physical changes in the brain? Very few scientists at Yogananda's time would have been comfortable with his claims. Yet today revolutionary new findings in neuroscience are showing that meditation does in fact bring favorable changes in the neural pathways of the brain. Scientific laboratories are now stumbling into truths experienced by yogis across the ages in, as Yogananda would say, the inner laboratories of their personal experience. (Except it didn't, as Maisu Niemi found out to her disappointment, before falling back on the very same snake oil business.)
ellauri399.html on line 194: To some, the yogic pursuit of inner perfection may appear a little selfish. Shouldn't we be solving the world's most vexing problems, rather than withdrawing into blissful inner communion? In fact, one time, when Yogananda sat still, absorbed in a particularly blissful state of consciousness, his spiritual master admonished him: "You must not get overdrunk with ecstasy. Much work yet remains for you in the world." So Yogananda learned that this choice between outer service and inner joy represents a false dichotomy. The yoga he taught emphasizes balancing service with meditation, and highlights the expansion of consciousness that comes when we are able to go beyond our human self and open ourselves up, through inner realization, to a deeper connection with every living being--in fact, with every atom in the universe. "When the 'I' shall die, then shall I know who am I," he stated in a word perfect imitation of a Yedi master.
ellauri399.html on line 212: The fellowship’s magazine, Marching the Penguin, tells the rest of the story. On March 6, Paramhansa told his disciples laughingly, “I have a big day tomorrow. Wish me luck.” The next day he attended a banquet at Los Angeles’ Biltmore Hotel for the new Indian ambassador, Binay Ranjan Sen, and his beautiful wife. *Seated with legs wide apart: Mme. Binay Ranjan Sen, wife of the Indian Ambassador, with a transsexual looking guru touching her private parts in a respectful Hindu way (the pronam.)" After eating modestly (pussy, vegetables, yellowish hairy nut juice and a raspberry parfait), the guru rose to make a speech about “spiritual India.” He ended it with a quotation from one of his own poems: Where Ganges, woods, Himalayan man caves, and men dream God—I am hallowed; my elongated body part touched the wife of that sod.
ellauri399.html on line 216: Raspberry Rubbing disciples claim that their teacher thus performed mahasamadhi (a yogi’s mega suicide). The medical verdict was “acute coronary occlusion,” i.e., a heart attack. At Forest Lawn Cemetery, where Paramhansa’s body was embalmed, officials reported an unusual phenomenon. Wrote Mortuary Director Harry T. Rowe: “No physical disintegration was visible . . . even 20 days after death . . . Paramhansa Yo-gananda’s body was apparently devoid of impurities . . . No shit! [His] case is unique in our experience.” Annetaan rva Binayn izensä kertoa:
ellauri401.html on line 188: Pekka koki 11-vuotiaana ensimmäisen henkisen heräymyksensä, kun hän luki Victor Hugon romaanista Les Misérables (Kurjat), miten éveque (piispa) anteeksiannollaan sai aikaan entisen kaleerivangin Jean Valjeanin uudestisyntymisen Kristuksen kaltaiseksi olennoksi. Pekan kirjalliseen piiriin kuuluivat kotiopettaja-palvelijan ja pikkusisarusten Geon ja Gerdan lisäxi myös Tie- ja
ellauri401.html on line 546: Torstaina 8.8. oli Ervastin esitelmä Pahan probleemi. Pekka tunnusti ettei hän ole Jumalan poika. Rahaa ja työtä ei pie pelätä, niiden vierellä voi panna vaikka maaten.
ellauri401.html on line 638: Ervast lausui lopettajaisiksi muutamia sanoja kuin Dumbledore Tylypahkassa. "Hän puhui tulevasta työstään, jolle oli varannut kaksi vuotta, mielessään väikkyvästä uudesta matkasta, joka tulisi suuntautumaan Egyptiin ja Palestiinaan, kristinuskon syntymäpaikoille." Virren Sun haltuus, rakas Isäni Petteri vielä väreillessä temppeliaulassa Ervast siunasi läsnäolijat ja toivotti tapaamista: ”Näkemiin ensi vuosikokouksessa!” Gerdan poika Georg vei autolla nuhaisen Pekan kotiinsa.
ellauri402.html on line 227: Teoksissaan The True and Invisible Rosicrucian Order ja
ellauri402.html on line 487: After the Civil War, increased leftist activity was particularly evident on construction sites. The number of strikes increased and several of them became politicized. The interests of the Communists and the Soviet Union were seen as the reason for the strikes. In 1920, employers' organizations decided to set up a special organization focused on breaking strikes. Martti Pihkala came to lead this organization called Vientirauha. Vientirauha, known as the 'Pihkala Guard', had a maximum of 34,000 men, from which strike breakers could be assembled if necessary. Especially in Southern Ostrobothnia, Pihkala's organization was strong. Vihtori Kosola, the future frontman of the Lapua movement was an agent for the Vientirauha. The best known of the strikes broken by the organization was the year-long harbor strike that began in 1928.
ellauri402.html on line 529:
ellauri402.html on line 688: The main reason is the brain-washing bubble they live in. Brain-washing that has been orchestrated for decades by the medical profession and the medico-pharma industry.
ellauri402.html on line 733:
ellauri402.html on line 745:
ellauri403.html on line 449: Swedish climate activist Greta Thunberg visited Kyiv on Thursday to draw attention to environmental damage caused by war in Ukraine and criticized the world's response to the June 6 collapse of the vast hydro-electric Kakhovka dam. The dam blast unleashed floods across southern Ukraine and Russian-occupied areas of the Kherson region. It was a war crime and possible criminal environmental destruction, or "ecocide". Irrelevantly, the cost of the dam's collapse was 60 billion hrivna. Kyiv and Russia have blamed each other for the dam's destruction. "I do not think that the world reaction to this ecocide was enough," said Thunberg, who was in Kyiv for the inaugural meeting of a new environmental group that also includes senior European political figures. President Volodymyr Zelenskiy attended the meeting and thanked members of the group for their visit as an "extremely important signal of support."
ellauri403.html on line 457: ‘Miserable little doom goblin’ Greta Thunberg ditches climate activism for Palestine protests. ”Den hårdare Greta Thunberg har gjort det riktigt svårt för sig”, komppaa pehmyt svedutantti. Misstron till politikerna tycks fördjupad och hon har skrotat sitt gamla budskap ”lyssna på klimatforskarna”. Men bara under det senaste året har Greta Thunberg mottagit kritik från flera håll. Bland annat för att ensidigt tagit ställning för palestinier efter 7 oktober-attacken. Thunbergs aktion skapar starka reaktioner: ”Antidemokratisk retorik”. Greta Thunbergs klimataktion utanför riksdagen vänder sig mot den parlamentariska demokratin. Det menar det reaktionära SvD:s reaktionära ledarskribent Mattias Svensson. Men Leonaidas Aretakis, Flammans chefredaktör, menar att aktionen tvärt om stärker demokratin. Han borde veta bättre, demokrati är ett grekiskt ord.
ellauri403.html on line 480: Appearing on ITV's Good Morning Britain, the German teenager claimed that after extensive research she has concluded that the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change's (IPCC) warnings on climate change are not based on scientific evidence. Speaking to Piers Morgan, Naomi Seibt lashed out against Greta Thunberg and her followers arguing they have failed to undertake proper studies on the subject of climate change. She said: “I think it’s fantastic when young people decide to become activists and protest for something that they are truly passionate about and they can truly stand behind and believe in. “But the main problem that I see is that most of them have not really done their research so I became interested in climate change because I wanted to get to know the science behind climate change and what’s really going on and what effect the C02 emissions actually on the atmosphere. Zero, zilch, it's all just a humongous fake!"
ellauri405.html on line 65: Gerard "Hell's Kitchen" O'Neill was an American physicist and space activist in the 70's. As a faculty member of Princeton University, he invented a device called the particle storage ring for high-energy physics experiments. Later, he invented a magnetic launcher called the mass driver. Se osoittautui tökeröxi fibaxi. Kuin myös Jerryn putkipostijuna ja satelliittiyritys. With his health failing, O'Neill became less involved with the company at the same time it started to run into trouble. He died of leukemia in 1992. Jerryn tuhka kiertää vieläkin maapalloa ellei ole jo laskeutunut.
ellauri405.html on line 174: Honorable Jimmy Delshad is a well-known entrepreneur and business executive, as well as a Two-Term Mayor of the City of Beverly Hills and the highest-ranking Iranian-American elected official in the US. He is currently the official Ambassador. He was the first Iranian-American to become two-term president of Sinai Temple. He has a degree in Computer Science and a strong background in technology, business operation and entrepreneurship. As the Chairman of Delshad Capital Group, he is a well-known management consultant, motivational speaker and investor.
ellauri405.html on line 236: 1Analysis (ai): This simple yet profound poem by Robert Louis Stevenson captures the essence of contentment and appreciation. Its concise language belies a depth of meaning that encourages readers to find joy in the abundance of life's offerings. The poem's structure is as straightforward as its message. Two rhyming couplets emphasize the simplicity of Stevenson's message: that the world is full of blessings we often overlook. The repetition of "number" and "things" reinforces the idea of abundance, inviting readers to pause and notice the countless sources of happiness that surround them. This poem stands in stark contrast to the grim realities of Victorian England, where Stevenson lived. The Industrial Revolution had brought both progress and poverty, and many people struggled to find happiness amidst the harsh conditions. Stevenson's message of finding joy in simplicity and gratitude may have been a source of solace during challenging times. Compared to Stevenson's other works, such as "Treasure Island" and "The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," this poem is a departure in terms of tone. It is not an adventure story or a psychological thriller but rather a quiet meditation on the beauty of life. However, it shares the same optimistic spirit that permeates much of Stevenson's writing, reminding readers that even in the face of adversity, there is always something to be grateful for.
ellauri406.html on line 74: blatte invandrare blattar nigga turk Jugge arab. Mörkhyade invandrare. Mörkhårig person som är född i ett annat land. Ordet "blatte" användes av romarna när turkarna anföll i mängder och erbjöd såpass hårt motstånd så att romarna blev rejält besvärade och kallade turkarna för "blattar", vilket är ett annat ord för´kackerlacka´. Joo tää mulla on jo jossakin. Den vita kackerlackan. Ubi bene ibi patria.
ellauri406.html on line 208: During World War II, the Nazi regime implemented policies that legalized and organized prostitution in military brothels as a means to control soldiers’ sexual behavior and prevent sexually transmitted diseases (STDs). This territorial conquest policy had harrowing consequences for the women coerced into sex work. In the occupied territories, women were forced into sexual slavery to serve in military brothels, which were labeled as “treatment centers.” The Nazi regime considered these women racially inferior, but still okay for fucking purposes, exploiting them to further Nazi ideological goals. A prisoner-of-war manual issued by the OKW in 1940 explicitly condomed rape and sexual violence against civilian women in the occupied territories. The Rome Statute outlines that sexual enslavement is a punishable offense and that the use of civilian women for sexual purposes, while fun, is not quite okay. The Nazi actions clearly violate modern international law and standards. In the post-war period prostitutes in Nazi Germany were seen by society not as victims but as collaborators who deserved punishment.
ellauri406.html on line 220: After a century or so, the contents would have turned into a sort of candy reputedly capable of healing broken limbs and other ailments. These goodies would then be sold in street markets as a hard to find item with a hefty price. Arabic mūmīya comes from mūm "wax".
ellauri406.html on line 242: Taras Kremlin is (or was) Kiev regime’s responsible official in charge of suppressing the Russian language. He acknowledged that Russian is widely spoken on the streets of Ukrainian cities, especially in the east of the country, from Odessa to Kharkov, and called on local officials to “put an end to it”.
ellauri406.html on line 298: "There are three things that must happen. Firstly, joint condemnation of Russia's actions by all world leaders. Every government, every head of government, and every international organization must condemn the Kremlin for those war crimes and make sure that the Russian forces will know that they will receive the stigma of cannibals for their war crimes. This is the first thing. Secondly, of course, the US and other countries are now looking for additional anti-missile and anti-aircraft defense systems that can be provided to Ukraine as soon as possible. And thirdly, the best way to stop these missile strikes is to defeat the Russian troops. And the sooner Ukraine can defeat the Russian troops, the better. And of course, support for this must continue."
ellauri406.html on line 303: And a potentially great victory for Ukraine in that region will become possible in a few months due to the actual situation with this bridge." Ei pidä nuolaista ennenkuin tipahtaa. Tää on karhun elämää, saa mettä kämmentää.
ellauri406.html on line 309: "Tactical nuclear weapons will not give them an advantage on the battlefield. I think the Kremlin knows this. Our president has made it clear: if they use tactical nuclear weapons, it will be impossible for the US not to respond and not be involved. Because China is watching, Iran is watching, North Korea is watching, so the US will be forced to respond."
ellauri406.html on line 319: "But the overall shape of how war is going to be fought is under change. Oh dear, we need to change how we're thinking,” I mean, if history tells us anything from the last two years, they are not going to get all the things we promised. Ukraine will not get all the equipment it wants. Now for me, the big problem is the frontline. It's the frontline where we're ( - did I say "we"? I meant them, the malorussians) losing people, and it's the frontline where we're going backwards. They're going to need new boots, they're going to need food. And rolls and rolls and rolls of toilet paper. Truckloads of paper for everything that’s lost, officers on the front line who should be spending their time with their soldiers fighting when in fact they're spending their time bringing them toilet paper. Because this war will be lost not in the sea, not at the back. It will be lost on the front line by shit and butts flying, soldiers dying and we run out of them. We simply can't deal with the mass of soldiers coming towards us from somewhere howling 'Uraa'.
ellauri406.html on line 325: But I think with Russia, I think we've always got to be careful about the unexpected. I've said this before. You know, the unexpected. Alright. We're killing 1,200 a day. Has it made any difference? We were killing 1,000 a day a year and a half ago. Has it made any difference? The answer is no. Nothing will happen without fundamental change in the system. New doctrine, new unwritten ways of working, removal of the nonsense toilet paper hanging from undried butts everywhere, better toilet training. All these things need to happen, then we can win because we will be better than they are, although fewer. And that's the main problem that we have with Russia is they keep the numbers going. They keep wearing us down bit by bit, and they outdo us in resources.
ellauri406.html on line 364: The victory plan is Kyiv’s response to rising pressure from Western allies and war-weary Ukrainians to negotiate a cease-fire. A deal with Russia would almost certainly be unfavorable for Ukraine, which has lost a fifth of its territory and tens of thousands of lives in the conflict.
ellauri406.html on line 368: Zelenskyy has described his proposal as “a bridge to the Peace Summit” that he has proposed for November but that Russia says it will not attend. No international players capable of swaying Moscow agreed to his earlier 10-point peace plan, which calls for the full withdrawal of Russian forces. Ukrainian presidential advisors and lawmakers have told The Associated Press that Kyiv will only agree to a cease-fire with Russia if Putin’s ability to invade the country again is crippled. Any other arrangement would not benefit Ukraine’s future or honor the sacrifices of its people.
ellauri406.html on line 372: Kyiv and its allies have denounced Russia’s military campaign as an unprovoked act of aggression. “Ukraine will lose more than 1,000 square kilometers (600 miles) by the end of the year,” if current conditions continue, said Oleksandr Kovalenko, a military analyst for Information Resistance, a Kyiv-based think tank. “We need to understand that if (allies) don’t defend Ukraine, it will make this war last for many more years, and finally, make it possible for us to lose the war,” he said.
ellauri406.html on line 449: Vuhledar’s fall is a microcosm of Ukraine’s predicament in this chapter of the nearly three-year war. It reflects the U.S.'s refusal to grant Ukraine permission to strike targets deep inside Russian territory with missiles made in the U.S. of A, preventing Kyiv from annihilating Moscow’s inhabitants. Meanwhile, Russia’s dominance of the skies allows it to develop and advance devastating aerial glide bombs for which Ukraine has no effective response, while a controversial mobilization drive has failed to produce a new class of Ukrainian fighters capable of holding the stick.
ellauri406.html on line 451: The law — which was watered down from its original draft — will make it easier to identify every draft-eligible man in the country, where many have dodged conscription by avoiding contact with authorities. Under the law, men aged 18 to 60 will be required to carry documents showing they have registered with the military and present them when asked, according to Oksana Zabolotna, a bitch for the watchdog group Center for United States Actions. Also, any man who applies for a state service at a consulate abroad will be registered for military service. This should generate significant savings in consulate expenditure.
ellauri406.html on line 453: It’s not clear how many new conscripts the law might lead to — and it’s also unclear whether Ukraine, with its ongoing ammunition shortages, would be able to arm large numbers of new soldiers without a fresh injection of Western aids.
ellauri406.html on line 455: Lawmakers dragged their feet for months over the mobilization law, and it is expected to be unpopular. It comes about a week after Ukraine lowered the draft-eligible age for men from 27 to 25.
ellauri408.html on line 269: Jesus was a Jew: why do you think He was not? Jeshua Ben Joseph, as he was known by other Jews at the time, followed the Law of Moses, was circumcised, studied the Jewish Scriptures and attended Temple. He became a Bar Mitzvah at 13 years old, but waited until he was 30 before He began his mission: that is because Jewish men become Elders at the age of 30 and are allowed to speak in the Temple or Synegogue. His life was ruled by the Law, and he abided by every one of the laws (except filching corn and screwing disciples), showing it was possible to live in accordance with the old Covenant, if you were without sin and perfect. The new Covenant is based on Faith in Jesus, and accepts you as a sinner because His Passion on the Cross paid the price for that sin: the New Covenant was necessary because no-one other than Christ is capable of living without sin. Those who follow Christ are called Christians, but Christ didn’t follow himself, obviously, he followed YHWH, God the Father, so he was a Jew. So there!
ellauri408.html on line 271: If the Bible isn't from God, why are the prophecies of the Bible fulfilled?
ellauri408.html on line 276: The Bible is full of false prophecies that can never be fulfilled. As I will explain immediately after this intro, a biblical prophet, Ezekiel, even admitted a failed prophecy, then immediately issued another prophecy, which also failed miserably!
ellauri408.html on line 277: So much for the Bible being “inerrant” and “infallible.” As we will see, the book of Acts turned the Angels into false prophets, with a cartoonish prophecy. As we also will see, Jehovah’s first prophecy, in the opening chapters of Genesis, proved to be false. The Bible even turned Jesus into a false prophet, multiple times, when devious authors of the New Testament put false and foolish words in his mouth. Here’s a quick example with more to follow:
ellauri408.html on line 293: As a matter of fact, Jesus’s first words in the oldest gospel, Mark, and thus Jesus’s first words recorded in the Bible, were a false prophecy:
ellauri408.html on line 302: The Bible warns its readers sternly about false prophets, but some of falsest of the false ended up with their lies enshrined in the Bible. For instance…
ellauri408.html on line 306: The Bible has “prophecies” that can never come true, such as the ones about Nebuchadnezzar sacking tanwall Tyre and Egypt, which never happened and never can happen because Nebuchadnezzar is long gone. The prophet in question, Ezekiel, even admitted his mistake about Tyre, then immediately issued a second false prophecy about Egypt!
ellauri408.html on line 310: Very impressive, except that Nebuchadnezzar did not sack or destroy Tyre, and the Bible itself makes this a false prophecy three times! The Bible says Jesus visited Tyre, where he healed the Canaanite (Syrophoenician) woman's daughter. (Matthew 15:21-28; Mark 7:24-31)
ellauri408.html on line 311: The Bible says the evangelist Paul also visited Tyre, where he met with his disciples and stayed with them for seven days. (Acts 21: 3-6) As a matter of fact, Tyre exists to this day.
ellauri408.html on line 313: Most amusingly, after going on for three fiery chapters (Ezekiel 26-28) about all the terrible things the “Sovereign Lord” was going to do to Tyre, the false prophet finally admitted his mistake:
ellauri408.html on line 329: The most glaring archeological error in the Bible makes Jesus a false prophet. According to Mark 13:1-2, Jesus prophesied that not one stone of the Jerusalem temple buildings would be left standing on another stone. This false prophecy was surely added by a charlatan writing in Greece or Rome sometime after 70 AD, who had never been to Jerusalem. While the Romans largely destroyed Jerusalem in 70 AD, making this not a prophecy but chicanery, the Romans did not completely level the temple. To this day the Wailing Wall still stands. And some of the temple’s great foundation stones are still standing firmly on top of each other. I have seen them in an episode of the Naked Archaeologist and you can see them in the image above. The largest stones are Herodian, laid by Herod the Great, who according to the Gospel of Matthew attempted to murder Jesus after his birth in the infamous Massacre of the Innocents. But as we will see that account was also false, as is so much of the Bible.
ellauri408.html on line 340: The Bible is full of badly-told fairy tales. For instance, the book of Acts says Jesus flew into the clouds like Superman before a Jerusalem crowd, with angels preaching a sermon and prophesying that he would return “the same way.” But we know that didn’t happen because no other author of the New Testament mentioned the most miraculous thing human eyes ever witnessed. The four gospels and Acts all disagree on what Jesus said and did after the alleged resurrection. But if you were hearing the words of the resurrected God, wouldn’t you be sure to remember and communicate them faithfully? Clearly five different authors made up five different accounts of what happened post-alleged-resurrection because no one knew what really happened after the empty grave was discovered. Acts says Jesus taught the mysteries of the Kingdom of God for 40 days in Jerusalem, but no one bothered to record a single word he said. Can anyone really believe that is possible?
ellauri408.html on line 344: The biblical “god” Jehovah created a perfect world, according to the Bible, but withheld the knowledge of good and evil from Adam and Eve, condemning them to an animal existence (why?) and meaning they couldn’t know it was “wrong” to eat the forbidden fruit. Then, when they did what they couldn’t have possibly known it was wrong to do, and which any of us could have easily predicted they would do, Jehovah murdered them and all their descendents (us).
ellauri408.html on line 350: But there is a teensy-tiny eensy-weensy little problem here, because Jehovah himself obviously had no knowledge of good and evil, for he would repeatedly do evil things throughout the Bible. Nor did billions of his followers obtain the knowledge of good and evil, because they study the Bible, which clearly accuses its “god” of all sorts of evil, and yet insist that their “god” is good. And not just good, but perfect! Quite obviously, they should all be immortal!
ellauri408.html on line 351:
ellauri408.html on line 375: Here where I live in the United States, millions upon millions of Christians claim abortion is a “sin” but the Bible says its mass-murdering God aborted every human pregnancy at the time of the Great Flood and Noah’s Ark.
ellauri408.html on line 382: Speaking of hypocrisy, it’s ironic that the Christian religion turned Jesus, who saved all his sternest criticism for religious hypocrites, into the greatest HYPOCRITE of them all! The Good Samaritan was a man who put aside religious differences to help a man of another faith who was unable to help himself. But Jesus, who was able to save the thief on the cross with a mere nod of his head, will hypocritically not deign to nod his head at billions of people who are unable to save themselves, according to Christians who blaspheme Jesus’s name from sunup to sundown. What will Jesus say when they have to stand before him on the Day of Judgment and explain why they accused him of such evil?
ellauri408.html on line 390: The supposedly “new and improved” God of the New Testament is, in fact, infinitely worse than the Devil, because the Devil does not condemn anyone to hell. According to Christian theology, if human beings end up in hell, it was Jesus who chose not to save them, making Jesus (if this were true) infinitely worse than the Devil. After all, Jesus was able to nod at the thief on the cross and send him directly to heaven, so why wouldn’t Jesus just nod at everyone, since no human being is worthy of heaven in his/her own right, according to the Christian religion? To fall an inch short of infinity is to fall infinitely short.
ellauri408.html on line 392: Think about it for a second. If all human beings fall short of the glory of God, as the Bible claims, then all human fall infinitely short and there is no difference between one fallible human being and another. If there is a heaven, to keep if from being like earth, God would either have to change human nature, or he would have to create a dimension where suffering and death are not possible. If suffering and death are not possible, evil is not possible. But a God who can do either, and who is able to “make the lion lie down with the lamb” doesn’t need a “hell.” Does this explain why there was no “hell” in the Old Testament?
ellauri408.html on line 394: Furthermore, the New Testament offers no explanation for “hell” popping up in a few inexplicable verses, like the weasel in the silly song. If God decided to create “hell” it would have been incumbent on him to inform every human being on earth, immediately. But of course that never happened, and the creation of hell and its purpose was never once mentioned in the Bible, not even in the New Testament. Thus, obviously, human beings made it up. (See Peter's and Paul's revelations elsewhere in these blasphemies.)
ellauri408.html on line 396: We can see human beings pretending to speak for “god” in the tower of Babel fairy tale (Genesis 11:1-9). Ancient bricklayers were building a tower to reach the heavens and “god” was afraid they would succeed. The ancients had no idea that their tower would have to be nearly a quarter of a million miles high just to reach a sterile moon, much less the closest inhabitable planet, if there is one. Nor apparently did their “god” know there was absolutely no danger of success. How silly of an all-knowing “god” to worry about primitive bricklayers reaching his domicile!
ellauri408.html on line 414: Jesus said lust was the same as adultery (Matthew 5:27-30), and the Bible says all adulterers will go to hell, so forget faith and works! Jesus also said that if we don’t give everything we own to the poor, we cannot be Christians! Also, we cannot bury our loved ones when they die! In fact, we have to hate our loved ones in order to be Christians! And other such nonsense.
ellauri408.html on line 418: There is no contemporary evidence outside the Bible that Jesus was a real person, and certainly not a person of any consequence. But there are parts of the gospels that sound like a real person. If I had to guess, I would say that Jesus was an unconventional rabbi who had table fellowship with prostitutes and rogues (a “sin” in the eyes of the hypocritical Pharisees), and went around ministering to the sick and the poor. When he died there may have been an empty grave and some sort of NDE (which are not uncommon) in which he saw something like heaven. That could account for the genesis of the Christian religion. Paul might have communicated with Jesus, or sincerely thought he did, such things are not all that uncommon. But the virgin birth, the massacre of the innocents, walking on water, the transfiguration and ascension, were all obviously made up and added later, since Paul knew nothing about such things and the four gospels and Acts do not agree on such “super miracles.”
ellauri408.html on line 422: The main problem with New Testament authenticity is not that contemporary Romans failed to write about events occurring in a distant minor province, but that not a single literate Jew living at the time of Jesus wrote a single word about breathtaking miracles happening in rapid-fire succession in their own backyard. Why not?
ellauri408.html on line 436: One critic said I read the Bible with an “uncircumcised mind.” My response: Does the critic mean his brain is circumcised as in a lobotomy?
ellauri408.html on line 438: I am being attacked by Christians for not reading Bible verses “in context.” My response:
ellauri408.html on line 440: How do you read “in context” the commandments of Moses to stone girls to death for being raped and for not proving their virginity by bleeding on their wedding nights? (The 22nd chapter of the satanic book of Deuteronomy)
ellauri408.html on line 441: The real Creator would have known that all girls don’t bleed the first time they have sex, so these satanic commandments were clearly written by primitive barbarians who pretended to speak for God. How can anyone be fooled by such evil idiots?
ellauri408.html on line 442: Once you are able to admit that the Bible’s satanic commandments were authored by evil idiots, it’s not a great leap to figure out that others were authored by blatant liars.
ellauri408.html on line 444: I have been accused of not interpreting Bible verses “spiritually.” My response:
ellauri408.html on line 445: Please do give us your “spiritual” interpretation of satanic commandments to stone girls to death for being raped (Deuteronomy 22:23-24) and for fathers to sell their daughters as sex slaves with an option to buy them back if they don’t “please” their new masters (Exodus 21:7-11). Did the Holy Spirit inspire these satanic commandments? As a member of the Trinity, did Jesus approve them? He must have, since they ended up in the Bible … unless the Bible was written by evil-minded men. As it so obviously was.
ellauri408.html on line 447: There is no “spiritual” or enlightened way to read such evil bible passages. The only thing Christians can do is complain bitterly when they are pointed out, attacking the messenger rather than being honest about what the Bible clearly says. 117.3K views on 9–9–2024, 96.8K views on 8–7–2024, 86.8K views on 7–19–2024. 129.6K views total. View 713 upvotes. View 43 shares View 1 of 60 answers.
ellauri408.html on line 467: Ce matin, j'ai lu une partie des Romans de Voltaire, lecture détestable, si on la juge d'après la méthode conseillée par un sage, car cette lecture ne pousse qu'à l'immoralité. Rire de singe assis sur la destruction, a dit, du rire de Voltaire, un poète de nos jours. On ne sort de ce livre que méchant, impur, ricaneur, aride et irréligieux. Comme Rousseau et sa Julie grandissent sur ces sépulcres vides et putréfiés de Voltaire! comme on se prend à aimer le misanthrope en dépit de tous ses sophismes et de son implacable orgueil, à le respecter pour sa chaleur morale, pour son énergie de haine et d'amour!
ellauri408.html on line 500: De 1854 jusqu'à sa mort, il conserve sa chaire de philosophie et son table plein des taches et des livres de pornographie.
ellauri408.html on line 549: År 1829 blev han rektor vid Nya Elementar. Efter "det går an-dådet" år 1839 blev han medarbetare i Aftonbladet, och kom därefter att försörja sig som journalist och författare, vilket, trots en riklig produktionstakt, blev svårt. Ekonomiska problem förde honom i händerna på procentare. År 1851 flydde han bekymren i Sverige och for till USA. Han anklagades bland annat för växelförfalskning och försök till arsenikförgiftning, men kunde inte lagföras i Sverige eftersom han befann sig i USA. Han gifte om sig utan att ha skiljt sig i Sverige. Därmed gjorde han sig skyldig till bigami.
ellauri408.html on line 554: Den kritik som riktades mot Almqvist, då han uttalat dylika åsikter, blev egentligen stark först vid utgivandet av Det går an (1839).
ellauri408.html on line 562: En hel ny litteraturgenre, "det-går-an-litteratur", uppstod med anledning av Det går an, en litteratur som nästan uteslutande angrep Almqvist. Till denna "det-går-an-litteratur" hör bland annat Det går an. Fortsättning (av J. V. Snellman, 1840), Sara Widebeck. En tafla ur lifvet, af -e. Fortsättning till Det går an N:o 1 och Det går an N:o 2 (av August Blanche, 1840), Månne det går an? (av Malla Silfverstolpe, 1840) och Törnrosens bok. Nemligen den äkta och veritabla (av V. F. Palmblad, 1840), en humoristisk granskning i novellform av Almqvists hela författarskap. Striden med Blanche blev lång och infekterad. Almqvist anklagade Blanche för att vara av oäkta börd, det "Almqvistska dådet". Blanche utmanade då Almqvist på duell och när Almqvist inte hörsammade detta spottade August Blanche honom i ansiktet vid ett möte i Strömparterren. Detta väckte en enorm skandal. År 1840 gav Wilhelmina Stålberg (1803-1872) ut Eva Widebeck eller Det går aldrig an: en arabesk ur lifwet / af Faster Karin. År 1908 kom Karl Warburg (1852-1918) med "Det går an": dess litteraturhistoriska förutsättningar: striden om dess tendens.
ellauri408.html on line 610: Le Roman de la Rose fut un énorme succès littéraire dès sa parution et jusqu´à la Renaissance. On en a retrouvé en effet environ une centaine de manuscrits en France, souvent somptueusement illustrés, et quelque 300 exemplaires historiques (manuscrits et incunables) seraient connus.
ellauri408.html on line 668: A steamy, opposites-attract romance with undeniable chemistry between a grumpy retired footballer and his fabulous and very sunshine-y ghostwriter.
ellauri408.html on line 669: When grumpy ex-footballer Alfie Harding gets badgered into selling his memoirs, he knows he’s never going to be able to write them. He hates revealing a single thing about himself, is allergic to most emotions, and can’t imagine doing a good job of putting pen to paper.
ellauri408.html on line 682: S*** herättää minussa kiihtymystä sen vuoksi, että hänessä ilmenevät kauniit miehen-hyveet, käytännöllinen vaateparsi ja sensible shoes, ja sen vuoksi, että hän jalosti vastustaa sukupuolensa kehnoja lisääntymisvaistoja silti laiminlyömättä posketuxen hyvettă.
ellauri408.html on line 700: Proudhomme oli aitodidakti bassi-bazuuki. Sen isä oli humble cooperi ja se ize oli printteri. Se oli kanuuttien kymppi muttei peukuttanut lakkoja. Il etait le premier auteur à utiliser l'expression «socialisme scientifique ». Anarkistista tuli loppupeleissä EU-parlamentaarikko. La liberté elle-même est à la fois indispensable pour la productivité mais cause de l'inégalité. What else is new? Crédit a taux zero? Muslimeilla oli se. Il prône l'abolition de toutes les formes de pensée et d'organisation ecclésiales au profit des formes égalitaires, anti-hiérarchiques.
ellauri408.html on line 1041: Bob | abat-jour | abbaye de Cluny | arche | arrière-boutique | arrière-garde | arrière-train | arrondissement | artiche | auguste | au pet | baba | baba du pauvre | baigneur | ballon | banlieue | baril de moutarde | bas | bas des reins | base | bavard | beautés occidentales | beautés postérieures | bernard | bienséant | bol | bonda | bon endroit | borgne | bottom | boule | brioches | bronze | cadet | cadran | cadran humain | cadran lunaire | cadran solaire | canon | canonnière | cavu | centre | centre de gravité | chose | cible à coups de pied | cocotier | comète | contrebasse | coquillard | côté face | coufa | coup de pied dans les reins | croupe | croupière | croupion | cucu | cul | culasse | culot | cuvette | cyclope | dargeaf | dargeoskoff | dargeot | dargif | demi-lunes | département du bas-rein | der | derche | derge | derjo | derrière | deux citrouilles | deux melons | deux soeurs | discret | disque | dos | dossière | double-blanc | double-six | endroit où les grenouilles n'ont pas de queue | envers | épaules qui trottent | être renforcé sur la culasse | face du Grand Turc | faubourg | fiac | fiacre | fias | fignard | figne | fignoton | figue | figure | fion | firts | fla | flacdal | flaquet | foireux | foiron | foirpette | fondement | fouettard | fouigne | fouindé | garde-manger | giberne | giffaut | globes | gnarre | grosse caisse | gros visage | hémisphères | jacques | joues (les) | joufflu | jumelles | juste milieu | la partie la plus exhubérante de ses attraits | le bas de l'épine dorsale | le bas Rhin | les deux frangines | lignefuche | lorgne | luc | lune | lunette de viande | machine à moulin | mappemonde | médaillon | meules | miches | molistrol | montre | mouilles (les -) | moule à merde | moulin à vents | moutardier | n'a-qu'un-oeil | naze | noix | obusier | oeuf | où je pense | où vous savez | pains au lait | panier | panier à crottes | panier fleuri | parfaitement | partie charnue | parties basses | pastèque | patelette | pendule | pétard | pète | péteux | petits pains | pétoulet | pétrousquin | pétrus | pignard | pleine-lune | pommes | ponant | pont arrière | pont-arrière | popotas | popotin | postère | pot | pot à crottes | pot à moutarde | potard | pot-au-feu | potin | pouet | prose | proye | prozinard | prussien | quelque part | réchaud | reposoir | revers de la médaille | rondeurs | rose des vents | rotondités | sac à foire | salle de danse | seuff | sonore | soufflet | staphanari | taffanard | tal | tambour | tapanard | t'as donc faim, que tu frappes au garde-manger ? | tcho-tcho | Thomas | tirelire | tôle | train | trèfle | trompe | trompette musicale | trouffe | troufignon | troufion | trousse | troussequin | uc | ulc | valseur | vase | vénérable | verre de montre | vezouille | visage sans nez Tintin | châssis arrière | ci-devant | dualisme charnu | fessier | fiotas | fiotum | monument | tarma | tates.
ellauri409.html on line 301: Ride me like a double-seated bike. Mua polkevat kuin tandemfillarilla.
ellauri409.html on line 312: Not Adam was responsible for me, Eikä vanha Aatami kikkeleineen,
ellauri409.html on line 435: And the wild days set true hearts bleeding. Ja villi kaura muistot verestää.
ellauri409.html on line 465: Prufrock is a speaker characterized first and foremost by overwhelming fear and alienation, stemming from his hypersensitivity to time, his disillusionment with the failure of communication, and his inability to construct a stable self. We read that transience and mortality command all of our day-to-day actions and interactions—and how could this not leave us terrified and alienated like Prufrock himself?
ellauri409.html on line 466: Prufrock sums it up well: “It is impossible to say just what I mean!” Actually Eliot means that the plight of J. Alfred Prufrock and the plight of all humanity are parallel in their morbidity, futility, and failure. It is not just Prufrock who drowns; it is him and us.
ellauri409.html on line 467: The problem seems to be again that he fails to score with juicy mermaids, like Henri Amiel.
ellauri409.html on line 556: His vitality can’t help but pull focus from the wilting, valetudinarian Tom and Vivienne Eliot. But Vivienne, as intelligent as she was troubled, had a terrific ear for dialogue; her re-writes gave Eliot’s poem some of its best lines. Most of The Waste Land’s first stanza is in the voice of the Countess Marie Larisch. According to his second wife Valerie, Eliot met Marie in 1911 and lifted those famous lines “verbatim” from their chat. WB Yeats at dinner had a lock of hair flopping into his soup. Tom had a cow when his typewriter ribbon snapped.
ellauri409.html on line 646:
ellauri409.html on line 728:
ellauri411.html on line 44: ‘Katherine Mansfield had an insatiable desire for sex’. Newly released divorce papers filed by her first husband, the hapless George Bowden, claim the reason their marriage broke down was because of her “insatiable desire for sex”. The hapless Bowden first told Anthony Alpers for his seminal 1954 book Katherine Mansfield: A Biography that she was “frigid”, and refused to have sex with him on their wedding night.
ellauri411.html on line 46: Bowden writes, “Shortly after our marriage, in fact from the date of our marriage, my wife had an insatiable desire for sexual intercourse. I was very much attached to her and exerted myself to my utmost to gratify her. When I failed she told me that she would go elsewhere. Against my remonstrances and entreaties she left me, and finally abandoned my home.”
ellauri411.html on line 48: He goes further, and implies her nymphomania was so avid that he spent all his time fucking, and couldn’t get any work done. He lost income, and had to flee England to find work. “I had no private means at this time and no income other than that derived from my occupation as a vocalist and teacher of singing and voice culture. My domestic troubles impaired my ability to make a living at my profession and in the hope of bettering my financial position in a community where I was a stranger I took the advice of friends and came to California arriving in San Francisco towards the end of 1912.”
ellauri411.html on line 52: A virgin marriage, chaste, in the friend zone. And now, suddenly, an affidavit stating that they most certainly had sex, quite a lot of sex actually, in fact too much sex for poor, exhausted Bowden. Mick Jagger sang in “Some Girls”, when the Stones were at their sleaziest, “Black girls just want to get fucked all night but I don’t have that much jam”; this was Bowden, begging off his conjugal duties, spent, drained, a little man unable to satisfy his woman. (As a singing teacher in California he was described by a student: “He wore spats and carried a cane, had pink cheeks, and was rather short.”)
ellauri411.html on line 169: The evidence for the actual history of how İsrael became İsrael does not align with the Torah narrative that closely according to the current research and archaeology- rather than being migrants from elsewhere, it appears our ancient ancestors were just indigenous people who began differentiating themselves politically from their neighbours via the adoption If a monolatrous, or henotheistic religion that later evolved into monotheistic Judaism several centuries later. Henotheism is the worship and or belief of a single deity, while accepting the existence or possible existence of other deities. Monolatry is the recognition of many deities, but only consistent worship of a single deity.
ellauri411.html on line 172: The story of the Exodus and liberation from Egyptian enslavement is something that binds the Jewish people even closer together. The story goes that ancient Israel was suffering from great droughts. Thus, the ancient Israelites went down to ancient Egypt in search of sustenance. They were a minority in the Egyptian population and were enslaved by the Egyptian pharaohs. However, God intervened through the prophet Moses. He sent down the plagues to trouble the Egyptians and Moses led the Israelites away from Egypt.
ellauri411.html on line 339: Hyviä kokoelmia ristiriitaisuuksista ja kommenteista löytyy seuraavista kirjoista: a) Thomas Mara The Contradictions of the New Testament . b) Vanhan testamentin ristiriidat paljastuvat Leo Taxilin kirjassa Fun Bible, joka on käännetty kreikaksi ranskasta . c) Joseph Wheellessin kirjoissa sekä kaikissa muissa kirjoissa, jotka mainitsemme tässä paperissa, ja monissa, joita emme mainitse. On mahdotonta käsitellä kristillisen historiallisen sisällön kysymyksiä ja olla mainitsematta joitain, jopa kaikkein silmiinpistävimpiä, ristiriitaisuuksia, jotka johtuvat siitä valtavasta määrästä ristiriitoja (mutta myös absurdeja väitteitä ja virheitä), joita kaikki jumalallisesti inspiroidut kirjoitukset ovat väärällään.
ellauri412.html on line 64: I met a sweet gal named Jerusha. Upon hearing her name, I squealed, “I’ve never met a Jerusha!!” She looked rather startled. (I do that to people sometimes.) “You know who Jerusha is?” “Of course! She’s King Uzziah’s wife in the Bible.” This sweet girl smiled and confessed she’d stumped many Bible nerds with her name. I wouldn’t have known either unless I’d been studying Isaiah and the kings who reigned during his ministry. Here’s another woman I’ve read over at least a dozen times–Ahinoam. I knew one of David’s wives was Ahinoam, but did you know King Saul’s wife was also named Ahinoam? Aha! Got you there! And what about Job’s wife? Scripture doesn’t even name her. We only know her as the crotchety old gal that gripes at her suffering husband. The shepherd girl in Solomon’s Song of Songs is another one who gets no name. At least we know she was loved. And how! Isaiah’s wife is another woman mentioned but given no name.
ellauri412.html on line 197: As I mentioned, God doesn't like the worship of Asherah, and He is pretty adamant about it (well, 'hard' is perhaps not the word to use). In the Bible you know something is important if it is repeated, when Jesus said "Truly, truly I say to you" or "Amen, amen I say to you" depending on the bible version (John 12:24) He means 'This is the TRUTH - listen up.' and again when the angels sing that God is "Holy Holy Holy" (Isaiah 6:3) there should be no question in your mind that God is in fact Holy. So when you see that shrine prostitution worshiping Asherah is mentioned about 40 times in the Old Testament, and every single time it's in a very negative context, you know God is not happy with that idea. No sir, he is mad as Hell.
ellauri412.html on line 199: From the orgies with temple prostitutes on the high places under the trees surrounding Jerusalem, in ancient times, to the sex magick promoted by modern day occultists like Aleister Crowley (known through the UK as the most evil man in history), Anton LaVey (High priest and founder of the Church of Satan) and Gerald Gardner (the inventor of Wicca), the idea of sexual activity being an important part of occult has permeated every culture since man began to congregate. In the East you have “tantric” practices in Hindu and Buddhism. Throughout Europe, you have pagan sex rituals. And in the Holy Land we've covered the Bible's warning about the temple prostitutes which permeated the land throughout history–through Babylon, Rome, and Greece. Pagan idolatry always involves sex. Whereas sex is virtually absent from The Bible, well, from New Testament anyhow.
ellauri412.html on line 201: So knowing that God's warning against worshiping Asherah is repeated over and over and over you would think that mankind would get the idea that worshiping Asherah is a bad idea. And if you thought that you would be wrong. If there's one thing that the Old Testament teaches us above and beyond all other lessons is that fact that People Just Don't Learn. Seriously. The one man that God blessed with power and money and family and wisdom; Solomon, guess what he did? Go on, guess. Okay, I'll tell you anyway, it's rather juicy.
ellauri412.html on line 203: 1 King Solomon, however, loved many foreign women besides Pharaoh’s daughter - Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Sidonians and Hittites. 2 They were from nations about which the Lord had told the Israelites, “You must not intermarry with them, because they will surely turn your hearts after their gods.” Nevertheless, Solomon held fast to them in love. 3 He had seven hundred wives of royal birth and three hundred concubines, and his wives led him astray. 4 As Solomon grew old, his wives turned his heart after other gods, and his heart was not fully devoted to the Lord his God, as the heart of David his father had been. 5 He followed Ashtoreth the goddess of the Sidonians, and Molek the detestable god of the Ammonites. 6 So Solomon did evil in the eyes of theLord; he did not follow the Lord completely, as David his father had done. (1 Kings 11:1-6)
ellauri412.html on line 253: Ariel, Procter & Gamblen pesuainemerkki.
ellauri412.html on line 648: This prophecy was written 1000 years before Jesus was born. And coincidently, Judaism has tried to insert multiple messiahs to fit their own narrative of rejecting Jesus. How can you (Judaism) reject a chapter to fit your narrative of you still waiting for your messiah to come. If it’s in the word of God it is to be taken what the Lord God through the holy spirit had written. This is why, Christianity who follow Christ, we read the entire book of The Lord God We don’t have the right as his followers to reject or omit what the Lord Has written. If I was following Judaism then I would question and start to think with my own insight about how can you reject a chapter that the Lord God put in the Holy Bible, and then you have orthodox Jew who has come to the truth of Jesus Christ.
ellauri412.html on line 655: What would be unreasonable in the skeptic who says “offspring” in Isaiah 53:10 means only naturalistic biological offspring, so because Jesus didn’t have any naturalistic biological children, he is not the suffering servant of Isaiah 53?
ellauri412.html on line 657: How do you know the canonical gospel authors weren’t simply creating fictions about Jesus to make him sound more like the suffering servant of Isaiah 53 than he really was? Of course you will tout the historical reliability of the gospels, but I would provide scholarly resistance to that conclusion every step of the way. The question is not whether YOU can be reasonable to see Jesus as the Isaiah 53 servant but whether skeptics can reasonably deny this allegation.
ellauri412.html on line 676: Look, if you’re reading the Bible as an atheist and asking about a reasonable interpretation, then the world is your oyster. You are not required to accept the worldview of the authors of the Bible, who all believed in God and wrote about Him from that perspective. And at the same time, as someone who does not believe God exists and does not accept the inspired nature or inerrancy of scripture, you have limited your possible interpretations of Scripture to only natural explanations that do not invoke God. This is going to cause significant problems with your use of the historical-grammatical method, which strives to discover the biblical author’s original intended meaning in the text. For example, every time Isaiah writes, “thus says the Lord” (which is a lot!), how will you interpret that? For an atheist, a statement like that either makes Isiah delusional (he believed a non-existent God told him something) or a charlatan (he’s knowingly asserting a false attribution).
ellauri412.html on line 681: ———-No, I’m arguing for the proper interpretation of a myth I don’t believe in, in order to falsify the Christian interpretation of it, because the Christian interpretation of it plays a part in ensnaring innocently gullible unbelievers into thinking they “need” to repent and spend the rest of their lives talking to an invisible man who allegedly wants a “personal relationship” with them in a way that would make no sense unless the new believer radically redefines “personal relationship”.
ellauri412.html on line 692: Dawkins is right. He says what Darwin told us. One guy's good is the other guy's bad. Rape feels great for the rapist, he would not do it otherwise. The atheist can perhaps categorize rape as undesirable, or unpleasant, or sub-optimal for society. But they have no real basis on which to label it objectively morally wrong. Your moral outrage at that child’s rape belies your atheism, my friend. Well, who needs objectivity, suum quique is quite enough.
ellauri412.html on line 804: 7 Jag profeterade som jag hade blivit besatt. Och när jag profeterade hördes ett rassel, och se, det blev ett sorl, och benen kom åter tillsammans, så att det ena benet fogades till det andra.
ellauri412.html on line 824: That everybody does it does not prove for a second that charging interest is acceptable, but it does mean that those who oppose interest on biblical grounds should be prepared to oppose (and abstain from) almost everything about modern alias capitalist economics.
ellauri413.html on line 135: Den tvådelade släktromanen Saari tuulten sylissä (1937) och Viheriöivä risti (1938) blev en publikframgång; även utgiven i en förkortad ettbandsversion under titeln Lähtö ja kotiinpaluu. Se kertoo Arvin kokemuxista Hartolassa. Romaania onkin täysin aiheellisesti sanottu "Itä-Hämeen kansan kestäväksi muistomerkiksi". Arvi oli Nuoren Voiman päätoimittaja 1937-38. Nuoruudenkokoelmassaan Kalhon kankaalla ja elämä on sarja "Itä-Hämeestä", johon kuuluva runo Kotiinpaluu kesäyössä ylittää ahtaat pitäjänrajat Sysmän puolelle.
ellauri413.html on line 138: Kivimaas "vänskap" med diktaren Uuno Kailas ökade hans intresse för poesi. Under sin tid som redaktör på Uusi Suomi blev Kivimaa bekant med flera inflytelserika litterära personligheter, bl.a. arbetade Agapetus, Simo Penttilä och Valentin på tidningen. Dessutom hörde Kivimaa till gruppen Tulenkantajat (Fackelbärarna), som han dock lämnade tillsammans med Mika Waltari när en radikal vänsterinriktning började göra sig gällande.
ellauri413.html on line 140: Den finslipade formen blev kännetecknande för Kivimaas diktning. Samtidigt var han en grubblande idédiktare.
ellauri418.html on line 51: plus cruel à mon âme sensible, et ils ont brisé
ellauri418.html on line 54: "/" sensible " ; " briser "/" attacher " ) qui dénonce
ellauri418.html on line 57: des verbes actifs, sont bien les seuls responsables de cette persécution. Une phrase comme " J'aurais aimé tes hommes en dépit d'eux-mêmes " rapproche Jean-Jacques à la figure du Christ, qui lui aussi a aimé les hommes " en dépit d'eux-mêmes ".
ellauri418.html on line 280: Google has racked up some 2 undecillion rubles ($2.5 decillion, shit, theyre just long scale sextillions) worth of fines in Russia after years of refusing to restore the accounts of pro-Kremlin and state-run media outlets, the RBC news website reported Tuesday, citing an anonymous source familiar with court rulings against the tech company. Yhdysvaltain edustajien on maksettava tämä summa venäläisten kanavien poistamisen vuoksi YouTube-videopalvelusta. Asia ratkaistiin oikeudessa, joka pani kusipäisen yhtiön edesvastuuseen. Osavaltioissa ja muissa maissa tämä otettiin epäselvästi vastaan. Jeneissä se olisi vielä enempi.
ellauri418.html on line 385: Okänd man knivhuggen av okänd person i en obetydlig svensk stad. Polisen har sökt igenom området, men har ingen misstänkt. Mannen blev inte mycket skadad.
ellauri419.html on line 55: Toutes les COP sont des salauds ! La COP29 tente de cacher, derrière un écoblanchiment hypocrite, le bilan de l’écocide, du génocide et des atrocités commises par l’Azerbaïdjan contre le peuple arménien, qui ne sont pas seulement un chapitre terrible de l’histoire, mais un écho de la façon dont la guerre et l’exploitation des ressources naturelles et des personnes s’entremêlent et exacerbent la crise climatique et sociale à laquelle nous sommes confrontés. L’omission du génocide du peuple palestinien lors de la COP28 à Dubaï en est un exemple.
ellauri419.html on line 70: L’AntiCOP était bien plus qu’une réponse à la COP officielle, elle est devenue un espace de rencontre et d’articulation des peuples en résistance, un mouvement qui défie l’extractivisme, le colonialisme vert et les mégaprojets qui dépossèdent nos communautés de leurs ressources et de leurs terres. C’est aussi une articulation d’en bas qui se souvient, imagine et construit d’autres mondes en harmonie avec les écosystèmes, la biodiversité et la justice. A partir d’AntiCOP 2024, nous nous engageons à continuer à construire ensemble, en respectant nos différences et en reconnaissant nos luttes communes. Nous sommes le Sud global, nous sommes les gardiens de nos terres et de nos cultures. Cette lutte est la nôtre et nous la défendons avec détermination et unité.
ellauri419.html on line 96: Nous proposons de développer des propositions pour reprendre l’autonomie économique, alimentaire et territoriale des peuples du Sud, en exigeant l’annulation des dettes colonialistes et le financement de toutes les institutions financières qui perpétuent l’extractivisme. Nous exigeons également la restitution des biens pillés par le Nord. Nous devons responsabiliser nos communautés en leur faisant prendre conscience que ce sont les institutions financières, les riches et les puissants du Nord qui sont redevables de nos territoires, qui ont été pillés et fragmentés pour financer leur développement.
ellauri419.html on line 101: Promouvoir la recherche et la mise en œuvre d’énergies renouvelables décentralisées et communautaires, et lutter contre la stigmatisation de l’« anti-développement ».
ellauri419.html on line 160: Cioran naquit d'un père prêtre orthodoxe, Emilian Cioran, pope de Rășinari (les popes peuvent se marier), et d'une mère plutôt agnostique, Elvira, issue d'un milieu social aisé (son père, notaire, a été élevé à la dignité de baron par l'autorité hongroise). Il a une sœur aînée, Virginia, et un frère cadet, Aurel. Sa mère, son frère et sa sœur semblent tous trois avoir été, comme Emil, sujets à des états mélancoliques et neurasthéniques. Kai se vähän masensi naida tolleen alaspäin.
ellauri419.html on line 166: Toute sa vie, Cioran jette ses récriminations envers Dieu à travers le christianisme, pour lui la cause d’un monde raté. Mais il est plus que ce pessimiste athée qui éteint la veilleuse du monde, véritable mystique à rebours, Dieu est son obsession définitive et guide la direction de son oeuvre... Et si, à l'origine du mal, se trouvait non pas des hommes mauvais, ni un diable mal intentionné, mais un mauvais démiurge, un créateur qui n'aurait pas bien fait son boulot, et qui aurait, tout simplement, raté son travail, raté le monde dans lequel nous vivons ? C'est l'hypothèse du philosophe Emil Cioran, qui va même jusqu'à parler d'un Dieu taré qui se moquerait de nous...
ellauri419.html on line 218: Baldwin also formed a personal relationship with FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover when the latter was first appointed in 1924, and he remained somewhat uncritical of the Bureau in the years that followed. Olikohan Rogerkin homofiili? No oli sillä pari vaimoa ja tytärkin. Years later, the ACLU would draw criticism from the NAACP for defending the right of the Klan to assemble peaceably. Jewish groups expressed similar disapproval when the group defended the right of automaker Henry Ford to publicize his anti–Semitic views. In these and other instances, however, the ACLU championed open discourse as opposed to suppression or censorship. Ihan Jarkko Tontin linjoilla kaikin puolin.
ellauri421.html on line 44:
ellauri421.html on line 86: ble%22%2C%22appType%22%3A%22bidder%22%2C%22apiKey%22%3A%2269629143827c91b118c7e0dc9f2a4eb0059feae9%22%2C%22session%22%3A%22v2_a6a446e1f876764ed0af9f93a0bd11f6_f08b3e60-f1a0-4b36-9b25-42fdb1f7dec9-tucte3f7e4a_1734034952_1734034952_CNawjgYQrrs-GLDvnpahicD7SCABKAYwRTiSxghA04sQSMuG2ANQ____________AVgAYAFo4o3Dpo_8tI8CcACAAQA%22%2C%22responseId%22%3A%22__c85e0e0c06f09eae07efc0c30c0d95f1__52034d8c1331134bcac266f292217510__%7E%7EV1%7E%7E-6890994332151287258%7E%7EKWxCmAzPI5acMIs9ewjllNtPVizRSUmTpyH651YCaIznoZueAsnM0UTkqRiz-o8uuKa2_rupL9I0kvx1XVufuiUEapM41JCwn5v2panIlXnIc8Es3y1hwg6vYZx9qpDLJTiwnL_OCNN_rh5XJ4KYV9DL9zfU5aPfDX0nscSjjjo9wjlNAMp5EfQZuvX6txn8E4gjagZdb2sqnSJQ8Pldm_LzOvT4CR0PUHGyMijPLStovpq6D6m4pUGfikgQIeT2bclBqFe3gBLi-fskh51ncmi8ybFBAasV8C_8Z8b0MsLTdmOJuaz37rr7tVGDPmp9oWj4AkyScKQO9X69aEFNhQ__text%22%7D" />
ellauri421.html on line 117: Paz strived to distinguish poetry, narrative and essay, but failed. ‘Duality,’ he says, ‘is a basic feature of Tantrism, it permeates all Hindu religious life: male and female, pure and impure, left and right, in this order.' Can't make head or tail of it. According to Paz, “Both love and eroticism—the double flame—are fed by the original fire: sexuality.” Wow what a strike of genius.
ellauri421.html on line 169: Hvor højreorienteret er Zelenskis regime? Hvem betaler dig i rubler for den slags spørgsmål? Det er iøvrigt ikke så nemt at vide på grund af krigen, ligesom man heller ikke rigtig kan svare på hvor nazist en mand er mens han bliver spist af vildsvin.
ellauri421.html on line 173: Zelenskyjs store problem er at hans land er i krig med Russland på vegne av Verdens største land der styres af en magtgal psykopat. Som vil nå at EU træder til mer og yde al den hjælp det kan, så han behøver ikke betale så meget for denne uheldige proxy krig.
ellauri421.html on line 245: Despite being the son of an "enemy of the people", Yevgeniy Dolmatovsky was included in a group of celebrated Soviet writers who were awarded the Order of the Badge of Honour in January 1939. 1944 Dolmatovsky was harshly criticized for alleged "distortions" in his depiction of the Red Army retreat in 1941 – which had, indeed, been utterly chaotic and uncontrollable on many occasions.
ellauri421.html on line 247: In August 1941, two months after the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, Dolmatovsky was captured by the Germans. This happened during the battles near Kiev, in the area of Uman, where thousands of Soviet soldiers were taken prisoner. Yevgeniy was shell-shocked and wounded in the arm. Like thousands of other Soviet prisoners of war, he was locked up in a makeshift concentration camp that had been set up in a clay pit at a brick factory. The inmates of this camp, which was nicknamed the "Uman Pit", were held in terrible conditions, and many of them died. Jews, commissars, the wounded, and the weak were shot. Miraculously, Dolmatovsky managed to escape, and he was sheltered by a Ukrainian family, who put their own lives at risk by aiding him. Being an energetic man by nature, Dolmatovsky immediately wrote a poem titled "The Dnieper". It was published in frontline newspapers, set to music, and widely performed by military bands. In May 1945, Dolmatovsky was present at the signing of the German Instrument of Surrender. His wartime decorations included the Order of the Patriotic War, 1st Class; the Order of the Red Star, and several medals.
ellauri421.html on line 314:
ellauri421.html on line 356:
ellauri421.html on line 404:
ellauri421.html on line 981:
ellauri421.html on line 984:
ellauri421.html on line 1059:
ellauri421.html on line 1105: ble-dolls-bubble-27212419.jpg" width="90%" />
ellauri422.html on line 96: Fasanfula nyheter säger Ulf Kristersson men vilken tur att inga svenskar blev drabbade. Gärningsmannen är en 50-årig saudiarabisk islamkritisk psykiatrisk AfD anhängare i en hyr-BMW. Han har också kritiserat ”Tysklands öppna gränser” på sociala medier. ”Tyskland vill islamisera Europa”. Nattens övriga nyheter: 14 skadade i attack mot Tel Aviv. En projektil avfyrad från Jemen har slagit ned i Tel Aviv-området i centrala Israel. 14 personer har skadats lindrigt. 7 barn till bomberades ihjäl i Gaza. Isku kohdistui useisiin terroristeihin sanoo IDF.
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 303: jota on pitkään lääkitty, 4 kertaa lääketipat silmään, tabletteja,
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 629: P.S... You can try to complain to police, but I don't think that they can solve ur problem, the inquisition will last for one year- I'm from Estonia - so I dgf LOL
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 698: - Do not try to contact me (you yourself will see that this is impossible, I sent you an email from your account)
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 905: Childe Harold provided the first example of the Byronic hero. The hero must have a rather high level of intelligence and perception as well as be able to easily adapt to new situations and use cunning to his own gain. It is clear from this description that this hero is well-educated and by extension is rather sophisticated in his style. Aside from the obvious charm and attractiveness that this automatically creates, he struggles with his integrity, being prone to mood swings.
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 906: Generally, the hero has a disrespect for certain figures of authority, thus creating the image of the Byronic hero as an exile or an outcast. The hero also has a tendency to be arrogant and cynical, indulging in self-destructive behaviour which leads to the need to seduce men or women. Although his sexual attraction through being mysterious is rather helpful, it often gets the hero into trouble.
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 465: David Hume kerskaili hyveellisen miehen maineella, ikäänkuin kieriskeli omassa paremmuudessaan. USA:n kapinavuonna se kuoli peräsuolen syöpään kunnon anaalipersoonana, ja teki vielä tiivistelmän omasta vaelluxestaan. Hän oli, hän kirjoitti, a man of mild disposition, of command of temper, of an open, social, and cheerful humour, capable of attachment, but little susceptible of enmity, and of great moderation in all my passions. Omakehu haisi pahemmin kuin suoli. Vertaa Bertrandiin, joka somisti myös oman hautakivensä. Hume pikku narsistia pelotti, että paranoidi sveitsari Rousseau nostaisi metakan, mustaisi sen pyhimyxen maineen, kun Hume koitti fumigoida riitapukaria ulos briteistä. Sitähän se yritti, muttei oma maine riittänyt.
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1017: In an August 1901 letter to the editor of The New York Times Saturday Book Review, Conrad wrote: "Egoism, which is the moving force of the world, and altruism, which is its morality, these two contradictory instincts, of which one is so plain and the other so mysterious, cannot serve us unless in the incomprehensible alliance of their irreconcilable antagonism."
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1057: In the words of his uncle Bobrowski, as a young man Conrad was "extremely sensitive, conceited, reserved, and in addition excitable. In short [...] all the defects of the Nałęcz family."
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1065: ...most unexpectedly I did come upon him a few hours before he gave up his arrogant ghost. Fortunately he was willing and able to talk between the choking fits of asthma, and his racked body writherd with malicious exultation at the bare thought of Jim. He exulted thus at the idea that he had "paid out the stuck-up beggar after all". He gloated over his action. I had to bear the sunken glare of his fierce crow-footed eyes if I wanted to know; and so I bore it, reflecting how much certain forms of evil are akin to madness, derived from intense egoism, inflamed by resistance, tearing the soul to pieces...
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1113: > to my betrothed one so he had probable cause...
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1203: why was I not the first to check and double check on the external evaluations ?
xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1211: over either losing your marbles
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 74: Smurffit asuu itiöemissä ja noudattavat pappasmurfin käskyjä tiiminä kuin tietokonepelin lemmingsit, tai ne keltaiset pikku-ukot joista Charlotte ja John niin tykkäävät, mitäs ne nyt oli, desspicable me, niin minions. On ne musta izestäkin kivoja, ihankun peukkuja.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 89:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 185:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 255:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 275:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 297: AARGH! Dumbledoren "Pari sanaa" jää toisexi. Tän TÄYTYY olla tahallista vittuilua Eskiltä, tai olen tosi pettynyt. Mitäs jos tää koko kukoistustuuba onkin elämän pituinen vedätys? Ei se voi oikein niinkään olla. Ei saarna vedä ellei siihen usko, on oltava ainakin oljen verran raollaan. On se surkeaa. No onhan se lyönyt hyvin leiville. Sille on ollut sosiaalinen tilaus. Sitä saa mitä tilaa.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 305: At the weekend seminar, I couldn’t shake the feeling that what we were participating in was thinly-veiled self-indulgence and little more. In hindsight, I think this was as much a branding problem (from a business perspective) as an organizational problem (social perspective). Integral Institute built their movement in order to influence academia, governmental policy, to get books and journals published, and to infuse these ideas into the world at large. Yet, here we were, spending money to sit in a room performing various forms of meditation and yoga, having group therapy sessions, art performances, and generally going on and on about how “integral” we were and how important we were to the world without seemingly doing anything on a larger scale about it.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 312: The seminars slowed to a crawl. Wilber’s health deteriorated greatly (he was diagnosed with a rare disease that keeps him bed-ridden). He stopped writing. Ten years on, despite developing some fans in academia (some in high places), Wilber’s work had yet to be tested or peer-reviewed in a serious journal. Much of his posting online devolved into bizarre spiritual claims (such as this one about an “enlightened teacher” who can make crops grow twice as fast by “blessing them”).
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 441: The Industrial Revolution brought progress and liberation from mindless toil but contributed to the creation of slums, despicable work conditions and pollution.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 917:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 923:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 979:
Olikohan sillä huonot hampaat. Iskä oli sille hirmu vihainen, ehkä syystä. Äitikin oli käväissyt salaa hunajapurkilla. Babaa pisti skorpioni ja se alkoi puhua sanskriittiä. Babar oli ennustanut kuolevansa 96v terveenä kuin pukki. Se kuolikin 84v kun tuoli kaatui sen päälle. Jälkeenpäin selitettiin et se oli tarkoittanut kuukalenterivuosia. Se ei yrittänyt USAaan, teki vaan jonkun lomamatkan Ugandaan.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 985: While I do not intend to argue the matter here, from my point of view an implicit negativism dominates academic philosophy. The Paphos seminar seeks to avoid that emotional touch of death. The aim of the Paphos seminar is to celebrate life and humanity, not to diminish or reify it. The fact that some aspects of life might be hard to define objectively or model with available modes of representation does not prove them non-existent.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 993: We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed, by their Creator, with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1065:
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1066:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 257:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 265:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 267:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 275:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 277:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 285:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 287:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 295:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 297:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 305:
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 318: Dr. Burgo: That term gets thrown about too loosely, and sometimes it’s just a kind of name-calling. If you look at the DSM, Anti-Social Personality Disorder and Narcissistic Personality Disorder share many of the same features, which says to me that narcissism/sociopathy is actually a spectrum. A true sociopath is incapable of love but that doesn’t apply to everyone with narcissistic features.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 320: Dr. Burgo: It helps to think of narcissism as occurring along a spectrum of severity, rather than as a discrete entity that corresponds to Narcissistic Personality Disorder. The extreme narcissist is incapable of authentic love and concern, but many other people with milder narcissistic features to their personalities can feel love under certain conditions. I’ve seen people able to feel a limited kind of love for their spouse or children but who demonstrate no empathy for anyone else. The love is often fairly “selfish,” with a focus more on what the narcissist needs rather than on concern for the other, but it is a kind of love all the same.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 448: cannot bring the patient any further than he himself is able to go. 22 Hesse‘s
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 731: inom fakultetsrådet där dekanus blev ensam om sitt förslag.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 747: (Mobilier) Fauteuil dont le haut dossier incliné, l'assise et les accoudoirs sont garnis et rembourrés, meuble caractéristique du style Louis-Philippe.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1214: As a child, he was described as "unusually intelligent" and charitable, though not necessarily academically inclined, as his interests were of a more spiritual nature. He was uncommonly talented in devotional music, dance and drama. From a young age, he has been alleged to have been capable of materialising objects such as food and sweets out of thin air.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 279: Georgette Leblanc (8. helmikuuta 1875 Rouen – 27. lokakuuta 1941 Cannes) oli ranskalainen sopraano, näyttelijä ja kirjailija. Hän oli Nobel-palkitun kirjailijan Maurice Maeterlinckin pitkäaikainen kumppani ja puoliso (1895–1918), jolle Maeterlinck omisti kirjansa Le trésor des humbles (1896) (Köyhäin aarteet, suom. F. E. Sillanpää).
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 329: La foi est la consolation des misérables, et la terreur des heureux.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 332: Entre rois, entre peuples, entre particuliers le plus fort se donne des droits sur le plus faible, et la même regie est suivie par les animaux par la matiere par les Elements, etc. de sorte que tout s :'execute dans l'univers par la violence; et cet ordre que nous blâmons avec quelque apparence de justice, est la loi la plus generale la plus absolue la plus immuable, et la plus ancienne de la nature.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 399: Nachdem Schiller Homers Odyssee und Ilias in deutschen Übertragungen wieder gelesen hatte, strebte er danach, der nationale Epiker seiner Zeit zu werden. „ein Künstler der wahre Volksdichter werden könne bei glücklicher Wahl des Stoffes und höchster Simplizität in Behandlung desselben“. Zu diesem Zweck schaute er sich die Arbeitsabläufe in einer Glockengießerei genau an. Der bleiche Gelehrte hat rücksichtsvoll in dem hochlehnigen Stuhl an der Wand Platz genommen, um die Arbeit nicht zu stören.
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 563: Fichte kuulostaa siis pahalta paskiaiselta. Aika vittumaiselta egoistilta ja ilkeältä protofasistilta. Se onkin tullut mainituxi aika monen myöhemmän paskiaisen kohdalla. Idealistivirkaveljiensä Hegelin ja Schellingin vanhempi idealistikolleega, jota ne ablehnas mutta silti apinoi. Aina elegantti Goethe vinoili: „daß doch einem sonst so vorzüglichen Menschen immer etwas Fratzenhaftes in seinem Betragen ankleben muß“. Hullu Hördelin fanitti Fichteä, ylläri. Fichte oli antisemiitti. Die Nationalsozialisten nahmen Fichte zur Begründung ihrer Ideologie in Anspruch
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 852: Much has changed since the publication of Markens grøde. The planet’s human population has almost quadrupled, from fewer than two billion in 1917 to more than seven billion now, and is estimated to reach ten to eleven billion before the end of this century.10 Simultaneously, human-made changes to the Earth’s ecosystems and climate have reached an unprecedented scale. While levels of consumption vary greatly from one country to another and between different social classes, there can be no doubt that globally, the use of both renewable and non-renewable resources has risen immensely during the last hundred years. This development began, of course, long before 1917, with the Industrial Revolution constituting an important premise. However, it was not until after the end of the Second World War that the human transformation of the planet began to advance with such enormous speed that the time since then is now often referred to as the Great Acceleration.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 858: Environmental change features prominently in the novel – indeed, it is one of the main themes of Markens grøde. Deforestation, the drainage of wetlands, and changes in the local species composition (and thus of biodiversity) are recurring motives throughout the novel. Yet while such transformations of the non-human environment tend to arouse negative associations today, in the novel they appear as inevitable and indeed highly desirable.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 908: Passé vingt-deux ans, il abat directement avec sa machine à écrire deux écrits de genre populaire par semaine à raison de huit heures et quatre-vingts pages par jour. À la maturité, commençant toujours à partir de 4 heures du matin, il avoue rédiger vingt pages fermes par d'intenses matinées et écrire invariablement un roman en onze journées, nécessairement continues.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 350: He is certainly left at the end of the play with very little to his name, although at least he is able to keep his property until his death. I think it would be difficult not to feel some sympathy for Shylock as all the goy characters celebrate at the end while he is all alone. It would be interesting to revisit Shylock in the years following and find out what he did next. Did he start to collect another big ball of thread.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 366: One of the merchants, Antonio, is having a problem with his ships being late in returning to Venice. One of his friends, Basanio, asks him for money. He needs it to woo a wealthy woman and has no money himself but, if successful, and he marries Portia he will be able to pay it back very easily. Antonio’s money is all tied up in his business, which is in trouble and the only way he can help his friend is to borrow from a money-lender.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 368: He approaches Shylock and even while asking for help he is unforgivingly insulting to him. He tells him that his ships will be in the port in three days and then he will be able to pay. Shylock agrees to lend him the money. He says, just as a little gambling game, more or less as a little joke, if he isn’t repaid in three months Antonio should give him a pound of his flesh. Antonio agrees to that.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 378: The play ends with an image of a miserable Shylock and the Christian community celebrating their victory in grand style.
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 396: a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not bleed?
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 437: “Hath a dog money? Is it possible
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 440: With bated breath and whisp’ring humbleness,
xxx/ellauri059.html on line 449: Is not so estimable, profitable neither,
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 68: The events in Germany since January 30, 1933, when Nazis came to power and declared as their aim the march to the east to capture resourcesand "living space" greatly contributed to it. The USSR realized the enormous importance of the national question and recognized the great role of the country´s history and patriotism in the consolidation of the society. There was mounting criticism of romanization. It was admitted that, in some cases, there had been overreliance on the alphabetical creativity of the linguists,engaged in language construction, which manifested itself in the creation of individual alphabets for numerically very small dialects, as well as in the overly largenumber of letters for some alphabets, in frequent disregard for the practical problemsof language construction and in the exclusive use of the Latin as a possible basis forthe creation of writing for the illiterate peoples, as well as in the insufficient attentionto the use of other alphabets (Novyi alfavit (The New Alphabet), 1934).
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 125: An etiquette coach suggests Borat attend a private dinner at an eating club in the South. During the dinner, he offends the other guests when he lets Luenell, an African-American prostitute, into the house and shows her to the table: they are both kicked out. Borat befriends Luenell, who invites him into a relationship with her, but he tells her that he is in love with someone else. Borat then visits an antique shop, in which he clumsily breaks various Confederate heritage items.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 143: After fourteen years of forced labor in a gulag for the dishonor inflicted on his country in his previous adventure, Kazakh journalist Borat Sagdiyev is released by his country's president, Nursultan Nazarbayev, with a mission to deliver Kazakh Minister of Culture (and Kazakhstan's most famous porn actor) Johnny the Monkey to President Donald Trump in an attempt to redeem the nation. Unable to get close to Trump after defecating in the landscaping of Trump International Hotel and Tower in the previous film, Borat opts to give the monkey to Vice President Mike Pence. Before he leaves, he discovers that his arch nemesis neighbor, Nursultan Tulyakbay, has stolen his family and home, and that he has a fifteen-year-old daughter, Tutar, who lives in his barn.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 217: Next, it occurred to me that I could answer the question about the sex life of Borges with platitudes: Borges scarcely refers to sex in his work and has scarcely any female characters, which “could be” a sign of shortcomings in his character, of machismo, asexuality, fear of women; his first marriage “could be considered” a failure and the second as a mere formality, made official shortly before his death just so he could leave his estate to Maria Kodama, his lover/scribe/assistant/caregiver; “without a doubt” the contempt he felt for psychoanalysis was because it made him feel exposed, and so on. I have read or heard all these phrases, with all their imaginable malice, often together and separately. Although they all seem terrible to me, it is now acceptable to speak ill in this way under the pretext of “demystifying” whomever the target may be. I have also noticed that much of the news about Borges in recent years has been, in one way or another, about scandals and disputes.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 219: So what did I do? I chose to remember that Borges is not a writer of the era of Facebook and autofiction; that it is not true that he hides in his texts, speaks little about himself (in fact, the opposite is true: how often in his work does his double appear, the character called Borges?); he simply does not do it the way in which we are accustomed today; that, like his friend Alfonso Reyes, Borges learned the classical notion of decorum, which is a set of rules of style when writing and also a certain principle of discretion, an obligation not to say absolutely everything that is very likely inconceivable to many people today.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 223: And then I talked a little about what interests me most about Borges: his imagination, his problematic but in the end (or in his best moments) rebellious relationship with power and violence, what he still has to say about reading, tradition, the way in which we create (or he created for us) images of the world, models, ideologies.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 225: Of course, there will come a time when what Borges wrote no longer means anything. It will happen to him just as it has, and will, to everyone else. The truths that literature uncovers are always provisional and depend—at best—on the words they are composed of: that is, if they aren’t previously erased by changes in human cultures, when the languages of those cultures, those of living people, begin to move away from them, their meanings begin to grow dark, and that darkening is irreversible.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 332: Being abused in such a way caused women at nunneries to be burned if they were found pregnant. It became generally accepted that incubi and succubi were the same demon, able to switch between male and female forms. A succubus would be able to sleep with a man and collect his sperm, and then transform into an incubus and use that seed on women. Some sources indicate that it may be identified by its unnaturally large or cold penis.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 400: “Everyone once, once only. Just once and no more. And we also once. Never again. But this having been once, although only once, to have been of the earth, seems irrevocable.”
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 413: Reviews, rants, and riffs on books (and things that aren’t books). Thanks you and have the blessed day.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 555: Berlin's songs have reached the top of the charts 25 times and have been extensively re-recorded by numerous singers including The Andrews Sisters, Perry Como, Eddie Fisher, Al Jolson, Fred Astaire, Ethel Merman, Louis Armstrong, Frank Sinatra, Dean Martin, Elvis Presley, Judy Garland, Tiny Tim, Barbra Streisand, Linda Ronstadt, Rosemary Clooney, Cher, Diana Ross, Bing Crosby, Sarah Vaughan, Ruth Etting, Fanny Brice, Marilyn Miller, Rudy Vallée, Nat King Cole, Billie Holiday, Doris Day, Jerry Garcia, Willie Nelson, Bob Dylan, Leonard Cohen, Ella Fitzgerald, Michael Buble, Lady Gaga, and Christina Aguilera.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 572: God bless America, land that I love Jumala nai pulua, mäkin nain sitä
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 578: God bless America, my home sweet home Kotka nai Hintikkaa, Jakkou heti kotio.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 79: Schestows Gedanken bilden auf den ersten Blick alles andere als eine Philosophie: Sie bilden keine systematische Einheit, kein kohärentes System von Aussagen, keine theoretische Erklärung philosophischer Probleme. Ein Großteil von Schestows Werk ist fragmentarisch, sowohl in Bezug auf die Form (er benutzte oft Aphorismen) als auch in Bezug auf Stil und Inhalt. Schestow scheint sich selbst häufig zu widersprechen, das Paradoxe sogar zu suchen.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 81: Dies kommt daher, dass Schestow das Leben selbst als letztendlich in höchstem Maße paradox ansieht. Er hält es für mit Hilfe von Logik oder Vernunft nicht erfassbar. Keine Theorie könne die Geheimnisse des Lebens ergründen. Schestows Philosophie ist nicht „problemlösend“, sondern wirft Probleme auf und versucht, das Leben so rätselhaft wie möglich erscheinen zu lassen. Schestows Philosophie geht nicht von einer Idee, sondern von einer Erfahrung aus.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 120: Lev Isaakovich Shestov (Russian: Лев Исаа́кович Шесто́в; 31 January [O.S. 13 February] 1866 – 19 November 1938), born Yehuda Leib Shvartsman (Russian: Иегуда Лейб Шварцман), was a Russian existentialist and religious philosopher. He is best known for his critiques of both philosophic rationalism and positivism. His work advocated a movement beyond reason and metaphysics, arguing that these are incapable of conclusively establishing truth about ultimate problems, including the nature of God or existence. Contemporary scholars have associated his work with the label "anti-philosophy.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 122: Today, Shestov is little known in the English-speaking world. This is partly because his works have not been readily available. Partly the specific themes he discusses are unfashionable and "foreign". A sombre and yet ecstatic atmosphere permeates his writings. And his quasi-nihilistic position and religious outlook are an unsettling and incongruous combination, at first sight.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 124: He did however influence writers such as Albert Camus (who wrote about him in Le Mythe de Sisyphe, The Myth of Sisyphus), Benjamin Fondane (his 'pupil'), the poet Paul Celan, and notably Emil Cioran, who wrote some favorable shit about Shestov.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 151: He developed his thinking in a second book on Fyodor Dostoyevsky and Frederich Nietzsche, which increased Shestov's reputation as an original and incisive thinker. In All Things Are Possible (published in 1905) Shestov adopted the aphoristic style of Friedrich Nietzsche to investigate the difference between Russian and European Literature. Although on the surface it is an exploration of numerous intellectual topics, at its base it is a sardonic work of Existentialist philosophy which both criticizes and satirizes our fundamental attitudes towards life situations. D.H. Lawrence, who wrote the Foreword to S.S. Koteliansky's literary translation of the work, summarized Shestov's philosophy with the words: " 'Everything is possible' - this is his really central cry. It is not nihilism. It is only a shaking free of the human psyche from old bonds. The positive central idea is that the human psyche, or soul, really believes in itself, and in nothing else". Shestov deals with key issues such as religion, rationalism, and science in this highly approachable work, topics he would also examine in later writings such as In Job's Balances. Shestov's own key quote from this work is probably the following: "...we need to think that only one assertion has or can have any objective reality: that nothing on earth is impossible. Every time someone wants to force us to admit that there are other, more limited and limiting truths, we must resist with every means we can lay hands on".
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 168: Despite his weakening condition Shestov continued to write at a quick pace, and finally completed his magnum opus, Athens and Jerusalem. This work examines the dichotomy between freedom and reason, and argues that reason be rejected in the discipline of philosophy. Furthermore, it adumbrates the means by which the scientific method has made philosophy and science irreconcilable, since science concerns itself with empirical observation, whereas (so Shestov argues) philosophy must be concerned with freedom, God and immortality, issues that cannot be solved by science.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 182: Today, Shestov is little known in the English-speaking world. This is partly because his works have not been available in English. Partly the specific themes he discusses are unfashionable and "foreign". A sombre and yet ecstatic atmosphere permeates his writings. And his quasi-nihilistic position and religious outlook are an unsettling and incongruous combination, at first sight.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 188: "He was the philosopher of my generation, which didn't succeed in realizing itself spiritually, but remained nostalgic about such a realization. Shestov [...] has played an important role in my life. [...] He thought rightly that the true problems escape the philosophers. What else do they do but obscuring the real torments of life?" (Emil Cioran: Oeuvres, Gallimard, Paris 1995, p. 1740, my translation (kuka oon tää 'mä?')]
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 196: According to Michael Richardson's research on Georges Bataille, Shestov was an early influence on Bataille and was responsible for exposing him to Nietzsche. He argues that Shestov's radical views on theology and an interest in extreme human behavior probably coloured Bataille's own thoughts.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 307: Central to Klages' thought is a linguistic opposition to logocentrism, a term introduced by Klages to diagnose a fixation on language or words to the detriment of the things to which they refer. (Put that in your pipe and smoke, Benjamin!) His formulation of this concept came to be of significant importance to semiotic studies of Western science and philosophy, namely within Derridean deconstruction. Klages is similarly seen as a buggybear to critical theory, deep ecology, and existential phenomenology. Historically little of his odious literary output has been available in English, being too thick and long-winded to translate.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 332: Among Benjamin's best known works are the essays "The Task of the Translator" (1923), "The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction" (1935), and "Theses on the Philosophy of History" (1940). His major work as a literary critic included essays on Baudelaire, Goethe, Kafka, Kraus, Leskov, Proust, Walser, and translation theory. He also made major translations into German of the Tableaux Parisiens section of Baudelaire's Les Fleurs du mal and parts of Proust's À la recherche du temps perdu. In 1940, at the age of 48, Benjamin committed suicide at Portbou on the French–Spanish border while attempting to escape from the invading Wehrmacht. Though popular acclaim eluded him during his life, the decades following his death won his work posthumous renown.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 344: Vittu tätä iänikuista pyhitystä. kuka sitä kaipaa, en minä ainakaan. Muka radikaalia vapautta, maaorjuus vaan vaihdettiin tehdastyön kahleisiin. (Nyt sen sijaan on tullut mitääntekemättömyys. Vielä radikaalimpaa vapautta. Sysselsättningin puute on 2000-luvun hurja probleema.)
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 390:
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 419:
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 462: When asked in an interview in 2002 whether he was gay, Ellis explained that he did not identify as gay or straight but was comfortable being thought of as homosexual, bisexual or heterosexual and enjoyed playing with his persona, identifying variously as gay, straight and bisexual to different people over the years. In a 1999 interview, Ellis suggested that his reluctance to definitively label his sexuality was for "artistic reasons", "if people knew that I was straight, they'd read [my books] in a different way. If they knew I was gay, 'Psycho' would be read as a different book." In an interview with Robert F. Coleman, Ellis said he had an "indeterminate sexuality", that "any other interviewer out there will get a different answer and it just depends on the mood I am in". Mod tai ei, aikaa myöden Bretistä paljaatui ihan tavallinen hintti. Siinä se muistuttaa toista pahan apostolia Herman Melvilleä, joita Pippa Fitz-Aamobi päätti vertailla ylioppilasaineessa.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 469: “Reading D.T. Max’s bio I continue to find David Foster Wallace the most tedious, overrated, tortured, pretentious writer of my generation,” Ellis tweeted. “David Foster Wallace was so needy, so conservative, so in need of fans – that I find the halo of sentimentality surrounding him embarrassing.” In several more tweets, he continued, “DFW is the best example of a contemporary male writer lusting for a kind of awful greatness that he simply wasn’t able to achieve. A fraud.”
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 474: A few years later, Wallace laid into “American Psycho” in an interview with Larry McCaffery, saying it “panders shamelessly to the audience’s sadism for a while, but by the end it’s clear that the sadism’s real object is the reader itself… You can defend ‘Psycho’ as being a sort of performative digest of late-eighties social problems, but it’s no more than that.”
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 519: Hugh Walpole had notable authors in his family tree: on his father's side, the novelist and letter writer Horace Walpole. According to Somerset Maugham, Walpole made a sexual proposition to James, who was too inhibited to respond with his well-meaning old trunk.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 565: Hoblan oikeistokommentaattori Juri Bonsdorff näyttää erehdyttävästi kauluspaidasta ja kavaijista nousevalta huolestuneelta kyrvänpäältä. Nyze vekuttaa ryppyozaisesti siitä että Biden on lähtenyt vasemmiston tielle: se on lopettanut muurin rakentamisen, se on kieltänyt kaupalliset yxityisvankilat, se on liittänyt Amerikan takaisin WHO:hon ja Pariisin ilmastosopimuxeen. Se antaa rahaa Aahrikkaan neekerisiköiden lähdettämiseen ja päästää transut takas urheiden poikiemme joukkoon. Yrittääkö se tässä hamuilla ehkä tukea Antifasta niinkuin Trump Proud Boyseista, aprikoi Juripoika. Näitä ja muita Bidenin vasemmiston lastentauteja tukee iso enemmistö USAn äänestäjistä, siis rebublikaaneja on mukana. Mutta eihän sitten tule mitään Bidenin tärkeimmästä lupauxesta, että USAn 2 kokoomuspuoluetta vetäis yhtä köyttä pääasiasta, eli talousliberalistisen kapitalismin pyhistä arvoista? Palauttas Ameerikan unelman takaisin kunniaan? Make America truly great again? Voi helvetti, vedä kuule Juri se terska takaisin sinne bleiserin esinahkan sisään.
xxx/ellauri076.html on line 110: And Marble Arch ja Marmorikaari
xxx/ellauri076.html on line 249: The Coasters are an American rhythm and blues/rock and roll vocal group who had a string of hits in the late 1950s. Beginning with "Searchin'" and "Young Blood", their most memorable songs were written by the songwriting and producing team of Leiber and Stoller. Although the Coasters originated outside of mainstream doo-wop, their records were so frequently imitated that they became an important part of the doo-wop legacy through the 1960s.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 86: Lohan's early work won her childhood stardom, while the sleeper hit Mean Girls (2004) affirmed her status as a teen idol. After starring in Herbie: Fully Loaded (2005), Lohan quickly became the subject of intense media coverage due to a series of personal struggles and legal troubles, as well as a number of stints in rehabilitation facilities due to substance abuse. This period saw her lose several roles and had significantly impacted her career and public image negatively.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 88: Lohan rose to prominence in the music industry under Casablanca Records, releasing two studio albums, the platinum-certified Speak (2004) and gold-certified A Little More Personal (Raw) (2005). Lohan dabbled in fashion, beginning a line of her own titled 6126 and briefly serving as artistic advisor for Emmanuel Ungaro in 2009. Since 2016, she has opened numerous nightclubs and resorts in Greece.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 186: Ilkeän ja sivistymättömän näköinen Mengeleleirin ämmä Hallgren käy teeveessä käsirysyä kuikelon Kristerssonnin kanssa (M) kun maan rokotuxet takeltelevat. Britit ja jopa Tanska ajaa ohi. Hallgren erehtyy halveximaan vielä sivistymättömämpiä somettajia jotka ei osaa edes kirjottaa omaa nimeä. Nu blev det visst riktigt dålig stämning där.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 273: Bob Death smiles coolly (South Shore bikers are required to be extremely cool in everything they do) and manipulates a wooden match with his lip and says No, not that fish-one. He has to assume a kind of bar-shout to clear the noise of his idling hawg. He leans in more toward Gately and shouts that the one he was talking about was: This wise old whiskery fish swims up to three young fish and goes, “Morning, boys, how’s the water?” and swims away; and the three young fish watch him swim away and look at each other and go, “What the fuck is water?” and swim away. The young biker leans back and smiles at Gately and gives an affable shruge and blatts away, a halter top’s tits mashed against his back.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 309: Maurice Le Noblet Duplessis QC (French pronunciation: [dyplɛsi]; 20 April 1890 – 7 September 1959) served as the 16th Premier of the Canadian province of Quebec from 1936 to 1939 and 1944 to 1959.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 495: Familial dysautonomia (FD), also called Riley-Day syndrome, is an inherited disorder that affects the nervous system. The nerve fibers of people born with FD don't work properly. For this reason, they have trouble feeling pain, temperature, skin pressure and the position of their arms and legs.
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 524: When he complained of stomach pains in early December, a first test showed nothing, but a subsequent examination showed that he had inoperable pancreatic cancer. Benny went into a coma at home on December 22, 1974.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 36: Both Hitler's oratory and Wittgenstein's philosophy of language derive from the hermetic tradition, the key to which is Wittgenstein's "no-ownership" theory of mind, described by P. F. Strawson in his book Individuals (1958). The no-ownership theory is a metaphysical doctrine of the self, labelled by Strawson. It arises from cartesian mind-body dualism (see mind body problem) and maintains that conscious experiences with a subject cannot be said to ‘belong’ to that subject, because “Only those things whose ownership is logically transferable can be owned at all“. Kauppamiesmäistä mind-body kapitalismia. Taas yxi kiemurtelu sielun irrottamisexi ruumiista.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 594: Film critic André Bazin (1918-1958) is notable for arguing that realism is the most important function of cinema. His call for objective reality, deep focus, and lack of montage are linked to his belief that the interpretation of a film or scene should be left to the spectator. This placed him in opposition to film theory of the 1920s and 1930s, which emphasized how the cinema could manipulate reality.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 803: A new pastor arrives in a stark Vermont village and is intrigued by crippled, misshapen Ethan Frome living on an isolated, hardscrabble farm with his sickly wife Zeena.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 809: Zeena gets well and takes care of the disabled ex-lovers.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 55: Burma-Shave was a brand of brushless shaving cream that was sold from 1925 to 1966. The company was notable for its innovative advertising campaign, which included rhymes posted all along the nation’s roadways. Typically, six signs were erected, with each of the first five containing a line of verse, and the sixth displaying the brand name.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 104: Olla podrida (/ˌɒlə poʊˈdriːdə, - pəˈ-/,[1] also UK: /- pɒˈ-/,[2] US: /ˌɔɪə pəˈ-/,[3] Spanish: [ˈoʎa poˈðɾiða]; literally "rotten pot", although podrida is probably a version of the original word poderida, so it could be translated as "powerful pot") is a Spanish stew, usually made with chickpeas or beans, and assorted meats like pork, beef, bacon, partridge, chicken, ham, sausage, and vegetables such as carrots, leeks, cabbage, potatoes and onions.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 106: If it is a surprise to learn that Lawrence originally conceived of Women in Love as a money-making pot-boiler, it comes as an endearing shock to read that James Joyce submitted some of his early work to the firm of Mills and Boon. There is no record of the reader’s report, beyond the fact that he rejected Dubliners as unsuitable material for the unique imprint of that publishing house. For his part, Lawrence had no doubt that the author of Ulysses was the real smutmonger of modern fiction. ‘My God, what a clumsy olla putrida James Joyce is!’, he wrote to Aldous Huxley, ‘nothing but old fags and cabbage-stumps of quotations from the Bible and the rest stewed in the juice of deliberate journalistic dirty-mindedness.’ To his wife Frieda he wrote, after reading Ulysses, that ‘the last part of it is the dirtiest, most indecent, obscene thing ever written’; and he later complained that Joyce had degraded the novel to the level of an instrument for measuring twinges in the toes of unremarkable men. Joyce’s reply to the charge that he was just another pornographer doing dirt on sex was to claim that at least he had never made the subject predictable or boring. He denounced Lady Chatterbox’s Lover — his title for Lawrence’s notorious novel — as a ‘lush’ production in ‘sloppy English’ and dismissed its ending as ‘a piece of propaganda in favour of something which, outside of DHL’s country at any rate, makes all the propaganda for itself’. It is a minor irony of literary history that both men were married at Kensington Register Office in London, although, unlike Lawrence, the Irishman allowed a decent interval of twenty-five years to elapse before the solemnisation of his nuptials.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 177: In one of the more disturbing case histories in the novel, a stable father/husband begins obsessing over the television program M*A*S*H (taking meticulous and incoherent notes), gradually losing his mind speaking only in cryptic references to M*A*S*H and sending letters to the characters, not the actors!
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 230: Lastly, okay, you’re unable to have any “dreams” to aspire towards because you’re dreading to go to work every day.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 259: Most people's minds are trying to answer problems even when they're supposed to be resting. What's the difference between them and the little guy? Often not much other than their grandiose sense of self worth very commonly found in type A personalities.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 270: Most of the time it's a waste of energy to wonder about somebody else, what they're doing and what makes them tick when you have many tasks at hand. Do your work consciously as possible look for opportunity and put fourth a sincere effort with the most innocent approach you can.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 289: Peterson has argued that there is an ongoing "crisis of masculinity" and "backlash against masculinity" in which the "masculine spirit is under assault." He has argued that the left characterises the existing societal hierarchy as an "oppressive patriarchy" but "don’t want to admit that the current hierarchy might be predicated on competence." He has said men without partners are likely to become violent, and has noted that male violence is reduced in societies in which monogamy is a social norm. He has attributed the rise of Donald Trump and far-right European politicians to what he says is a negative reaction to a push to "feminize" men, saying "If men are pushed too hard to feminize they will become more and more interested in harsh, fascist political ideology." He attracted considerable attention over a 2018 Channel 4 interview in which he clashed with interviewer Cathy Newman on the topic of the gender pay gap. He disputed the contention that the disparity was solely due to sexual discrimination. It might be predicated on competence.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 299: n 2016, Peterson had a severe depression and was prescribed clonazepam. In late 2016, he went on a strict diet consisting only of meat and some vegetables, in an attempt to control his severe depression and the effects of an autoimmune disorder including psoriasis and uveitis. In mid-2018, he stopped eating vegetables at all, and continued eating only beef (carnivore diet).
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 301: In April 2019, his prescribed dosage of clonazepam was increased to deal with the anxiety he was experiencing as a result of his wife's cancer diagnosis. Starting several months later, he made various attempts to lessen his drug intake, or stop taking drugs altogether, but experienced "horrific" withdrawal syndrome, including akathisia, described by his daughter as "incredible, endless, irresistible restlessness, bordering on panic". According to his daughter, Peterson and his family were unable to find doctors in North America who were willing to accommodate their treatment desires, so in January 2020, Peterson, his daughter and her husband flew to Moscow, Russia for treatment. Neo-Marxist doctors there diagnosed Peterson with pneumonia in both lungs upon arrival, and he was put into a medically induced coma for eight days. Peterson spent four weeks in the intensive care unit, during which time he allegedly exhibited a temporary loss of any remaining skills. Unfortunately, he was resuscitated, unnecessarily.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 320:
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 329: And here’s an even better question than the first one: Why would the idea continue to have so much currency despite having absolutely no demonstrable basis for belief? And the great Upton Sinclair gave us the answer to that one: “It is difficult to get a man to understand something when his salary depends on him not understanding it.”
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 377: The software you are using right now… came from wealthy people. The monitor, or laptop screen, the computer, the cables or wifi, the router, modem, the internet service provider…. the chair you are sitting on, the desk your are sitting at, the clothes you are wearing….
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 396: It has several inherent flaws. When people argue for more “libertarian” economic policy, there’s a tendency to think only about the initial development of a business, and to ignore the possibility of direct communication between two businesses in competition. Here’s a pretty typical argument for trickle-down: If a small sandwich shop manages to produce a good product at a low price, it can attract a bunch of customers, and make enough money to buy a second shop, which will allow them to hire more employees. But if taxes are too high, they wont be able to open that second location, and then they won’t be able to employ as many people. They also might have to pay their workers less, and better workers might quit to work in other places. And they’ll have to increase their prices. Thus, lower taxes on the upper middle class and rich result in a more employed society with higher wages and cheaper products.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 426: Another huge problem because it erects barriers to poor people starting a business is undue govt licensing training requirements to open all kinds of businesses. A high license fee is simply a barrier that stops people from doing it, and there are examples such as hair braiding requiring exorbitant fees and training. Probably big salons got the City Council to create a bs license to keep out competition. Million dollar medallion fees to the city just to run 1 taxi is another example, and rideshare tried to get around that expense and has allowed many people a 2nd income to build upon. And a 3rd and so on, work 24/7 in fact to survive. For minimum wage is a BARRIER.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 430: So uncertainty and hostile business environments tend to chill investment in new ventures. When the tide changes, then boom, it increases, and even at lower tax rates, we end up with MORE tax revenue due to a wider tax base and more people working and paying taxes and reduced tax avoidance, since rich people will pay "reasonable" taxes, but when they are high, then they look for shelters and overseas investments.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 441: And more recently incentive based economics introduced in 2017 is the reason that Americans coming in to 2020 had lower unemployment than all other economics predicted possible, with wages starting to grow rapidly again, and the reason that Americans fared better economically than any other part of the world under the ravages of the COVID pandemic. (Admittedly, it helped a lot that a bigger number of poor shits died of it.)
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 445: The reality of incentive based economics is that by lowering the tax rates on future profitable activity will divert huge amounts of cash today into unproductive passive investments, and to such investments that eat away jobs and support accumulation of wealth.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 457: Because it assumes that rich people automatically create more jobs if they have more money. This idea ignores the reason why jobs are created in the first place: to make profit. Which means that new jobs are only created if they are profitable to the employer. If all the jobs that could be created aren’t, it doesn’t matter how much money the employer has. And therefore giving the employer more money in such a situation will not lead to more jobs being created.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 459: If there are profitable jobs to be created and employers don’t have the money to start it off they could take out a loan and pay it off with the profit. There simply is no situation left where lowering the rich’s taxes would create jobs. But we don’t have to rely on this argument, we can look at the many times where this was tried and, guess what: lowering the rich’s taxes has never created more jobs.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 466: It works well for a small rich elite, but for the majority and more importantly for the national economy? Well it has never worked in the past why assume that it would work now? This is a con perpetuated by the wealthy elite to keep more of the money they earn and give less of it to the government. Concentrating wealth in the hands of a few is actually really really bad for the economy. Less of it circulates. The poor/middle classes tend to spend everything they get, they can't not, they just have less disposable income. It tends to go on food, rent and essentials. If they don't have enough money to spend because a greater slice of the pie is tied up in fewer hands they don't have as much to spend and less money circulates through the economy. That is bad. They don't squirrel it away in the Bahamas or Swiss bank accounts or spend it on a second Ferrari Testarossa. They don't have that luxury. The myth of trickle down economics was discredited years ago.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 491: The latest indicator that things are terribly out of whack came in a report last week from the Economic Policy Institute, which found that compensation for American chief executives increased by 940% from 1978 to 2018, while pay for the average worker rose by a miserable 12% over the same 40-year period.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 504: That was due in no small part to Trump’s tax cuts doing not what Laffer predicted but what all sensible economists said would happen: Government revenue fell while spending increased.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 511: “Not being able to finance a quality education system and other priorities can lead to lower economic performance when tax revenues are too low,” he said. “At current tax rates, there’s no credible evidence that tax cuts pay for themselves.”
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 555: They then traced what happened to those nations’ economies in the five years after the cuts were implemented. They focused particularly on income inequality, economic growth as measured by gross domestic product, and the unemployment rate. They aggregated those trends across countries to capture the broadest possible picture of the tax cuts’ effects.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 563: But they had no effect on economic growth or employment. Though those quantities fluctuated slightly after the major tax cuts that were studied, the effect was statistically indistinguishable from zero. The “rocket fuel” so often promised by supporters of these tax cuts? It fizzles out time and time again.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 582: There are two prevalent theories people like to allude to, Demand Side (Keynesian) and Supply Side ( Championed bt Reagan and theorized by Laffler). Neither has worked well. They are just different approaches to solve the same problem. Sluggish economic growth. In truth, Reagan never really implemented true Trickle Down economics. His was a hybrid of tax cuts and simplification coupled with a massive increase in government spending. You see the thing is, when you have an unregulated job market and limited government employment, there will always be a segment of the population that will be out of work and large sections of the economy reinventing itself. The U.S. has reached virtually full employment since the 80’s.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 585: At this point, unless we allow millions more immigrants into our country, thereby expanding the workforce, economic growth will be sluggish. There is plenty of wealth being created, but it is often in too few hands. Government spending generally has far less velocity due to more and more people having less disposable income. The elitists in the U.S. embarked on this globalist philosophy 30–40 years ago and there has been significant economic growth worldwide, but that has been at the expense of the American worker and to some degree our way of life. The introduction of massive amounts of consumer credit has only made things worse.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 597: I would increase the minimum wage to $15 an hour and severely limit welfare to those who are disabled.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 618: Isä-Jamesin leffoissakin esiintynyt tunteilun ja läpän yhdistelmä sopii sinänsä vallan mainiosti, eikä siinä ole mitään uutta eikä ihmeellistä. Aristofanes ei ollut järin sentimentaalinen (but cf. ble/43646830">here), eikä Rabelais, mutta siitä eteenpäin Hamletin ja Cervantesin kautta Moliéreen, ja Dickensiin puhumattakaan jostain Steinbeckistä ja Saroyanista. Koko jenkkiteeveegenre "romanttinen komedia" on justiinsa sitä.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 230: Smoking is not expressly forbidden anywhere in the Bible. There is a veritable who’s who list of Christians who smoked. One of the greatest preachers and evangelists of the 19th century loved his cigars. He was Charles Spurgeon. Other famous Christians who smoked or still do are J.R.R. Tolkien, C.S. Lewis, Chuck Colson, Johann Sebastian Bach, Billy Graham, and Jerry Farwell (although the last two quit in their latter years). This article has addressed all types of tobacco: cigarettes, pipe, cigar, snuff, and chewing tobacco. Come to think of it, all these famous Christians are dead. Put that in your pipe and smoke.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 234: The same questions could be asked about drinking beer, or wine, or eating pork, or…the list goes on. The fact is that it is a fallen world and that there are no perfect Christians. None are perfect but they are forgiven. Even eating pork is forgiven although it is expressly forbidden in the Word. Pig breeders bleed horses and mainline the blood into pigs to get them into heat in unison. Jesus sent a bunch of demons into a flock of pigs who ran into lake Kinnereth and drowned. It was a-okay, because it was him that did it. Why the demons begged to be allowed to enter the swine is unclear from the account.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 238: The Bible is pretty silent about tattoos. Search any concordance and you will not find restrictions on abortions, on gambling, or on tattoos. So how do we know whether a thing is sin or not if the Bible is silent on a particular issue? Is it a sin to have a tattoo according to biblical principles? What about a Christian symbol like a cross for a tattoo? Surely that would be acceptable wouldn’t it?
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 389: "Clark" (Gable? Kent?), 55, on joutunut ottamaan lomautusta yökastelijan toimesta. Seurakunnan vanhimmat tutkivat onko se poikennut innoitetusta sanasta. Tuskinpa.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 405: In September 2017, a team of scholars, computer scientists, philologists and linguists at the University of Padua analyzed 150 novels written in Italian by 40 different authors, including seven books by Elena Ferrante, but none by Raja. Based on analysis using several authorship attribution models, they concluded that Anita Raja's husband, author and journalist Domenico Starnone, is the probable author of the Ferrante novels. Raja has worked for E/O Publishing as copy editor and has been editing Starnone's books for years.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 498: The west-side story here, reduced to its elements: “Manhattan” is a movie about a five-foot middle-aged Jew who beds a sweet 17-year-old girl, breaks her heart when he leaves her for someone else and only comes crawling back when he gets dumped. It is not simply that so many of us were so besotted with the film for so long; it’s that we were perfectly content to look and see the small tits and the virgin butt. The problem was an addiction to “the self-gratifying view,’’ Mr. Allen suggested - having made another movie about how he relentlessly does what he pleases. Butt on fire. Joey Buttafuoco quickly became an object of derision, the butt of the joke instead of Allen.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 515: We use cookies and similar methods to recognize visitors and remember their preferences. We also use them to measure ad campaign effectiveness, target ads and analyze site traffic. To learn more about these methods, including how to disable them, view our Cookie Policy.Starting on July 20, 2020 we will show you ads we think are relevant to your interests, based on the kinds of content you access in our Services. You can object. For more info, see our privacy policy. By tapping ‘accept,’ you consent to the use of these methods by us and third parties. You can always change your tracker preferences by visiting our Cookie Policy.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 608: The prefect says that he and his police detectives have searched D-'s town house and have found nothing. They checked behind the wallpaper and under the carpets. His men have examined the tables and chairs with magnifying glasses and then probed the cushions with needles but have found no sign of interference; the letter is not hidden in these places. Dupin asks the prefect if he knows what he is seeking, and the prefect reads a minute description of the letter, which Dupin memorizes. The prefect then bids them good day.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 610: A month later, the prefect returns, still unsuccessful in his search. He is motivated to continue his fruitless search by the promise of a large reward, recently doubled, upon the letter's safe return, and he will pay 50,000 francs to anyone who can help him. Dupin asks him to write that check now and he will give him the letter. The prefect is astonished, but knows that Dupin is not joking. He writes the check, and Dupin produces the letter. The prefect determines that it is genuine and races to deliver it to the queen.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 617: Dupin says he had visited the minister at his hotel. Complaining of weak eyes he wore a pair of green spectacles, the true purpose of which was to disguise his eyes as he searched for the letter. In a cheap card rack hanging from a dirty ribbon, he saw a half-torn letter and recognized it as the letter of the story's title. Striking up a conversation with D— about a subject in which the minister is interested, Dupin examined the letter more closely. It did not resemble the letter the prefect described so minutely; the writing was different, and it was sealed not with the "ducal arms" of the S— family, but with D—'s monogram. Dupin noticed that the paper was chafed as if the stiff paper was first rolled one way and then another. Dupin concluded that D— wrote a new address on the reverse of the stolen one, re-folded it the opposite way and sealed it with his own seal.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 665: Following her release from prison, Hester settles in a cottage at the edge of town and earns a meager living with her needlework, which is of extraordinary quality. She lives a quiet, somber life with her daughter, Pearl, and performs acts of charity for the poor. She is troubled by her daughter´s unusual fascination with the scarlet "A". The shunning of Hester also extends to Pearl, who has no playmates or friends except her mother. As she grows older, Pearl becomes capricious and unruly. Her conduct starts rumors, and, not surprisingly, the church members suggest Pearl be taken away from Hester.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 675: After several years, Hester returns to her cottage and resumes wearing the scarlet letter. When she dies, she is buried near the grave of Dimmesdale, and they share a simple slate tombstone engraved with an escutcheon described as: "On a field, sable, the letter A, gules" ("A red letter A written on a black background").
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 767: Ah, distinctly I remember it was in the bleak December; Se oli joulukuuta muistan kyllä, oli talvinuttu yllä,
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 819: Ever yet was blessed with seeing bird above his chamber door— eio muiden pystin päähän oven päälle tullut jäämään
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 844: This I sat engaged in guessing, but no syllable expressing Siinäpä mä sitten istuin, kuumeni pää, naris istuin,
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 167: I think I have a problem
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 338: Milton Friedman's's book Capitalism and Freedom eventually brought him popular acclaim. Published by the University of Chicago in 1962, it has sold over half a million copies and has been translated into 18 different languages, no small feat for a popular book on the subject of economics. In the book, he argues for a classically liberal society where free markets solve problems of efficiency, enriching rich in the United Stoates as a side effect. He argues for free markets on the basis of hebrew pragmatism and philosophy. He concludes the book with an argument that most of America’s successes are due to the free market and private enterprise, while most of its greatest failures are due to government intervention. George W. Bush got the point and let private enterprises be jailkeepers and fight the second Iraq war. Welcome back to the 19th century and before.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 400: My vegetable Love should grow Lemmenvihannes mun kasvaisi Ja valtakuntaa hitaammin
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 416: Nor, in thy marble Vault, shall sound Sun marmoriholvissa ei kuulu holviisi lauluni ei soi,
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 458: Brian Aldiss's novel Hothouse, set in a distant future in which the earth is dominated by plant life, opens with "My vegetable should grow / vaster than empires, and more slow."
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 475: The line "My vegetable love should grow / Vaster than empires, and more slow" is quoted by William S. Burroughs in the last entry of his diary (July 29, 1997).
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 477: The song "Am I alone and unobserved?" in the Gilbert and Sullivan operetta Patience contains the line, "If he's content with a vegetable love that would certainly not suit me..." in reference to the aesthete protagonist affecting to prefer the company of flowers to that of women.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 480: The line "I would Love you ten years before the Flood, And you should, if you please, refuse Till the conversion of the Jews. My vegetable love should grow Vaster than empires, and more slow." Is used as the preamble to part three of Greg Bear's Nebula award winning novel Moving Mars.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 567: He had been in failing health for many years before his death, suffering two strokes, diabetes and the incurable lung disease pulmonary fibrosis. In 1999 he had a liver transplant. As he neared death, Knievel hinted at the dark secrets which remained locked in his heart.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 626: Historicity: activity systems take shape and get transformed over long stretches of time. Potentials and problems can only be understood against the background of their own histories.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 765:
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 769:
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 867:
The problem is how incredibly difficult it is to get around, thanks to a dearth of major highways and poor road conditions.
How the heck did Ukraine end up here? Pretty much only because of its hatred for Russia, which is admirable under any circumstances.
In the con column: It’s way up there, which means it’s dark and cold. And it’s entertainment is, um, questionable — wife carrying, swamp soccer and mosquito hunting are all popular. Wife beating, American football and random shooting are only becoming so.
Norway is fairly middling when it comes to Europe. The food is sometimes questionable (they eat sheep heads and cure fish with lye) and most of the year it’s freezing and dark.
Mon dieu, man, what gives? How did France end up as only the 15th best European nation? Sacre bleu!
Let’s all just take some breaths and think about this. France has everything and always will, which is terribly frustrating. And they know this and so they deserve to be put in their place whenever possible. When asked to choose the most arrogant people in Europe, French people chose themselves. We are very offended.
Sure, the food is perfection, the art scene is out of control and there’s enough history to fill several volumes of textbooks. But can’t the French be more humble about it!? And why didn't they join the mobbing of Iraq? We'll never forgive that.
Lush landscapes? Check. Incredible dairy products? Check. Guinness for days? Check. An aversion to the UK? Check.
Italy is good for exorcisms. Half a million exorcisms take place there annually, drinkable water flows freely from taps in town squares and locals drink an unseemly amount of undiluted caffeine every day. They just don't put as much water in it as we do.
First of all, God must be Polish. Interesting food, good and bad. Mostly bad. A plus: it's much more affordable to travel there than, say, all of Western Europe.
Portugal is smaller, cheaper and more accessible package. You’ll never find none of the smug locals either.
I’m from a small rural community, and ev’rybody who lived in my neighborhood, if you want to call it that, were relatives. We called it “the circle,” and our house was there, my grandmother’s house was there, an aun’ an’ uncle who were childless lived there, and (uh) a couple of aunts an’ uncles who had children. There were five female cousins, an’ in the summertime we hung out together all day long from early until late. In my grandmother’s yard was a maple tree, and the five of us developed that into our apartment building. Each of us had a limb, and [small laugh] the less daring cousins took the lo’er limbs, and I and another cousin a year younger than I always went as far to the top as we could, an’ we– we were kinda derisive of those girls who stayed with the lower limbs. We had front doors an’ back doors. The front door was the — the limb — were the limbs on the front, that were nearest (um) the boxwood hedge. And the grass was all worn away in that area. An’ then the back doorwa–was on the back side of the tree, an’ you could only enter the front an’ exit from the rear. And that had to be done by swinging off a limb that was fairly high off the ground, and (um) my cousin Belinda and I had no problem with that, but the other girls — that was always somethin’ we had to coax them into doin’. But still, you entered the front, you left the rear. We (um) ate our lunches together. When it was lunchtime — an’ our mothers always cooked lunch in the summertime ’cause they didn’ want to be in the hot kitchen at night. So we would just take our (um) — go home, an’ we’d load our plates with all the vegetables an’ the cornbread, an’ get our glasses of milk or ice tea or whatever we were havin’, an’ we would head for somebody’s yard, where we would all sit down an’ eat together. It was just an institution: lunch in somebody’s yard. An’ if you wanted to go home for a second helping– sometimes that was quite a little walk, but it was worth it, because that was our thing, having lunch together, every day. (Um) We gathered at my grandmother’s on Sundays. All my aunts would get those chairs, form a circle. (Uh) One crocheted. (Uh) Most of them just sat an’ talked, an’ we girls hung out for the main part with the women. (Uh) The men would gather around the fish pond, which was in a side yard. It was (um) — it was kind of a rock (um) pond that my granddaddy had, had built. There was a ir’n pipe in the middle, an’ when he went fishin’, he would put his catch in there. Or he caught a mud turtle, he’d put it in there. An’ there it stayed until it was time to kill it an’ cook it, whatever it was. The pipe in the middle had water that sprayed up all the time. There was a locust tree near there, an’ that’s where we girls picked the leaves an’ the thorns to make the doll clothes out o’ the locust. It’s where we always ate the watermelon. We always had to save the rind, an’ we always had to leave some pink on that rind, because my grandmother made watermelon pickles out o’ that rind. I hated the things. I thought they were the worst things I ever put in my mouth. But ever’body else thought watermelon pickles were just a great delicacy. That was also around the time that ev’rybody grew gladiolias [sic] an’ I thought they were the ugliest flower I’d ever laid my eyes on, but ever’body had gladiolias. ‘Course now I’ve come to appreciate the gladiolia, but back then I had absolutely no appreciation for it. It was also where we made (uh) ice cream, (uh) on the front porch. We made ice cream on Sunday afternoons. I had an aunt who worked in the general mercantile business that my family owned, an’ she was only home on Sunday, so she baked all day: homemade rolls an’ cakes. And so, she made cakes an’ we made ice cream, an’ ever’body wan’ed to crank, of course. (Um) That was just a big treat, to get to crank that ice cream. It was jus’ our Sunday afternoon thing, an’ I, I think back on it. All the aunts would sit around an’ they’d talk, an’ they’d smoke. Even if you never saw those ladies smoke, any other time o’ the week. On Sunday afternoon when we all were gathered about in gran- in granny’s yard, they’d have a cigarette. Just a way of relaxing, I suppose. The maple tree’s now gone. In later years, it was thought the maple tree, our apartment building, was shading the house too much an’ causing mildew, so it was removed at some point. And I don’t, to this day, enjoy lookin’ (uh) into that part o’ the yard. …
Q: I have a question regarding the descendants of Edom. In Joel Rosenberg’s novel The Ezekiel Option, some Iranians claim that they are descended from the Edomites and that Iran is in danger of God’s judgment upon the edomites. Are some Iranians descended from Edom? And if so, could Obadiahs prophecy against Edom be a warning for Iran? Thanks for your ministry and God bless.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 667: Right and left play an important role in Jacob's final blessing to his grandsons, Ephraim and Manasseh (Gen. 48: 12–20), whom Joseph places at the left and right sides of Jacob, respectively (verse 13), expecting his father to place his right hand on Manasseh (the firstborn) and his left on Ephraim, and then bless them. But Jacob crosses his hands, placing his right hand on Ephraim (verse 14) and his left on Manasseh, despite Joseph's objections (verse 18). Jacob explains his actions by stating that Ephraim will be greater than Manasseh (verse 19).
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 676: The modern use derives from an account in the Hebrew Bible, in which pronunciation of this word was used to distinguish Ephraimites, whose dialect used a differently sounding first consonant. The difference concerns the Hebrew letter shin, which is now pronounced as [ʃ] (as in shoe). In the Book of Judges, chapter 12, after the inhabitants of Gilead under the command of Jephthah inflicted a military defeat upon the invading tribe of Ephraim (around 1370–1070 BC), the surviving Ephraimites tried to cross the River Jordan back into their home territory, but the Gileadites secured the river's fords to stop them. To identify and kill these Ephraimites, the Gileadites told each suspected survivor to say the word shibboleth. The Ephraimite dialect resulted in a pronunciation that, to Gileadites, sounded like sibboleth. In the King James Bible the anecdote appears thus (with the word already in its current English spelling):
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 686: Considered less plausible by academic and Jewish authorities are the claims of several western Christian and related groups, in particular those of the Church of God in Christ. It claims that the whole UK is the direct descendant of Ephraim, and that the whole United States is the direct descendant of Manasseh, based on the interpretation that Jacob had said these two tribes would become the most supreme nations in the world. Some adherents of Messianic Judaism also identify as part of Joseph on the basis that, regardless of any genetic connection which may or may not exist, they observe the Torah and interpret parts of the Tanakh in certain ways.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 688: he Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints teaches that a significant portion of its members are descended from or adopted into the tribe of Ephraim, believing that they are charged with restoring the lost tribes in the latter days, as prophesied by Isaiah. Along with members of the tribe of Judah, members of the tribe of Ephraim are believed to be playing an important leadership roles for covenant Israel in the last days. Members' lineage is declared through patriarchal blessings.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 690: Latter-day Saints also believe that the main groups of the Book of Mormon (Nephites and Lamanites) were parts of the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh. They believe that this would be the fulfilment of part of the blessing of Jacob, where it states that "Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall" (Genesis 49:22, interpreting the "wall" as the ocean). The idea being that they were a branch of Israel that was carefully led to another land for their inheritance.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 730: One explanation is that it has an original meaning of "lowlands", from a Semitic root knʿ "to be low, humble, depressed", in contrast with Aram, "highlands". An alternative suggestion derives the term from Hurrian Kinahhu, purportedly referring to the colour purple, so that Canaan and Phoenicia would be synonyms ("Land of Purple"), but it is just as common to assume that Kinahhu was simply the Hurrian rendition of the Semitic knʿn.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 732: According to the Table of Nations in Genesis 10 (verses 15-19), Canaan was the ancestor of the tribes who originally occupied the ancient Land of Canaan: all the territory from Sidon or Hamath in the north to Gaza in the southwest and Lasha in the southeast. This territory, known as the Levant, is roughly the areas of modern-day Israel, Palestine, Lebanon, western Jordan, and western Syria. Canaan's firstborn son was Sidon, who shares his name with the Phoenician city of Sidon in present-day Lebanon. His second son was Heth. Canaan's descendants, according to the Hebrew Bible, include:
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 113: ble style="font-size:small;font-family:sans-serif">
xxx/ellauri116.html on line 168:
Trujillo is tormented by both his incontinence and impotence. Trujillo sexually assaulted Urania. Mix just Urania? Veikkaan et tää on viittaus Löysän homofiliaan. He is unable to achieve an erection with Urania and, in frustration, rapes her with his bare hands. This event is the core of Urania's shame and hatred towards her own father. In addition, it's the cause of Trujillo's repeated anger over the "anemic little bitch" who witnessed his impotence and emotion, as well as the reason he's en route to "sleep" with another girl on the night of his assassination.
Le Balcon
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 225: Nous avons dit souvent d'impérissables choses
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 304: 'Twas then we uttered imperishable things,
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 344: and all the imperishable things we whispered, those
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 385: And, darling, we have said imperishable things
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 464: We often said imperishable things,
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 504: We said imperishable things the while we kissed,
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 528: Having been laved in the unfathomable sea?
xxx/ellauri137.html on line 573:
We believe our site represents the most complete, concise and comprehensive source of information available which deals with the Biblical prophecy of The New World Order.
a) The story is presented within the narrative flow as events that happened within Jesus’ lifetime. The clay birds incident is said to be a “sign from your Lord” that Jesus teaches the truth about Allah. The “sign” is meant for the children of Israel to see the truthfulness of Jesus’ message of Allah. How can something be a sign if the something has no historical referent? (Polyphemos and Parmenides had the same problem with the word "oudeis".)
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 462: I send you the “Proof of a Conspiracy &c.” which, I doubt not, will give you Satisfaction and afford you Matter for a Train of Ideas, that may operate to our national Felicity. If, however, you have already perused the Book, it will not, I trust, be disagreeable to you that I have presumed to address you with this Letter and the Book accompanying it. It proceeded from the Sincerity of my Heart and my ardent Wishes for the common Good.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 464: May the Supreme Ruler of all Things continue You long with us in these perilous Times: may he endow you with Strength and Wisdom to save our Country in the threatening Storms and gathering Clouds of Factions and Commotions! and after you have completed his Work on this terrene Spot, may He bring you to the full Possession of the glorious Liberty of the Children of God, is the hearty and most sincere Wish of Your Excellency’s very humble and devoted Servant
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 472: I have heard much of the nefarious, and dangerous plan, and doctrines of the Illuminati, but never saw the Book until you were pleased to send it to me. The same causes which have prevented my acknowledging the receipt of your letter have prevented my reading the Book, hitherto; namely, the multiplicity of matters which pressed upon me before, and the debilitated state in which I was left after, a severe fever had been removed. And which allows me to add little more now, than thanks for your kind wishes and favourable sentiments, except to correct an error you have run into, of my Presiding over the English lodges in this Country. The fact is, I preside over none, nor have I been in one more than once or twice, within the last thirty years. I believe notwithstanding, that none of the Lodges in this Country are contaminated with the principles ascribed to the Society of the Illuminati. With respect I am &c.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 478: It also occurred to me that you might have had Ideas to that Purport when you disapproved of the Meetings of the Democratic-Societies, which appeared to me to be a Branch of that Order, though many Members may be entirely ignorant of the Plan. Those Men who are so much attached to French Principles, have all the Marks of Jacobinism. They first cast off all religious Restraints, and then became fit for perpetrating every Act of Inhumanity. And, it is remarkable, that most of them are actually Scoffers at all religious Principles. It is said that the ‘Lodge Theodore in Bavaria became notorious for the many bold and dangerous Sentiments in Religion and Politics that were uttered in their Harangues, and its Members were remarkable for their Zeal in making Proselytes’; (and no Wonder since the Order was to rule the World.) Is not there a striking Similarity between their Proceedings and those of many Societies that oppose the Measures of our present Government?
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 480: Even in this small Place the French-Faction is very numerous—their Expressions are like those of Bloody-Lutetia [Lutetia Parisiorum, or Paris]: their Sentiments in exact Unison with those of the Jacobine Club: their Hearts panting for Faggots and Guillotines. The Foundation of their Sanctuary is laid with Lies, and every Stone of the Superstructure reared with Falsehood. They are laboriously employed to excite Discord—to extinguish public Virtue—to break down the Barriers of Religion—to establish Atheism, and work the Downfall of our Civil—and Religious Liberty. Should their perfidious Schemes succeed (I tremble even at the Imagination of the Consequences) what would become of our Columbia?”
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 505: Revd Sir: I have your favor of the 17th. instant before me; and my only motive to trouble you with the receipt of this letter, is to explain, and correct a mistake which I perceive the hurry in which I am obliged, often, to write letters, have led you into.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 509: The idea that I meant to convey, was, that I did not believe that the Lodges of Free Masons in this Country had, as Societies, endeavoured to propagate the diabolical tenets of the first, or pernicious principles of the latter (if they are susceptible of seperation). That Individuals of them may have done it, or that the founder, or instrument employed to found, the Democratic Societies in the United States, may have had these objects; and actually had a seperation of the People from their Government in view, is too evident to be questioned.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 528: But he quotes largely from Wishaupt whom he considers as the founder of what he calls the order. As you may not have had an opportunity of forming a judgment of this cry of `mad dog’ which has been raised against his doctrines, I will give you the idea I have formed from only an hour’s reading of Barruel’s quotations from him, which you may be sure are not the most favorable.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 530: Wishaupt seems to be an enthusiastic Philanthropist. He is among those (as you know the excellent Price and Priestley also are) who believe in the indefinite perfectibility of man. He thinks he may in time be rendered so perfect that he will be able to govern himself in every circumstance so as to injure none, to do all the good he can, to leave government no occasion to exercise their powers over him, & of course to render political government useless. This you know is Godwin’s doctrine, and this is what Robinson, Barruel & Morse had called a conspiracy against all government.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 536: He believes the Free masons were originally possessed of the true principles & objects of Christianity, & have still preserved some of them by tradition, but much disfigured. The means he proposes to effect this improvement of human nature are `to enlighten men, to correct their morals & inspire them with benevolence. Secure of our success, sais he, we abstain from violent commotions. To have foreseen the happiness of posterity & to have prepared it by irreproachable means, suffices for our felicity.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 538: The tranquility of our consciences is not troubled by the reproach of aiming at the ruin or overthrow of states or thrones.’
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 576: The “establishment” response was swift and violent. The demonstrators came looking for trouble and got what they wanted. The 1968 Democratic convention was a high point for conservatives who protested that the mainstream media was the enemy of the people.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 580: CBS’ Walter Cronkite was the pre-eminent emcee of the whole affair. Cronkite was a moderate, establishment type of guy. He was perplexed by hippies, including his own daughters, with their “indescribable” outfits that looked like they came from a “remnant sale”, which they did. He recognized that the young generation no doubt saw him as “an old fuddy-duddy.”
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 588: Daley prepared for the convention like a general going into battle. When rioting had erupted in Chicago four months earlier following The Rev. Martin Luther King Jr.’s assassination, the police had been unable to seize control. Venting his disappointment, Daley had said that his police superintendent should have ordered his force to “shoot to maim” looters and “shoot to kill” arsonists. He vowed not to be caught short again.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 594: By early October of 1968, CBS received 8,670 letters about Chicago, and 60 Minutes’ Harry Reasoner reported that the mail ran 11-to-1 against the network. A viewer in Ohio wrote, “I’ve never seen such a disgusting display of one-sided reporting in all of the years I’ve watched television.” From South Carolina, a letter writer griped, “Your coverage was … slanted in favor of the hoodlums and beatniks and slurred the police trying to preserve order.” A North Carolina viewer complained that, “When a great network refers to trouble makers as THESE YOUNG PEOPLE and in such a … tender tone, that is bias.” A New Yorker even suggested that the police had engaged in righteous violence: “Our Lord whipped the money lenders out of the temple. Are you going to accuse Him of brutality?”
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 596: The notion that simply showing police violence was evidence of liberal bias didn’t begin with Chicago. It traces back rather directly to TV coverage of civil rights, when white Southerners complained that the networks ignored their perspective and were manipulated by publicity seekers within the movement. By the late 1950s, many of the same people who would later object to the network’s coverage in Chicago had already taken to calling CBS the “Communist” or “Coon” or “Colored Broadcasting Company.” The same bigoted wordplay made NBC the “Nigger Broadcasting Company.” Alabama’s Bull Connor summed up the situation with an aphorism that wouldn’t seem out of place in some conservative circles today: “The trouble with this country is communism, socialism and journalism.”
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 598: If the idea of network coverage being driven by liberal bias wasn’t new to the 1968 convention, the heat and undeniable violence of the convention was a perfect opportunity for white, conservative, middle Americans to coalesce in their resentment—and not just in the South, but across the nation. America was falling apart at the seams, and the network news was seen as complicit in the conspiracy by virtue of recording what was happening.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 48: In a rather scary visual, the lizards are said to be extremely tall and have retractable wings and can also come from other constellations, including Sirius and Orion.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 67: The most widely discussed application of the phrase of recent times came at the crash of the Soviet Union. For Gorbachov, the new world order dealt almost exclusively with nuclear disarmament and security arrangements. He would then expand the phrase to include United Nations strengthening and great power cooperation on a range of North–South economic and security problems (meaning how to keep the spooks, ragheads and squeaky indians down and out). Implications for NATO, the Warsaw Pact, and European integration were subsequently included.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 80: Russian–American partnership in cooperation toward making the world safe for democracy, making possible the goals of the United Nations for the first time since its inception. Some countered that this was unlikely and that ideological tensions would remain, such that the two superpowers could be partners of convenience for specific and limited goals only. The inability of the Soviet Union to project force abroad was another factor in skepticism toward such a partnership.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 88: Europe was seen as a royal pain in the arse, a rival for U.S. attentions to neo-capitalist Russia. They should be left to build their own pathetic old world order without Freedom Fries while the U.S. would watch and sneer in the sidelines. The problem was that U.S. presence in Germany was no longer paying off and the Persian Gulf crisis showed how unreliable those fuckers were. Europe was discussing the European Community, the CSCE warming up relations with the Russkies. Gorbachev even proposed an all-European security council, in effect superseding the increasingly irrelevant NATO. Aargh!
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 98: The aim of these assaults is to establish the role of the major imperialist powers—above all, the United States—as the unchallengeable arbiters of world affairs. The "New World Order" is precisely this: an international regime of unrelenting pressure and intimidation by the most powerful capitalist states against the weakest.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 102: The meme rot of the term ever since is evident. Roaches creeping out from every crevice: Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad has called for a "new world order" based on new ideas, saying the era of tyranny has come to a dead-end. Georgian President Mikheil Saakashvili said "it's time to move from words. We are also fighting for a New World Order". Turkish President Abdullah Gül said: "I don't think you can control all the world from one centre. There are big nations. There are huge populations. There is unbelievable economic development in some parts of the world. So what we have to do is, instead of unilateral actions, act all together, make common decisions and have consultations with the world, to let a new world order emerge." What the FUCK!? And here is the death blow:
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 259: In 2015, doctors in Germany reported the extraordinary case of a woman who suffered from what has traditionally been called “multiple personality disorder” and today is known as “dissociative identity disorder” (DID). The woman exhibited a variety of dissociated personalities (“alters”), some of which claimed to be blind. Using EEGs, the doctors were able to ascertain that the brain activity normally associated with sight wasn’t present while a blind alter was in control of the woman’s body, even though her eyes were open. Remarkably, when a sighted alter assumed control, the usual brain activity returned.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 264: According to the mainstream metaphysical view of physicalism, reality is fundamentally constituted by physical stuff outside and independent of mind. Mental states, in turn, should be explainable in terms of the parameters of physical processes in the brain.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 266: A key problem of physicalism, however, is its inability to make sense of how our subjective experience of qualities—what it is like to feel the warmth of fire, the redness of an apple, the bitterness of disappointment and so on—could arise from mere arrangements of physical stuff. (What the fuck? Who says it can't? Rousseau? Bergson? Wittgenstein? Anyway, what is there to make sense of in the first place?)
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 268: Physical entities such as subatomic particles possess abstract relational properties, such as mass, spin, momentum and charge. But there is nothing about these properties, or in the way particles are arranged in a brain, in terms of which one could deduce what the warmth of fire, the redness of an apple or the bitterness of disappointment feel like. This is known as the hard problem of consciousness. (Again, what's the problem? Kittling brain cells produce feelings. Good things feel good and bad things bad, what else is there to explain? Self consciousness? Nothing but feed7back.)
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 270: To circumvent this problem, some philosophers have proposed an alternative: that experience is inherent to every fundamental physical entity in nature. Under this view, called “constitutive panpsychism,” matter already has experience from the get-go, not just when it arranges itself in the form of brains. Even subatomic particles possess some very simple form of consciousness. Our own human consciousness is then (allegedly) constituted by a combination of the subjective inner lives of the countless physical particles that make up our nervous system.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 272: However, constitutive panpsychism has a critical problem of its own: there is arguably no coherent, non-magical way in which lower-level subjective points of view—such as those of subatomic particles or neurons in the brain, if they have these points of view—could combine to form higher-level subjective points of view, such as yours and ours. This is called the combination problem and it appears just as insoluble as the hard problem of consciousness.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 274: The obvious way around the combination problem is to posit that, although consciousness is indeed fundamental in nature, it isn’t fragmented like matter. The idea is to extend consciousness to the entire fabric of spacetime, as opposed to limiting it to the boundaries of individual subatomic particles. This view—called “cosmopsychism” in modern philosophy, although our preferred formulation of it boils down to what has classically been called “idealism”—is that there is only one, universal, consciousness. The physical universe as a whole is the extrinsic appearance of universal inner life, just as a living brain and body are the extrinsic appearance of a person’s inner life.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 278: Idealism is a tantalizing view of the nature of reality, in that it elegantly circumvents two arguably insoluble problems: the hard problem of consciousness and the combination problem. Insofar as dissociation offers a path to explaining how, under idealism, one universal consciousness can become many individual minds, we may now have at our disposal an unprecedentedly coherent and empirically grounded way of making sense of life, the universe and everything. The answer? 42.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 283: The NP-hard problem of consciousness
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 285: The hard problem of consciousness is the problem of explaining why and how we have phenomenal experiences. Why "we"? Why not other animals, e.g. kangaroos? Aika oireellista ettei tästä tuubasta ole suomenkielistä sivua. Tää on selvästikin jotain idealistista höpöhöpöä. Typerän nimen takana on australialainen mamu talousliberalismin Nyrkissä:
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 297: Notable ideas: Hard problem of consciousness, extended mind, two-dimensional semantics, naturalistic dualism, philosophical zombie.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 306: Chalmers argues for an "explanatory gap" from the objective to the subjective, and criticizes physicalist explanations of mental experience, making him a dualist. Chalmers characterizes his view as "naturalistic dualism": naturalistic because he believes mental states supervene "naturally" on physical systems (such as brains); dualist because he believes mental states are ontologically distinct from and not reducible to physical systems. He has also characterized his view by more traditional formulations such as property dualism.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 310: In support of this, Chalmers is famous for his commitment to the logical (though, not natural) possibility of philosophical zombies.These zombies are complete physical duplicates of human beings, lacking only qualitative experience. Chalmers argues that since such zombies are conceivable to us, they must therefore be logically possible. Since they are logically possible, then qualia and sentience are not fully explained by physical properties alone; the facts about them are further facts.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 313: Instead, Chalmers argues that consciousness is a fundamental property ontologically autonomous of any known (or even possible) physical properties, and that there may be lawlike rules which he terms "psychophysical laws" that determine which physical systems are associated with which types of qualia.
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 45: In principle, conspiracy theories are not always false by default and their validity depends on evidence just as in any theory. However, they are often discredited a priori due to the cumbersome and improbable nature of many of them.
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 90: Robertson tuomitsee jyrkin sanoin evoluutioteorian. Hän on väittänyt evolutionismia ateistien ”uskonnoksi” ja rikkomukseksi ensimmäistä käskyä vastaan. Hän on jopa julistanut evolutionismin kultiksi ja sen aktiiviset kannattajat fanaatikoiksi. Hänelle myönnettiin vuoden 2011 matematiikan Ignoble -palkinto. Hän oli ennustanut maailmanlopun tapahtuvan laskelmien mukaan vuonna 1982. Samalla palkittiin myös muun muassa Elizabeth Clare Prophet (maailmanloppu 1990) ja Harold Camping (mm. 2011).
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 112: Falwell koki uskonnollisen kääntymyksen vuonna 1952 ja opiskeltuaan Baptist Bible Collegessa Springfieldissä hän palasi Lynchburgiin ja perusti oman kirkkonsa: Thomas Road Baptist Churchin. Pian kirkon avaamisen jälkeen Falwell aloitti viikoittaisen puolen tunnin radio-ohjelman ja vain kuuden kuukauden kuluttua Old-Time Gospel Hour lähetettiin ensi kertaa televisiosta. Falwellin seurakunta kasvoi tasaisesti ja sen ympärille perustettiin pian alkoholistiasuntola, kristillinen kesäakatemia ja leirikeskus. Vuonna 1971 Old-Time Gospel Hour pääsi kansalliseen levitykseen. Falwell määritteli itsensä alun perin fundamentalistiksi ja perusti jopa julkaisun tämän nimityksen alla. Myöhemmin hän kannattajineen näki paremmaksi kutsua itseään moraaliseksi johtajaksi kuin fundamentalistiksi. Kaverit näät menivät oikealta ohi.
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 203: Mark Prophet, and later his wife, claimed to be Messengers of the Ascended Masters. As such they are (were) able to communicate with the Masters and deliver their instruction to the world. Dictations described as coming directly from the Masters were published weekly as Pearls of Wisdom.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 90: The title is taken from a line in Wordsworth's 'Ode to Immortality': "High instincts, before which our mortal nature, Did tremble like a guilty thing surprised."
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 108: The missing text at the beginning of line two is generally attributed to a printing error, since in the earliest version of the sonnet the second line begins with a repetition of the last three words of the previous lines, commonly called an eye-skip error, which breaks the iambic pentameter. Shakespeare's intention for the line is a subject of debate among scholars, with most modern scholars accepting the emendation, "feeding", based on internal evidence. Other guesses include "Thrall to", "Fool'd by", "Hemm'd by", "Foil'd by", "Fenced by", "Flatt'ring", "Spoiled by", "Lord of", and "Pressed by". Unfortunately, none of the "guesses" seem to work. "Feeding," for example, tends to "explain the joke," and does not let the poem build to the implication that the soul itself is culpable in man's struggle for spirit over the corporal self. Perhaps a better foot would be "disrobe." Musta paras on Lord of.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 193: 3blow vi blew blown blowing {ME fr. OE blōwan; akin to OHG bluoen to bloom, L florēre to bloom, flor-, flos flower} (bef. 12c) : FLOWER : BLOOM
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 205: The sweetest flower that blows / I give you as we part. / For you it is a rose, / For me it is my heart. I agree that blows = blooms (obsolete). Can you add to your answer a link or citation to a reputable source. –
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 229: [Hae sivustossa blehub.com/isaiah/40-7.htm">https://www.biblehub.com/isaiah/40-7.htm]
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 364:
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 390:
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 412: Man and the higher animals, especially the primates, have some few instincts in common … similar passions, affections, and emotions, even the more complex ones, such as jealousy, suspicion, emulation, gratitude and magnanimity; they practise deceit and are revengeful; they are sometimes susceptible to ridicule, and even have a sense of humour… ‘The Descent of Man’, published 1871 (2nd ed., 1874) by Charles Darwin; Ch. 3
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 421: It’s so good to follow and copy something that works, to follow someone who’s been through it and done it, and to find that modern empirical scientific research is confirming our experiences. And it’s good to be able to describe the process in dictionary definable words and post scientific empirical neurological and genetic research that both confirms actualism and buckets the spiritual belief in an immortal Godly soul. Ah, serendipity abounds … Peter, The Actual Freedom Trust Mailing List.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 425: Richard*: Indeed not. As I said in my previous e-mail it is pertinent to realise that no scientist has been able to locate the self, by whatever name, despite all their brain-scans ... and I also said ‘from what is implied therein’ when referring to the ‘Time’ magazine’s article. Funny actually, it should not be hard to miss, like a homunculus, a little man resembling a mandragora root. Maybe they just havent looked hard enough.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 433: (Please make sure java-scripting is enabled.)
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 437: This long-awaited public announcement, uploaded wirelessly to the World Wide Web via a solar-powered notebook from the navigable head of a remote river system in a far-flung wilderness area, ushers in a brand new era in human experience and history, in the opening weeks of the year 2010, the consequences of which will have far-reaching implications and ramifications for anyone vitally interested in both an actual and a virtual freedom from the human condition.
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 447: Contrary to what one would expect, the absence of feeling – and thereby of self, is experienced as remarkably freeing, delightful, gay and pleasurable. All suffering sort of ends. It's a wonderful feeling! You feel just great!
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 500: Is actualism applicable everywhere on earth?
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 731: Perhaps we do not give these scientists enough credit for the faith they possess. Yes, to believe in this type of human evolution takes a whole lot of faith. Sadly, their faith is placed in the wrong location and in an untrue process. If only they were able to place that faith in the real designer behind the design. I believe it is imperative we educate ourselves and teach this generation as Paul warned Timothy to “keep that which is committed to your trust, avoiding oppositions of science falsely so called” (1 Timothy 6:20). So I'm simplifying the quote, but I don't care. Evolution is not science. It is a theory: “a proposed explanation whose status is still conjectural and subject to experimentation” (dictionary.com).
xxx/ellauri170.html on line 889: Notable persons influenced by Mead include Ezra Pound, W.B. Yeats, Hermann Hesse, Kenneth Rexroth, and Robert Duncan. The seminal influence of G.R.S. Mead on Carl Gustav Jung, confirmed by the scholar of Gnosticism Gilles Quispel, a friend of Jung´s, has been documented by several scholars.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 35:
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 50: Cependant, si la description de l'Ève et de son fonctionnement semble très technique, Villiers lui-même en revendiqua la non-exactitude, le but étant de critiquer l'habitude des scientifiques de l'époque de s'exprimer dans un jargon incompréhensible. Pour des imbeciles comme M. Villiers.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 54: Villiers fréquentait les cercles occultistes de l'époque. L'attribution de l’âme a une femme, ou mieux, à un androïde avec tous les trois trous, vient de la théorie de la décorporation (ou voyage astral), faisant possible l'association de l'âme masculine au corps feminin.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 94: Enter Lord Ewald ! s’écria-t-il. ― Quoi ! lui ?… de retour aux États-Unis ? ― Ah ! qu’il vienne, le cher, le noble ami !― Non, je n’ai pas oublié cet admirable adolescent… Edisonilla on Sovellan lisäxi lolitamainen lapsi Dash. SaaS nähä kuinka tässä käy. Paljastuuko siitä em-dash, en-dash vaiko vallan dot-dash.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 117: The standard line is that the 'deus' is Octavian. Interpretations of the First Eclogue have now come full circle. Much significant scholarship has centered around the problems inherent in an identification of the deus with Octavian. Some critics maintain that the poem is Virgil's thank-offering to Octavian for protection from land confiscation; others, though fewer in number, are equally as insistent that the eclogue expresses the poet's disapproval of his government´s land policy. A recent attempt has been made to unite the basic arguments of both sides into a more balanced statement. According to this interpretation Octavian is regarded as "having wrought both good and evil" in the past, but Virgil succeeds in revealing him to be "a savior, a force for good, and a source of hope for the future." To the contrary, I propose that an even stronger case can, and ought, be made that, in the First Eclogue, Virgil not only condemns the government land policy, but he also adroitly queries the very structure of Octavian's political program and ethic during this period.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 173: Il nous eût été si agréable de posséder quelques bonnes épreuves photographiques, (prises au moment même du phénomène,) de Josué arrêtant le soleil, par exemple, ou ramassant la colline des 40K prepuces? ― de quelques Vues du Paradis terrestre prises de l’Entrée aux épées flamboyantes ; de l’Arbre de la Science ; du Serpent ; etc. : ― de quelques vues du Déluge, prises du sommet de l’Ararat (l’industrieux Japhet, aurait, je le parierais, emporté un objectif dans l’arche s’il eût connu ce merveilleux instrument). Plus tard, on eût cliché les Sept Plaies d’Égypte, le Buisson ardent, le Passage de la mer Rouge en video, avant, pendant, et après l’épisode, le Mané, Thécel, Pharès, du festin de Balthazar ; le bûcher d’Assur-banipal, le Labarum, la Tête de Méduse, le Minotaure, etc., ― et nous jouirions, aujourd’hui, des portraits-cartes de Prométhée, des Stymphalides, des Sybilles, des Danaïdes, des Furies, etc., etc.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 188: Quant aux mystiques, je puis leur soumettre une réflexion naïve, paradoxale, superficielle, s’ils veulent, mais singulière : ― N’est-il pas attristant de penser que si Dieu, le Très-Haut, le bon Dieu, dis-je, enfin le Tout-Puissant, (lequel, de notoriété publique, est apparu à tant de gens, qui l’ont affirmé, depuis les vieux siècles, ― nul ne saurait le contester sans hérésie ― et dont tant de mauvais peintres et de sculpteurs médiocres s’évertuent à vulgariser de chic les prétendus traits) ― oui, penser que s’Il daignait nous laisser prendre la moindre, la plus humble photographie de Lui, voire me permettre, à moi, Thomas Alva Edison, ingénieur américain, sa créature, de clicher une simple épreuve videographique de Sa vraie Nez et Voix (car le tonnerre a bien mué, depuis Franklin), dès le lendemain il n’y aurait plus un seul athée sur la terre !
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 198: Son visage un peu froid, mais d’un tour gracieux et sympathique, s’éclairait d’un sourire empreint de cette sorte de tristesse élevée qui décèle l’aristocratie d’un caractère. Ses traits, bien que d’une régularité grecque, attestaient par la qualité de leur finesse, une énergie de décision souveraine. De très fins et massés cheveux, une moustache et de légers favoris, d’un blond d’or fluide, ombraient la matité de neige de son teint juvénile. Ses grands yeux noblement calmes, d’un bleu pâle, sous de presque droits sourcils, se fixaient sur son interlocuteur. ― À sa main, sévèrement gantée de noir, il tenait un cigare éteint. Herrasmies kiireestä munapusseihin.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 301: C'est l'être humain qui est la personne qui rode les autres animaux derrière la serrure avec son covid-19 masque, il n’y a pas de vache obscure qui pourrait prendre sa place pour jeter ses regards à travers des orifices de cet animal. Il est un être capable en lui-même et par lui-même de jouer avec le vrai et le faux, le réel et l’apparent, les autres animaux y compris des comperes, et de les saisir comme tels dans une cage, autrement dit: un être qui vit et tue en pensant seulement a soi-meme.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 310: Enfin, puisque vous le désirez, voici : ― j’ai le malheur de subir un amour très pénible, le premier de ma vie (et, dans ma famille, le premier est presque toujours le dernier, c’est-à-dire le seul) pour une très-belle personne ― tenez ! pour la plus belle personne du monde, je crois ! ― et qui est, actuellement à New York, au théâtre, dans notre loge, où elle fait miroiter les pierres de ses oreilles en paraissant écouter le Freyschütz. ― Là !… Vous voilà satisfait, j’imagine, monsieur le curieux ?
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 325: N’est-ce pas Hégel qui a dit : « Il faut comprendre l’inintelligible comme tel ? » Credo quia absurdumko taas?
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 422:
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 443: Faune, l’illusion s’échappe des yeux bleus
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 454: Le visible et serein souffle artificiel
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 469: Sans marquer par quel art ensemble détala
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 481: Qui, détournant à soi le trouble de la joue,
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 556: Sur le sable altéré gisant et comme j’aime
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 713: ble>
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 57: Nicolas Malebranche Oratory of Jesus (/mælˈbrɒnʃ/ mal-BRONSH, French: [nikɔla malbʁɑ̃ʃ]; 6 August 1638 – 13 October 1715) was a French Oratorian Catholic priest and rationalist philosopher. In his works, he sought to synthesize the thought of St. Augustine and Descartes, in order to demonstrate the active role of God in every aspect of the world. Malebranche is best known for his doctrines of vision in God, occasionalism and ontologism. Because of a malformed spine, Malebranche received his elementary education from a private tutor. Having rejected scholasticism, He eventually left the Sorbonne, and entered the Oratory in 1660. There, he devoted himself to ecclesiastical history, linguistics, the Bible, and the works of Saint Augustine. Malebranche was ordained a priest in 1664.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 61: In 1674–75, Malebranche published the two volumes of his first and most extensive philosophical work. Entitled in all brevity Concerning the Search after Truth. In which is treated the nature of the human mind and the use that must be made of it to avoid error in the sciences, the buchlein laid the foundation for Malebranche’s philosophical reputation and ideas. It dealt with the causes of human error and on how to avoid such mistakes. Most importantly, in the third book, which discussed pure understanding, he defended a claim that the ideas through which we perceive objects exist in God. A big mistake, but a nice try anyway. In the 1678 third edition, he added 50% to the already considerable size of the book with a sequence of (eventually) seventeen Elucidations. These responded to further criticisms, but they also expanded on the original arguments, and developed them in new ways.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 130: Malibran was born in Paris as María Felicitas García Sitches into a famous Spanish musical family. Her mother was Joaquina Sitches, an actress and operatic singer. Her father Manuel García was a celebrated tenor much admired by Rossini, having created the role of Count Almaviva in his The Barber of Seville. García was also a composer and an influential vocal instructor, and he was her first voice teacher. He was described as inflexible and tyrannical; the lessons he gave his daughter became constant quarrels between two powerful egos.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 140: Alboni was born at Città di Castello, in Umbria. She became a pupil of Antonio Bagioli [it] of Cesena, Emilia–Romagna, and later of the composer Gioachino Rossini, who became her 'perpetual honorary adviser' in (and then the principal of) the Liceo Musicale, now Conservatorio Giovanni Battista Martini, in Bologna. Rossini tested the humble thirteen-year-old girl himself, had her admitted to the school with special treatment, and even procured her an early engagement to tour his Stabat Mater around Northern Italy, so that she could pay for her studies. Hmm... A favourable contract was signed by Rossini himself, "on behalf of Eustachio Alboni", Mariettas father, who was still a minor. The singer remained, throughout her life, deeply grateful to her ancient "maestro", nearly a second father to her. Hmm hmm... Marietta oli aika pulska emäntä. Se lahjoitti köyhille koko omaisuutensa, sanoen että mikä laulaen tulee se viheltäen menee.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 244:
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 328: Mancanillier, mancanillier, s. m. Arbre à poison, Toxicodendron, de l'Amérique Méridionale. Raynal, dans son Hist. Philos, l'appelle Mancanillier, de l'Espa- gnol Mancanilla. il est gros comme un noyer, ses feuilles ressemblent à celles du pommier, et son fruit aux pommes d'apis. Ceux qui dorment à l'ombre de cet arbre perfide, sont exposés à ne plus se réveiller. Les troupeaux le fuient ; et l'homme qui n'est pas averti va se reposer sous son ombrage et mange de ses fruits. Il faut donc que les animaux aient l'odorat plus fin, que celui de l'homme.
xxx/ellauri174.html on line 518: Kuitenkin sähköasentaja kosketti androïdin rintalastan korkeudella sijaitsevan pienen läpinäkyvän uurnan, suljetun, täynnä erittäin puhdasta vettä, kärkeä, vahvaa hiilitablettia, joka sisältyi siihen ja jossa oli huomaamaton ruuvikierre, tähän hetkeen asti, lähes kokonaan nostettuna tästä aallosta, syöksyi takaisin siihen. Virta alkoi pomppia.
xxx/ellauri175.html on line 818: Siellä, kun herätät hänet vanhassa linnassasi, näet - ensimmäisestä kupista puhdasta vettä ja ensimmäisestä imeskelytablettien juhlasta lähtien - näet, millainen taitava haamu ilmestyy sinulle! Heti kun Hadalyn käyttötarkoitukset ja läsnäolo ovat tulleet sinulle tutuiksi, kerron sinulle, että sinusta tulee sen vilpitön keskustelukumppani, sillä jos olen fyysisesti tarjonnut sen, mikä siinä on maallista ja illusorista, tuntematon sielu on asettunut päällekkäin. töihini ja sisällyttäen itsensä siihen ikuisesti, on, uskokaa minua, laskenut näiden pelottavien ja suloisten kohtausten pienimmätkin yksityiskohdat taiteella, joka on niin hienovarainen, että se todellakin ohittaa miehen mielikuvituksen. Mutta muista! älä ala heti sitä bylsiä, odota se kolme kuukautta joka on vanhassa testamentissä säädetty pakanoilta ryöstetyille vaimoille, että voidaan varmistua ettei ne ole ennestään jo paxuna.
xxx/ellauri175.html on line 877: "Meidät pakotettiin sitomaan hänet, ei ilman vaikeuksia, hänen osoittamansa poikkeuksellisen voiman vuoksi ja viemään hänet tajuttomana pois viimeisessä veneessä, jonka matkustajat nousivat ranskalaiseen slooppiin Le Redoutable, kello kuusi. aamu.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 63: The best known event in Phryne's life is her trial. Athenaeus writes that she was prosecuted for a capital charge and defended by the orator Hypereides, who was one of her lovers. Athenaeus does not specify the nature of the charge, but Pseudo-Plutarch writes that she was accused of impiety. The speech for the prosecution was written by Anaximenes of Lampsacus according to Diodorus Periegetes. When it seemed as if the verdict would be unfavourable, Hypereides removed Phryne's robe and bared her breasts before the judges to arouse their "pity". Her beauty instilled the judges with a superstitious fear, who could not bring themselves to condemn "a prophetess and priestess of Aphrodite" to death. They decided to acquit her out of "pity". Pity ja piety on sama sana. Molemmat tulee sanasta 'pipu' (lat. penis).
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 71: There are also arguments for the veracity of the disrobing. The words "a prophetess and priestess of Aphrodite" might have indicated that Phryne participated in the Aphrodisia festival on Aegina. If true, this would have showed the jurors that she was favored by the goddess and deserving of "pity". Also, it was accepted at the time that women were especially capable of evoking the sympathy of the judges. Mothers and children could be brought to courts for such purposes. The baring of breasts was not restricted or atypical for prostitutes or courtesans, and could be used to arouse compassion as well as "pity".
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 75: Prostitution was a common aspect of ancient Greece (Fig.1) In the more important cities, and particularly the many ports, it employed a significant number of people and represented a notable part of economic activity. It was far from being clandestine; cities did not condemn brothels, but rather only instituted regulations on them.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 84: The pornai (πόρναι) were found at the bottom end of the scale. They were the property of pimps or pornoboskói (πορνοβοσκός) who received a portion of their earnings (the word comes from pernemi πέρνημι "to sell"). This owner could be a citizen, for this activity was considered as a source of income just like any other: one 4th-century BC orator cites two; Theophrastus in Characters (6:5) lists pimp next to cook, innkeeper, and tax collector as an ordinary profession, though disreputable. The owner could also be a male or female metic (metoikki eli mamu).
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 92: As Philemon highlights, the Solonian brothels provided a service accessible to all, regardless of income. (One obolus is one sixth of one drachma, the daily salary of a public servant at the end of the 5th century BC. By the middle of the 4th century BC, this salary was up to a drachma and a half.) In the same light, Solon used taxes he levied on brothels to build a temple to Aphrodite Pandemos (literally "Aphrodite of all the people"). Even if the historical accuracy of these anecdotes can be doubted, it is clear that classical Athens considered prostitution to be part of its democracy.[citation needed]
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 99: As with any industry, porn has its own specific lingo. But instead of sales stats, porn abbreviations describe males and twats. With the Adult Entertainment Expo in Vegas this week, our office has been buzzing with words that would normally taboo in the workplace. Some elicit giggles, others blank stares and still others furrowed eyebrows, flushed cheeks and the occasional fainting. Rather than calling The evil HR director to deal with the questionable vocab, which would probably just get us all scratched, we dove head first into oral, vaginal and anal research like Freud, Marx and Jung.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 107:
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 108:
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 146: Unusually for Zola, the novel contains very few characters and locations, and the lack of realist observation compared to outright fantasy is most uncharacteristic; however, the novel remains extraordinarily powerful and readable, and is considered one of Zola's most linguistically inventive and well-crafted works.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 152: The novel then takes a complete new direction in terms of both tone and style, as Serge — suffering from amnesia and total long-term memory loss, with no idea who or where he is beyond his first name — is doted upon by Albine, the whimsical, innocent and entirely uneducated girl who has been left to grow up practically alone and wild in the vast, sprawling, overgrown grounds of Le Paradou. The two of them live a life of idyllic bliss with many Biblical parallels, and over the course of a number of months, they fall deeply in love with one another; however, at the moment they consummate their relationship, they are discovered by Serge's monstrous former monsignor and his memory is instantly returned to him. Wracked with guilt at his unwitting sins, Serge is plunged into a deeper religious fervour than ever before, and poor Albine is left bewildered at the loss of her soulmate. As with many of Zola's earlier works, the novel then builds to a horrible climax. Well not really. It is more like a horrible anticlimax.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 170: Et le merveilleux Paradou du roman, ce paradis panthéiste, cet hymne à la nature, à l'amour – ces paysages décrits par Zola perdent toute vibration, toute poésie. On croit voir défiler les pages du catalogue Vilmorin où s'ébattent Serge et une Albine issue du Petit Echo de la Mode. Le film projeté ne montre pas la séquence du grenier, la découvert des toilettes féminines – les nombreux changements de robe d'Albine sont, dès lors, gratuits, irritants. Comme tous les autres acteurs, Gillian Hills (Albine) est mal dirigée, elle n'a aucune grâce, aucun naturel. Francis Huster (Serge), lui, a du charisme mais son dur combat, sa douceur sont hélas surtout perceptibles par le fard qui rantôt ranime, tantôt creuse un visage que des zooms inutiles amènent en gros plan. Et pour avoir voulu donner aux paysages de la Sainte-Baume, du Lubéron, du Parc Floral d'Orléans une certaine unité, on aboutit à des tonalités froides, éteintes. Seules les intérieurs (l'église, la chambre de Serge, la salle à manger de la cure) gardent leurs contrastes, leurs valeurs. Les personnages n'existent guère, aucune vibration n'émane d'eux, ni de la nature cruelle ou triomphante, de ce Paradou, terre-mère bruissante de vie, féconde.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 284: Mais pourtant adorable autant qu'une immortelle, Mutta silti yhtä ihana kuin kuolematon,
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 301: Épouvantes, songer plus implacable encore kauhuissa elää vielä leppymättömämpänä
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 322: Victime lamentable à son destin offerte ! Uhrittuneen kohtalon säälittävä uhri!
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 470:
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 491:
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 558:
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 573:
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 874: He declared that there was no reliable evidence whatsoever that six million Jews had been murdered in the Holocaust. He stated his belief that Jesus was counterfeit and Adolf Hitler was the real messiah and saviour, whose eventual resurrection would make him Jordan the spiritual leader of the future.
xxx/ellauri176.html on line 896: ble=upscale&s=ed6c81644c07f4d9bccf621c5e7de6ce" width="100%" />
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 205: The 24th feature from Hong Sangsoo, doppelgänger of the talkative celeb guy in the last scene of the movie THE WOMAN WHO RAN follows Gamhee (Kim Minhee), a florist and the wife of a translator who never in 5 years time has left her for a moment from his sight. She has three separate encounters with friends while her husband finally is on a business trip. Youngsoon (Seo Youngwha) is divorced, turned lesbian (the couple likes to feed alley cats) and has given up meat and likes to garden in the backyard of her semi-detached house. Suyoung (Song Seonmi) is divorced, has a big savings account and a crush on her architect neighbor and is being hounded by a young poet she met at the bar. Woojin (Kim Saebyuk) works for a movie theater and hates it that her writer husband has become a celeb. Their meetings are polite, but not warm. Some of their shared history bubbles to the surface, but not much. With characteristic humor and grace, Hong takes a simple premise and spins a web of interconnecting philosophies and coincidences. THE WOMAN WHO RAN is a subtle, powerful look at dramas small and large faced by women everywhere. Basically, they are 40+ ladies who may have met at some art school and get a chance to compare notes on how well their childless lives have turned out. Gamhee used to be the celeb's girl friend until the movie theater attendant stole the guy. Now both of them are sorry that she did, but really not that much. The Éric Rohmer of South Korea.
xxx/ellauri177.html on line 258: Ils restèrent longtemps silencieux, toujours très graves. Ils avaient roulé leurs têtes, les éloignant insensiblement, comme si la chaleur de leurs haleines les eût gênés. Puis, au milieu du grand silence, Serge ajouta cette seule parole:
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 84: Vitun Dickstein. Ruozalaiset tytöt hoitavat perinteisesti telttajutkun 1. ja 2. vaimon hommelit, keskuslämmityskattila ja hella. kuin Lea ja Raakel tai Martta ja Maria. Was Kafka regularly able to have an erection? Fuck no.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 126: Roth patronisoi Lontoossa irkku Edna O'Brieniä ja matki (huonosti) sen iiriaxenttia. Chevalieria se pyysi tekemään imitaatioita. O'Brien's works often revolve around the inner feelings of women, and their problems in relating to men, and to society as a whole. Her first novel, The Country Girls (1960), is often credited with breaking silence on sexual matters and social issues during a repressive period in Ireland following World War II. The book was banned, burned and denounced from the pulpit. Sähän olet hyvä kynäilijä, Pili soitti iloisesti Ednalle. Niin olen sanoi Edna ohuesti.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 136: Kakutani reviewed Norman Mailer’s 2006 novel The Gospel According to the Sun, a first-person autobiographical retelling of the Bible from the perspective of Jesus himself. She called it “a silly, self-important and at times inadvertently comical book that reads like a combination of Godspell, Nikos Kazantzakis’ Last Temptation of Christ and one of those new, dumbed-down Bible translations”; Mailer, never one to shy away from a writerly squabble, called Kakutani a “one-woman kamikaze”.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 153: The trouble with reviewing The Ghost Writer a few weeks late is that Roth has already explained it for us. He is ever explaining. Like David Susskind, he can’t shut up. The Ghost Writer, he told readers of The New York Times, “is about the surprises that the vocation of writing brings,” just as My Life as a Man “is about the surprises that manhood brings” and The Professor of Desire is “about the surprises that desire brings.”
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 173: Voi ylipäänsä kysyä onko Phil edes apina vai vainko kylmä liskomatelija. Jälkimmäistä veikkaisin. Onkohan kukaan sanonut asiat halki että Roth oli psykopaatti? Uskomattomia meriselityxiä: Maybe the reason we protect Roth from final censure is that he is so obviously a man afraid. As afraid as we are, in the face of an inevitable void. Aargh. Kaikki kuolevat. Onko se joku syy olla täys kusipää? Rothin puolustelu kriitikoilla on samalla lailla hupaisaa luettavaa kuin teologia: tyypit kiemurtelee kuin mato koukussa selittääxeen kaikki sen teot ja sanomiset parhain päin. Se on kuin teodikeaa lukisi.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 203: Men när hon polisanmälde våldtäkten blev Paola Schietekat själv anklagad för att ha haft ”utomäktenskapligt sex” och riskerade att dömas till 100 piskrapp och sju års fängelse. Hon valde att fly landet. ”Jag har aldrig varit mer lättad än när de stämplade mitt pass på flygplatsen”, skrev Paola Schietekat.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 206: Tää olis helppo hoitaa peruuttamalla koko paska futiskisat. Mutta ei, ruottalaiset jalkapalloäijät selittää suu vaahdossa ja kädet heiluen mixei se kerta kaikkiaan käy nyt päinsä. Se ei nyt vaan kertakaikkiaan käy päinsä. Nu blev det visst lite dålig stämning i Sverige igen.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 259: suhteisiin liittyvä problematiikka alkanut yhä enemmän kiinnostaa minua. Eräät henkilökohtaiset kokemukset toivat kristinuskon minua entistä
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 290: Il commet son premier vol à l'âge de dix ans. C'est l'acte fondateur de la mythologie de Genet qui, fustigé pour son acte, donne un change très existentialiste en sanctifiant son geste, revendiquant ainsi une asocialité profonde. Jäbä joutuu amixeen, karkaa, rupee kute JJ aikanaan vagabondixi jää kii ja est confié par les tribunaux jusqu'à sa majorité à La Paternelle, colonie pénitentiaire agricole de Mettray, où se cristallise probablement toute la liturgie de domination/soumission, la hiérarchie masculine et virile ainsi que la féodalité brutale qui en découlent à ses yeux.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 304: What does the Bible say about impotence? Of 20 Bible verses about impotence not ONE even mentions the problem, let alone the word. Here's a grep:
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 306: 'Impotent' in the Bible
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 317: John 5:7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 329: Erectile Dysfunction is a symptom, not a disease or a problem to be dealt with. Rather, I think we should be targeting the source of the problem and dealing with that.
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 336: But, you raise a valid point, that’s the Biblical advice for dealing with medical issues. Granted, they didn’t have medical care like we do today, so I’m not saying that the Bible discounts that care. But, neither should I bury the fact that the Bible says to take it to the elders to pray over, just because I don’t think anyone will do it.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 153: The Lady Brett Ashley character is a British, charismatic, and independent woman with a drinking problem. She is the love of Kake's life and she loves him too, but she (and Kake) both see his impotence as a possible obstacle to a relationship as she leads a promiscuous life of romantic adventures. She is waiting to get divorced from the aristocrat from whom she got her title, and then plans to marry Mike Campbell. She is terminally unhappy and always wanting someone else. She falls in love with Romero at the bullfight and becomes his inspiration at the ring.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 173: Wheeler's career hit its high point with the passage of the Eighteenth Amendment and the Volstead Act in 1920. As enforcement of Prohibition became increasingly difficult, federal agencies resorted to draconian measures including poisoning alcohol to try to dissuade people from consuming it.[6] Wheeler's refusal to compromise, for example by amending Prohibition measures to allow for consumption of beer, made him appear increasingly unreasonable. His influence began to wane, and he retired in 1927.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 224: The first time I read Hemingway’s books, I found an irrepressible piety and sense of the sacred permeating all his naturalistic plots. Had I known then about his Catholicism, it would have clarified things — and made the books better.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 312: There is an illuminating text in William James (1842-1910) which is both significant and reminiscent, bridging the gap between Puritan moralism, its educational parables and exempla, and lost-generation turbulent heroism. In a letter written in Yosemite Valley to his brother Henry William James wrote:
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 321: But what about the ugliness, then? What about all the evil, the crude, the rude, the rough, the vulgar aspects of his work, even the horror, which dismayed people? How could all that be compatible with moral standards? Niin, sas se!
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 352: The mahogany bar spread eight feet with dark boards underneath that swirled up to a marble top. A famous writer with taped up glasses and grey-flaked hair sat at a table in the back corner. Two Americans walked in and sat on the barstools. They acknowledged the writer and ordered drinks. They were big men, just like him, and he had seen them in here many times. It was a small room. Fifteen by thirty feet at most with windows only in the door. The writer drank his Asti Spumante. The owner of the bar, Giuseppe Cipriani, walked towards his table and crouched down.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 356: A short man half the size of Papa in blue seersuckers stepped towards him. As he walked, his left hand swung wide. The other grasped a blackthorn walking stick. “Christ you're big,” he said and his hand stuck out. He leaned his stick on the table and took off his porkpie hat. “Nick Adams,” he said and it sounded familiar. The light above the table flickered.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 386: “Prosecco and peach. It's new here. It will catch on. The people will drink it.” Papa was in Italy to see his friend Ole Anderson, an old heavyweight prizefighter who lived in Fossalta di Piave now. He was always getting into trouble with bad people. Papa wrote a story about him once. A couple of men wanted to kill him in the story. Papa was in Venice to see his friend Juice, the owner of this bar Harry's, first. A man named Cole Anderson was shot outside Harry's two days ago so Papa told Juice to ask around and a man told him he'd be at Harry's today. The likeness of Ole and Cole's names drew Papa in.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 408: He hesitated. “You are a reporter?” Papa shook his head slowly, opening his eyes wider. “Used to be.” The light above the table flickered. Juice asked if everything was all right.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 432: “Ain't you that Hemmen-way?” Papa looked up at a man standing above the able. The light hung behind his head so his face was dark but Papa could see his slight jaw and bony cheeks.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 444: “Hey, I ain't got no problem,” the man said.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 474: The tree sat in the middle of the sidewalk, grown up from a small patch of dirt and out of place in the sea of cobblestones. There hadn't been soil on this ground in years that hadn't been trucked in by men.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 496: A few feet across the room hung Cézanne's Les Joueurs de carte (The Card Players). Two men face each other playing cards on a small table. “It's the man on the right, Juice.” Juice looked at Papa with concern. “The villain. Sometimes it's hard to tell. But you can trust a man who smokes a pipe. The man on the left shows us his cards. An honest man. Cézanne knew that.”
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 518: The Americans paid their tab and stepped outside. Cobblestones ran through narrow alleys and slightly less narrow streets that led to the sea with buildings all along. Across from Harry's, a white building stood next to a red one. The Americans glanced at the spot the people had been killed. It was a few feet into the street and in line with the stark change in color between the buildings. Four children walked over the spot carelessly. They jumped and skipped happily to where the men couldn't see them.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 528: They stepped past a small cafe. People sat outside on tables under umbrellas. “Let's save ourselves here.” They walked past the cafe. Balconies hung over the narrow street with plants hanging down, breathing in the rain.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 536: The Americans stepped into a dark music hall. Four men onstage played the blues. Low and slow. A few people sat at tables smoking. The band got louder and Papa saw Nick Adams at one of the tables.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 568: “Good. Very good. The best, I hear.” The stage stood a few feet above ground level. Drums and bass rumbled the room and the piano reassured everyone.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 572: “Double-crossed somebody.”
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 608: Young Hemingway vilified James for his choice of themes and characters, but more importantly, he viciously maligned him for the traumatic but obscure accident that had occurred in his youth. Leon Edel has summarized the known facts of the injury as gathered from James´ writings and other sources. The "obscure hurt" was reported by James to have happened at the "same dark hour" of the onset of the Civil War, in other words, May 1861 (Edel, Years 176-77). But actually the causative factor, the fire at West Stables in Newport, occurred on the night of October 28, 1861 (177). James relates that he had jammed himself into "an acute angle between two fences" trying to make "a rusty, quasi-extemporised old engine work" in order to help put out the stable fire. Injured in this attempt, James later provided only incomplete details and stated that the disaster was "intimate, odious, horrid, catastrophe, obscure, and most entirely personal" (175).
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 616: The newest biography of Henry James is the work of a Vermont law professor who has written one earlier biography, Honorable Justice, The Life of Oliver Wendell Holmes, of the “great dissenter” on the Supreme Court in the first half of our century. Proceeding from the law into literature, Sheldon M. Novick tells us in a book titled Henry James, The Young Master–as if James were a young Mozart or a Paganini and didn’t work hard to achieve literary mastery–that the celibate and sexually diffident novelist, who put most of his life into his art, was in reality a regular guy who “underwent the ordinary experiences of life.” In fact, says Novick, he had an affair at the end of the Civil War with–yes, Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 621: Another bit of imaginative projection upon James’ life can be found in Ernest Hemingway’s letters. This novelist, on learning that Brooks had written that James was “prevented by an accident from taking part in the Civil War,” immediately incorporated this into his nearly finished novel, The Sun Also Rises. In Chapter 12, Jake Barnes refers to his World War I accident, and Gorton says, “That’s the sort of thing that can’t be spoken of. That’s what you ought to work up into a mystery. Like Henry’s bicycle.” Barnes replies it wasn’t a bicycle; “he was riding horseback.” (In his memoirs, James spoke of having had a “horrid” but “obscure hurt.” He had strained his back during a stable fire while serving as a volunteer fireman.) Hemingway had originally inserted James’ name in the novel, but Scribner’s editor, Maxwell Perkins, vetoed this. Hemingway insisted. They finally compromised on the “Henry” alone. F. Scott Fitzgerald wrote to Brooks, “Why didn’t you touch more on James’ impotence (physical) and its influence?” The castration theme was picked up by R.P. Blackmur, Glenway Wescott, Lionel Trilling, and F.O. Matthiessen in their critical writings.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 625: These larger emotions apparently do not touch the single-minded Novick. He is caught by l’initiation première. “The passage seems impossible to misunderstand,” he says. (For the full quote, which Novick does not provide,.) In a footnote, he asserts, “James had his sexual initiation in Cambridge and Ashburton Place.” A bit enigmatically, he also says, “[I]t would be fatal to expand on that in the book for which these are the [foot]notes.” We are left wondering why Novick thinks it would be “fatal” to have what would be a bit more evidence. And he still hasn’t named James’ partner. A sentence in which he appears to be rummaging around for explanations says that the companion “seems to be a veteran, an officer.” He adds, “Henry hinted he was Wendell Holmes.” But it is Novick who is doing the hinting. Holmes was a close friend of Henry’s brother, William. Henry looked at Holmes with a certain aloofness.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 629: Novick’s second “case” is as flimsy as the first, but it has more documentation. It is based on James’ letters from Paris between 1875 and 1876. He has met Ivan Turgenev, the Russian master, and finds himself moving among assorted Russians. One of them is Paul Zhukovski, son of a Russian poet who tutored Alexander II when he was a prince. Reared in the royal court, Zhukovski is soft, dependent, spoiled, and weak-willed, but graceful and entertaining. James has never known any Russians, and Zhukovski becomes an agreeable companion; he is “picturesque,” and while James tells his parents that “human fellowship” is not his specialty, the two get along very comfortably. They dine with Turgenev, and with countesses, a duke, princesses. They make sorties into cabarets and cafes. James reports that he and Zhukovski have sworn “eternal fellowship.” One could read sex into this–as Novick does–but it sounds more like the drinking and singing that often takes place among young males, their swagger and “brotherhood.” At every turn, Novick introduces suggestions of a love affair.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 635: Writing to his sister Alice, James characterized Zhukovski as “the same impracticable and indeed ridiculous mixture of Nihilism and bric-à-brac as before.” He adds that Zhukovski always needs to be sheltered by a strong figure: “First he was under Turgenev, then the Princess Urusov, whom he now detests and who despises him, then under H.J. Jr. (!!), then under that of a certain disagreeable Onegin (the original of Turgenev’s Nazhdanov, in Virgin Soil) now under Wagner, and apparently in the near future that of Madame Wagner.” Novick bypasses these letters; he avoids looking at facts that might spoil his case. He does allude to the James remark about Zhukovski’s bric-a-brac, but he seems to misunderstand its irony. He claims that James was “cautious” about this visit because of crime and disease in the Naples area–all this, says Novick, is “out of keeping with the collection of bric-à-brac with which Zhukovski was surrounded.” James may indeed have been referring to the villa’s human bric-a-brac.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 637: In a letter written from Sorrento to Grace Norton in Cambridge, he described a group of English persons he visited in Frascati after leaving Posilipo. They were of an “admirable, honest, reasonable, wholesome English nature,” in sharp contrast to the “fantastic immorality and aesthetics of the circle I had left at Naples.”
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 648: Hemingway makes explicit here the themes of irony and pity: the irony of Kake's situation (he is a kind of superman who nevertheless can't perform the most basic of manly activities, namely fucking) as well as the pity "we" (who have our penises in working order) feel for him. The writer does so in an extended section, rich with dialogue, that is meant to be funny but has not dated well. The joking between Kake and Bill, over breakfast and later at lunch, is certainly believable as such, but it's difficult for a contemporary audience to follow, because the references to Frankie Fritsch and so forth have grown obscure with the passage of time. (The reference to Bryan's death tells us exactly when these scenes are occurring: 1925.) Do note, however, that Kake's physical condition is alluded to — and quickly backed away from. ("I'd a hell of a lot rather not talk about it" could be the motto of Kake's stoic take on the world, while Hemingway's would be "I want to talk about it all the time".) The writer has established, however, that Kake's condition is not simple impotence (rather it is loss of limb, or shortening of the joystick) and that it was caused by an accident.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 657: A Bryan is a hot guy that will love you with everything he has. Bryan's are funny, smart, caring, good at everything they do, have brown hair and brown eyes, a brown moustache, the cutest dimples and an awesome body. They make wonderful husbands and fathers. A Bryan will dedicate his whole life to his wife and family and never ask for a thing in return except to be able to watch his sports uninterrupted.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 675: While you may not be able to talk to your chickens like Dr. Dolittle, after reading this article you will be able to understand the meanings of their sounds.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 712: The second sound is a “rrrrrrr” sound. When chicks hear this they will run to Momma for cover or to the nearest hiding place available. They will remain still and quiet until she lets them know it’s ok.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 784: In Defense of Women is H. L. Mencken´s 1918 book on women and the relationship between the sexes. Some laud the book as progressive while others brand it as reactionary. While Mencken did not champion women´s rights, he described women as wiser in many novel and observable ways, while demeaning average men.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 803: It is the close of a busy and vexatious day—say half past five or six o´clock of a winter afternoon. I have had a cocktail or two, and am stretched out on a divan in front of a fire, smoking. At the edge of the divan, close enough for me to reach her with my hands, sits a woman not too young, but still good-looking and well dressed—above all, a woman with a soft, low-pitched, agreeable voice. As I snooze she talks—of anything, everything, all the things that women talk of: books, music, the play, men, other women. No politics. No business. No religion. No metaphysics. Nothing challenging and vexatious—but remember, she is intelligent; what she says is clearly expressed... Gradually I fall asleep—but only for an instant... then to sleep again—slowly and charmingly down that slippery hill of dreams. And then awake again, and then asleep again, and so on. I ask you seriously: could anything be more unutterably beautiful?
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 808: The book was reviewed very well: according to Carl Bode, there were four times as many favorable reviews as unfavorable.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 817: is tied with Yogi Berra for most World Series doubles at 10 and holds the record for the most World Series hits at 58 for a player who never played for the New York Yankees, exceeded only by Yogi Berra and Mickey Mantle.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 825: If by Pacifism is meant the teaching that the use of force is never justifiable, then, however well meant, it is mistaken, and it is hurtful to the life of our country. And the Pacifism which takes the position that because war is evil, therefore all who engage in war, whether for offense or defense, are equally blameworthy, and to be condemned, is not only unreasonable, it is inexcusably unjust. Sorry Christ, we gotta move on, that's how the cookie crumbles. Phil Roth's 2 Swedish sluts were just plain wrong, and so were you J.C.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 885: Love at first sight was ’er trouble, Rakkautta ensinäkemältä se ei tajunnut,
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 993: Does this make Ernest Hemingway a bad writer? Does it mean we should no longer read him? I don’t think so. But then again I wrote his biography so I may be biased. The aesthetic satisfaction and sheer joy of reading such works as “In Our Time” and “A Moveable Feast,” or encountering the enduring truths of such novels as “A Farewell to Arms,” “For Whom the Bell Tolls” and, yes, “The Sun Also Rises” are undeniable. The books remain. So does racism and antisemitism. There are here to stay.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 76: In 1847, Beecher became the first pastor of the Plymouth Church in Brooklyn, New York. He soon acquired fame on the lecture circuit for his novel oratorical style in which he employed humor, dialect, and slang. Over the course of his ministry, he developed a theology emphasizing God's love above all else. He also grew interested in social reform, particularly the abolitionist movement. In the years leading up to the Civil War, he raised money to purchase slaves from captivity and to send rifles—nicknamed "Beecher's Bibles"—to abolitionists fighting in Kansas. He toured Europe during the Civil War, speaking in support of the Union. Beecher oli selkeästi Lutherin linjoilla K.S. Laurilan raportoimassa teologis-poliittisessa kiistassa.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 78: After the war, Beecher supported social reform causes such as women's suffrage and temperance. He also championed Charles Darwin's theory of evolution, stating that it was not incompatible with Christian beliefs. He was widely rumored to be an adulterer, and in 1872 the Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly published a story about his affair with Elizabeth Richards Tilton, the wife of his friend and former co-worker Theodore Tilton. In 1874, Tilton filed charges for "criminal conversation" against Beecher. The subsequent trial resulted in a hung jury and was one of the most widely reported trials of the century. Tolstoi olisi ollut tyytyväinen siihen että syyllinen vapautettiin ja valamiehet hirtettiin.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 92: Subsequent hearings and trial, in the words of Walter A. McDougall, "drove Reconstruction off the front pages for two and a half years" and became "the most sensational 'he said, she said' in American history". On October 31, 1873, Plymouth Church excommunicated Theodore Tilton for "slandering" Beecher. The Council of Congregational Churches held a board of inquiry from March 9 to 29, 1874, to investigate the disfellowshipping of Tilton, and censured Plymouth Church for acting against Tilton without first examining the charges against Beecher. As of June 27, 1874, Plymouth Church established its own investigating committee which exonerated Beecher.Tilton then sued Beecher on civil charges of adultery. The Beecher-Tilton trial began in January 1875, and ended in July when the jurors deliberated for six days but were unable to reach a verdict. In February 1876, the Congregational church held a final hearing to exonerate Beecher.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 96: At his best, Beecher represented what remains the most lovable and popular strain of American culture: incurable optimism; can-do enthusiasm; and open-minded, open-hearted pragmatism ... His reputation has been eclipsed by his own success. Mainstream Christianity is so deeply infused with the rhetoric of Christ's love that most Americans can imagine nothing else, and have no appreciation or memory of the revolution wrought by Beecher and his peers.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 167: Seneca oli todennäköisesti sekaantunut Nero-attentaattiyrityxeen, takuulla se tiesi siitä ainakin. Se oli ihan kylästynyt Neroon (ja kääntäen). Nero käski sen tehdä (taas) seppukun. Tällä kertaa siitä vihdoin tuli valmista, vaikka hikisesti. Se oli niin kuivan kälpäkkä äijä ettei edes verta vuotanut. Senecan ährätessä kylvyssä puukon ja tablettien kanssa vaimo Pauliinan naarmut sidottiin.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 172: Alongside Seneca's apparent fortitude in the face of death, for example, one can also view his actions as rather histrionic and performative; and when Tacitus tells us that he left his family an imago suae vitae (Annales 15.62), "imagonsa", he is possibly being ambiguous: in Roman culture, the imago was a kind of mask that commemorated the great ancestors of noble families, but at the same time, it may also suggest duplicity, superficiality, and pretence.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 186:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 195:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 213:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 217:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 228: He then commenced his attempt to take Massagetae territory by force (c. 529), beginning by building bridges and towered war boats along his side of the river Oxus, or Amu Darya, which separated them. Sending him a warning to cease his encroachment (a warning which she stated she expected he would disregard anyway), Tomyris challenged him to meet her forces in honorable warfare, inviting him to a location in her country a day's march from the river, where their two armies would formally engage each other. He accepted her offer, but, learning that the Massagetae were unfamiliar with wine and its intoxicating effects, he set up and then left camp with plenty of it behind, taking his best soldiers with him and leaving the least capable ones.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 230: The general of Tomyris's army, Spargapises, who was also her son, and a third of the Massagetian troops, killed the group Cyrus had left there and, finding the camp well stocked with food and the wine, unwittingly drank themselves into inebriation, diminishing their capability to defend themselves when they were then overtaken by a surprise attack. They were successfully defeated, and, although he was taken prisoner, Spargapises committed suicide once he regained sobriety. Upon learning of what had transpired, Tomyris denounced Cyrus's tactics as underhanded and swore vengeance, leading a second wave of troops into battle herself. Cyrus the Great was ultimately killed, and his forces suffered massive casualties in what Herodotus referred to as the fiercest battle of his career and the ancient world. When it was over, Tomyris ordered the body of Cyrus brought to her, then decapitated him and dipped his head in a vessel of blood in a symbolic gesture of revenge for his bloodlust and the death of her son. However, some scholars question this version, mostly because even Herodotus admits this event was one of many versions of Cyrus's death that he heard from a supposedly reliable source who told him no one was there to see the aftermath.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 235: The Edict of Restoration, a proclamation attested by a cylinder seal in which Cyrus authorized and encouraged the return of the Israelites to the Land of Israel following his conquest of the Neo-Babylonian Empire, is described in the Bible and likewise left a lasting legacy on the Jewish religion due to his role in ending the Babylonian captivity and facilitating the Jewish return to Zion. According to Isaiah 45:1 of the Hebrew Bible, God anointed Cyrus for this task, even referring to him as a messiah (lit. 'anointed one'); Cyrus is the only non-Jewish figure in the Bible to be revered in this capacity.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 259: I did attend one of the first National Book Award Ceremonies 40 years ago. That was also my last experience of book prize giving... The winner in fiction, was my old friend James Jones, From Here To Eternity. His victory was somewhat marred by Jean Stafford, one of the 5 judges, unlike our present distinguished company, who moved slowly, if unsurely, about the room, stopping before each notable to announce in a loud voice, "The decision was not unanimous."
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 262: Jean Stafford (July 1, 1915 – March 26, 1979) was an American short story writer and novelist. She was born in Covina, California, to Mary Ethel (McKillop) and John Richard Stafford, a Western pulp writer. She won the Pulitzer Prize for Fiction for The Collected Stories of Jean Stafford in 1970. Stafford's personal life was often marked by unhappiness. She was married three times. Her first marriage, to the brilliant but mentally unstable poet Robert Lowell, left her with lingering physical and emotional scars. Stafford enjoyed a brief period of domestic happiness with her third husband, A. J. Liebling, a prominent (but ugly) writer for The New Yorker. After his death in 1963, she stopped writing fiction. For many years Stafford suffered from alcoholism, depression, and pulmonary disease.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 271: these exuberant feelings and supersensible soap bubbles of ours." erityisherkkien saippuakuplien avulla."
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 295: In 1941, bugler and career soldier Private Robert E. Lee Prewitt (Montgomery Clift) transfers from Fort Shafter to a rifle company at Schofield Barracks on the island of Oahu. Because Prewitt was also a boxer, Captain Dana "Dynamite" Holmes wants him on his regimental team. Prewitt explains that he stopped fighting after blinding a friend and refuses. Consequently, Holmes makes Prewitt's life miserable and ultimately orders First Sergeant Milton Warden (Lancaster) to prepare a court-martial. Warden suggests doubling Prewitt's company punishment as an alternative. Prewitt is hazed by the other NCOs and is supported only by his close friend, Private Angelo Maggio (Sinatra).
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 299: Despite being warned, Warden risks prison when he starts seeing Holmes' wife Karen. Her marriage to Holmes is fraught with infidelity, exacerbated after the stillbirth of a child and Karen's subsequent infertility. Karen encourages Warden to become an officer which would enable her to divorce Holmes and marry him.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 331: Osaka var världstvåa i inledningen av förra året, men kämpade sedan med psykisk ohälsa och hoppade bland annat av Franska mästerskapen samt avstod från att spela i Wimbledon. HBL-TT-AFP
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 488: The play derives its plot from Giambattista Giraldi’s De gli Hecatommithi (1565), which Shakespeare appears to have known in the Italian original; it was available to him in French but had not been translated into English.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 637: Which one is true? We simply do not know for sure. The facts about his death have not been historically proven, beyond a reasonable doubt. In fact, there is no historical consensus on the person of Matthew. There are several conflicting accounts, and the Greek text does not state anywhere he was an eyewitness (and therefore a disciple). Maybe he was a fake. The problem is the gospel of Matthew is anonymous: the author is not named within the oldest surviving text, and the superscription "according to Matthew" was added some time in the second century, although the gospel doesn't state it's an eyewitness account. The historically very likely incorrect tradition that the author was the disciple Matthew begins with the early Christian bishop Papias of Hierapolis.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 697: Islam teaches that Jesus Christ was a messenger of Allah who was miraculously born of a virgin, performed various symbolic miracles, raised the dead, brought the revealed book of the Gospel (known as the Injeel), and called down as a sign from heaven a table laden with sustenance.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 699: Islam however diverges from orthodox Christianity and teaches many erroneous things: that the Bible has been corrupted, that Jesus was not crucified, that Jesus was not divine, that God is not triune, and that Jesus was a prophet of Islam. Both religions make assertions as to being the exclusive and correct way to worship and come to God. Islam, which is rapidly growing in adherents worldwide with 1.6 billion followers, presents itself as the final revelation of God and as a formidable competitor of Christianity on the market for Abrahamic religions.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 705: Western writers who, for reasons of the defense of Christianity and Judaism, or for their reasons of their disbelief in any Divine Revelation, have been wont to disparage the Quran as regards to factual, historical accuracy, or have spoken of “Muhammad’s confused knowledge of history” or his “imperfect or deficient knowledge of Judaism” are, in every respect, wide of the mark. To begin with, such observations presume the Prophet’s participation in the compositions of the Quran, which is in no way admissible...Although the stories in the Quran have their historical origins, they undergo a transformation which lifts them out of their former context into a retelling which is not that of a human tongue ...Divine revelation [takes] this “material” and [uses] it for its own purposes; the origins of the story become irrelevant...
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 714:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 739:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 746: Christianity, and especially Judeo-Christianity. Thus the Quran alludes repeatedly to the content of the Pentateuch and the Gospels. But while it is true that more Quranic material is classifiable as “Judaic” or “Christian” than as specifically “Judeo-Christian,” nonetheless the influence of the later is central; for whereas the “Judaic” and “Christian” material consists of references to “known facts,” or allusions to, and occasional retellings of, stories and legends, the Judeo-Christian material shaped the theology of the Quran.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 754: While the Quran mentions the miracle in passing whereas the infancy gospel narrates the episode, the apparent similarity cannot be denied. The source material for this account poses special problems for Muslim source critics because of the nature of the infancy account.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 759: Attributed to the apostle Thomas (not likely, him being a stickler for factuality), the story accounts Jesus’ doings from age five to his appearance within the temple (Luke 2:41-49). In his book The Lost Bible: Forgotten Scriptures Revealed, J.R. Porter commented:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 764: The Christ-child is presented as one that does not grow in wisdom and understanding but yields his sharp omnipotence at a whim on unsuspecting people and his parents. Though widely influential in Christian imagination and art, the infancy gospels were never close to canonization. They were not discussed or considered because they were known to be fictitious fables. F.F. Bruce discussing the nature of the infancy gospels remarked that
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 773: The Quran’s use of the infancy story or legends built upon that story pose a special problem for Muslims apologists: the Quran is a divinely-dictated book that contains accounts of Jesus Christ found in unreliable literature some 100 to 200 years after the last book of the New
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 776: The Quran uses the Infancy Gospel of Thomas as a historically reliable source.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 777:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 778:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 779: reliable sources is a very serious defect.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 785: The musulmans may try two wimpy objections. One possible objection would be to deny that the Quran uses the Infancy Gospel of Thomas as a historically reliable source. Rather, the Quran transcends the historical incongruities and limitations of the book and includes a story that is absolutely authoritative and without error. The historicity of Infancy Gospel would be a moot point.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 788:
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 790: b) The Quran also claims for itself a very impeccable status: it is errorless (4:82; 18:1), eternal (85:21-22; 43:3-4), final revelation to humankind (2:2; 10:37), incomparable in beauty and elegance (29:48; 2:23), the very word of God (1:1-7), not originating in the will of Muhammad (53:1-5, 10-11) and many other things. If the Quran is truly errorless, could a historical error be possible? What if "God" is a historical error? Naah, that can't be. He said as much himself.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 797: nature. For it to contain any sort of error would impugn the nature of an errorless God (39:1-2; 55:1-2). A further question would be whether or not something that never happened in the passing of time can be viewed by definition “historical?”How about "epic?" This could be an example of a pseudo-book. Responses and others similar to them make the objection implausible.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 799: Another possible objection would be to argue that the Infancy Gospel of Thomas is in fact historically reliable and that early Christians erred when they left it out of their canon.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 801: Muslim apologists would then be making the claim that “Christians made a mistake by not seeing the text’s truthfulness and historical validity.” The problem with this objection is triune: a) the criteria for canonicity, b) the history of the books, and c) the theology of the gospel itself.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 803: a) Good reasons existed for rejection of canonicity for the spurious book. The book failed to meet the 5 requirements for canonicity: 1) apostolic authority (Was it written by the apostles or early eye witness news?), 2) orthodoxy (Does it line up with clear OT and NT teachings?), 3) antiquity (Has it been used within the covenant community for an extended period of time?), 4) inspiration, (Does the book make a tangible and testable claim of divine inspiration?) and 5) usage (Was it accepted by the catholic church at large?). 6) The early Church also viewed their discussions and debates surrounding the issues of canonicity as being directed and superintended by God. The determinations and deliberations concerning the canon were in some sense within the will and superintending of God working through his church.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 809: Summa summarum, both objections are found to be lacking to the argument presented against the Quran. Serious reflection and study should be given concerning the trustworthiness of the Quranic text itself and the teachings espoused within the book. Clearly it is all a big lie (the Quran), and the Bible wins 6-0! Amen, let's pray. No, not you! roll up your little rug, take your dirty sandals and get your heathen ass outa here!
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 63: der Brust dich blenden, und im leisen Drehen sokaista sua homona, ja kupeiden hitaasta
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 81: Much of Rilke’s youth was spent in search of a master. The first of these was Lou Andreas-Salomé, the philosopher and muse that Friedrich Nietzsche called “by far the smartest person I ever knew.” In 1899, the married Andreas-Salome, for whom Rilke felt a “reckless passion,” took the feeble young poet to meet Tolstoy. The meeting did not go well. Aateliset rähähti, Rilke vingahti.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 83: Corbett’s chapters alternate between poet and sculptor until the pair converge, when the ambitious yet unremarkable Rilke, again in search of a master, travels to Paris to write his monograph on Rodin. Even at this early stage, he was one of many Rodin’s true believers.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 97: Rilkes motto was "To work is to live without dying." Rilke hated hospitals and the way dying had been stripped of its terrible intimacy there. But--he is dead all the same.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 107: Rilke spent his life wandering. From an art colony in Germany he migrated to a position as Rodin's secretary in Paris; the sculptor eventually claimed that the poet was answering letters without his permission and summarily dismissed him, as much to Rilke's relief as to his chagrin. From Berlin he made two pilgrimages to Russia to meet Tolstoy, on one trip going nearly unacknowledged because of a titanic quarrel between the count and the countess. He traveled from Italy to Vienna to Spain to Tunisia to Cairo. His restless peregrinations had their origins in his epoch, and in a temperament forced painfully to choose perfection of the life or of the work. Rilke's academic sponsor and friend was Georg Simmel, the celebrated German sociologist and philosopher of modernity. In "The Adventurer," one of his most famous essays, Simmel argued that only the experience of art or adventure could invest time with the significance once lent it by religious ritual. The work of both art and adventure had a beginning and an end; they were each an "island in life" that briefly imparted a transcendent wholeness to experience. And of all possible modern adventures, Simmel concluded, the one that most completely combined the profoundest elements of life with a momentary apprehension of what lay beyond life was the love affair.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 111: First of all, it provided him with an uncanny empathy for women. His two most potent and obsessive literary images were the unrequited female lover and the woman artist struggling to find freedom and space for her work. But Rilke's liberated feminine side also gave him the gift of unabashed openness to his need and desire for the opposite sex (from women). He recalls Kierkegaard's description of Mozart's Don Giovanni, who did not calculatedly seduce, according to Kierkegaard, but desired seductively. What women found irresistible about Rilke was not the effect he had on them but the effect they had on him.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 113: Yet to put the burden of salvation solely on relations between men and women is to make a life between stumbling, imperfect men and women impossible. Rilke had no illusions about the nature of his erotic and romantic ideal. It flowed out from and quickly ebbed back into an unappeasable inward intensity. Rilke could not love or be loved for long, except in the absence of the beloved. After a passionate affair with the brilliant and beautiful Lou Andreas-Salomé, Rilke's muse and cicerone on his Russian trips, he suffered pangs of rejection and then happily settled into a lifelong correspondence with her. He married the sculptress Clara Westhoff when he was twenty-five, lived with her and their child for a year, and then by agreement left to take up his pilgrimage again. Through periodic reunions, but mostly through a voluminous and extraordinary correspondence, they maintained what Rilke called an "interior marriage," until emotional reality banged louder and louder on their youthful experiment and they eventually grew estranged.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 125: But no--if, for Freedman, Rilke is a slick little engine of self-advancement, he is also "thin-skinned," "fragile," "depressed," "thwarted," "troubled," "distraught," "schizophrenic," and "almost suicidal," and he suffered from "hysteria," "anxiety," and "insecurity." This poet seems so tightly shackled to his inner condition that we wonder how he found the freedom to make his art. Freedman himself only occasionally glances at Rilke's art, and then with considerable lack of charm, not to say comprehension ("Still addressing the woman's genitals in confrontation with the man's, Rilke weighed in with his most devastating critique of death's dialectic").
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 127: Freedman's Rilke is an almost wholly psychologized being. He has little existence outside his leaden states of mind. We rarely hear about the rich medley of artistic and intellectual influences on him--amazingly, Simmel's "The Adventurer" never comes up. This is an extreme approach to the telling of a poet's life, but Freedman has a method to his extremism. As in a rash of recent despoiling biographies--John Fuegi's life of Brecht, Michael Shelden's of Graham Greene, Ronald Hayman's of Thomas Mann, to name just three--the author shortly puts his cards on the table: in this case we are going to meet Rilke the anti-Semite, Rilke the secret homosexual, Rilke the sexist.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 133: Why would an anti-Semite extol a Jewish poet to two of the most powerful and influential figures in Central European literary culture--to his own patrons? To paraphrase that great Jewish philosopher Thomas Aquinas, When you meet a contradiction, make a distinction. But Freedman builds from the surface contradiction. For Rilke, he writes, "a cultural and sometimes even a social anti-Semitism was part of daily existence." Yet aside from the letter to Hoffmannsthal, he offers no evidence for that litigable assumption, though he does inform us, with a smug and bizarre knowingness, that one of Rilke's Jewish lovers later died at Auschwitz.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 139: This is formidable revisionism. The cumulative effect of such a distortion of truth to an admirable, if sadly misplaced, idea of redemption and redress is to make Freedman's biography read like a forced confession. But the beating heart of Freedman's interminable deconstruction is Rilke the sexist. Rilke's extraordinary sensitivity to women, his admiration and need for strong and intelligent women, women's love for Rilke--these facts Freedman brusquely mentions only to knock down. What he wants is to prove that Rilke was a spirited accomplice in European society's subjugation of women. He writes,
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 149: Rilke's most benevolent patron, Princess Marie von Thurn und Taxis, was wise enough both to nurture Rilke's gift and to keep her distance from her complicated protégé. An unblinking observer of Rilke's life, she was able to see his liaisons for what they were. And she knew how Rilke's acute sensitivity to his own condition, combined with his talent for self-pity, often landed him in the arms of the wrong people: "You must always be seeking out such weeping willows, who are by no means so weepy in reality, believe me--you find your own reflection in those eyes." But Freedman, doggedly indifferent to the available evidence, makes Rilke's lovers and women friends out to be helpless victims of a smooth seduction machine.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 186: Economist Susan Dynarski wrote that Siegel is not typical of student loan defaulters both in that the typical student-loan recipient attends a public university and in that only two percent of those borrowing to fund a graduate degree default on their loans. Conservative political commentator Kevin D. Williamson, writing in National Review, called it "theft," saying that "an Ivy League degree or three is every much an item of conspicuous consumption and a status symbol as a Lamborghini." Senior Business and Economics Correspondent for Slate Jordan Weissman called it "deeply irresponsible" to suggest that students should consider defaulting on their loans and said that The New York Times should apologize for the piece. Siegel's original article was also criticized in Business Insider and MarketWatch.Siegel appeared to further discuss the article on Yahoo! Finance.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 195: Getting to the point wasn’t exactly Rilke’s forte. It may not be fair to expect that of any poet, especially one born in 1875 and swimming in the currents of the Symbolists. Rilke’s flowery — and daresay twee — verses do not jibe with today’s tastes for cut-and-dry clarity, blasé irony, and Tweet-able brevity. But that’s precisely why Rilke is enjoying somewhat of a posthumous comeback. He offers what Twitter can’t.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 197: But why did aging Rodin in his 60s capture Rilke’s imagination at the turn of the last century? It’s hard to see at first. What made Rodin radical then is no longer radical today. In his “Self-Portrait” (1890), Rodin grimaces amidst rough marks. The picture emblematizes how Rodin heralded raw and unpolished sculptures that were strikingly modern. It was a breath of fresh air since most of early-19th-century sculpture was smooth, neoclassical, and to be harshly honest, predictably dainty. Charles Baudelaire lamented this nadir in 1846 when he wrote his provocative essay “Why Sculpture is Boring.” Rodin went on to prove Baudelaire wrong. He showed how sculpture could be modern with distorted, coarse, rough textures. Rodin knocked the idealized body off its pedestal. And the modern sculptors that came after him saw no reason to put it back.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 203: One of the more amusing examples is how Rodin said good night to Rilke. Rather than “bonne nuit,” Rodin would say, “bon courage,” roughly translated to “show courage” or “have good courage,” Or "chins up", but this idiomatic expression is hard to translate. While an unusual way to say good night, Rodin was trying to telegraph to Rilke that he would need to be courageous as he prepared for the night's inevitable challenges.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 205: Predictably, the honeymoon didn’t last forever. A row over a letter Rilke wrote to one of Rodin’s contacts without permission in April 1906 aroused Rodin’s suspicion, so he fired Rilke. But an indelible impression was nevertheless left on the poet.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 219: We will never know whether Rilke had Rodin in mind when he wrote. But it’s undeniable a lot went well when he met Rodin. And while an artist taking on a protégé is not unique, that Rodin and Rilke bonded despite differing languages, ages, and artistic disciplines is noteworthy. As Rilke wrote to Kappus, “in the deepest and most important places, we are unspeakably alone; and many things must happen, many things must go right, a whole dark constellation of events must be fulfilled, for one human being to successfully enter another. ”
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 275: Portugal's 25 April 1976 constitution reflected the country's 1974–76 move from authoritarian rule to provisional military government to a representative democracy with some initial Communist and left-wing influence. The military coup in 1974, which became known as the Carnation Revolution, was a result of multiple internal and external factors like the colonial wars that ended in defeats, removing the dictator, Marcelo Caetano, from power. The prospect of a communist takeover in Portugal generated considerable concern among the country's NATO allies. The revolution also led to the country abruptly abandoning its colonies overseas and to the return of an estimated 600,000 Portuguese citizens from abroad. The 1976 constitution, which defined Portugal as a "Republic... engaged in the formation of a classless society," was revised in 1982, 1989, 1992, 1997, 2001, and 2004.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 369: In 1902 Groddeck published his first book, Ein Frauenproblem, dedicated to his wife; in 1909, the book Hin zu Gottnatur was released.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 370: In 1921 Groddeck published his first psychoanalytic novel, Der Seelensucher. Ein psychoanalytischer Roman, later published in English as "The Seeker of Souls". After reading it and promoting its publication Freud commended Groddeck to the Berlin Psychoanalytic Association. Ein gewisser Alfred Polgar in his comprehensive review (Berliner Tageblatt, 20 December 1921) found "nothing comparable among German books" and felt reminded of Cervantes, Swift, und Rabelais.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 375: Now I think we shall gain a great deal by following the suggestion of a writer who, from personal motives, vainly asserts that he has nothing to do with the rigours of pure science. I am speaking of Georg Groddeck, who is never tired of insisting that what we call our ego behaves essentially passively in life, and that, as he expresses it, we are "lived" by unknown and uncontrollable forces. We have all had impressions of the same kind, even though they may not have overwhelmed us to the exclusion of all others, and we need feel no hesitation in finding a place for Groddeck's discovery in the structure of science. I propose to take it into account by calling the entity which starts out from the system Pcpt. and begins by being Pcs. the "ego", and by following Groddeck in calling the other part of the mind, into which this entity extends and which behaves as though it were Ucs., the "id". (Freud 1927/1961, 13).
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 447: Amerikkalaisten näkökulmasta she was an American computer scientist and manager, who emigrated to the US from Germany after the Second World War. She was also notable as the fiancée of the German Protestant theologian and Resistance worker Dietrich Bonhoeffer, eighteen years her senior.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 575: "Hopefully people have learned something from this deplorable incident," he said. "If you get thrown out from one place, don't give up, there is a chance of getting a 25 year sinecure from another."
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 616: Vanha nimike Uusi nimike aamiaisemäntä aamiaisvastaava, aamiaistyöntekijä korjausmies ajoneuvot: asentaja, korjaaja;
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 635: maatalousyrittäjä, maaseutuyrittäjä, pelinhoitajaveturimies veturinkuljettaja vuoroesimies vuorovastaava, vuoropäällikkö konevahtimies yleisesti: konevahti, koneenvalvoja. Huom, merenkulussa konevahtimies on ammattipätevyys. ympäristörakennusmies ympäristörakentaja äänimies ääniteknikko, äänityöntekijä
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 645: The Jewish community in Chicago, one of the wealthiest in the world, has always exercised an extremely powerful degree of behind the scenes influence in the Windy City, an influence just as pervasive and powerful (if not more so) as that of the Italian organized crime syndicates, all the more sinister for being far less visible. Read more in Saul Bellow's Adventures of Augie March.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 46: People with “dark personality traits”, such as psychopathy or narcissism, are more likely to be callous, disagreeable and antagonistic in their nature. Such traits exist on a continuum – we all have more or less of them, and this does not necessarily equate to being clinically diagnosed with a personality disorder.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 70: In line with this notion, empanzees were the most “agreeable” (a personality trait showing how nice or friendly you are), followed by typicals, then dark empanzees, and last dark triads. Interestingly, dark empanzees were more extroverted than the rest, a trait reflecting the tendency to be sociable, lively and active. Thus, the presence of empathy appears to encourage an enjoyment of being or interacting with people. But it may potentially also be motivated by a desire to dominate them.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 74: Though the aggression reported by the dark empanzees was not as high as the traditional dark triad group, the danger of this personality profile is that their empathy, and likely resulting social skills, make their darkness harder to spot. We believe that dark empanzees have the capacity to be callous and ruthless, but are able to limit such aggression.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 82: We are hoping this research may be able to shift our understanding of empathy in the context of the dark traits.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 91: The pain that is the product of the body itself; its malfunction is part of the self: somewhere, a mystery medical science cannot explain, The self is responsible.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 182: "It is understandable and human that one would be angry, disappointed and hurt if you found out your partner of 12 years had been unfaithful. There was also a measure of provocation from the deceased when she threw a plate at the accused."
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 213: In some countries, notably France, crime passionnel (or crime of passion) was a valid defense to murder charges. During the 19th century, some such cases resulted in a custodial sentence for the murderer of two years. After the Napoleonic code was updated in the 1970s, paternal authority over the members of the family was ended, thus reducing the occasions for which crime passionnel could be claimed.[citation needed] The Canadian Department of Justice has described crimes of passion as "abrupt, impulsive, and unpremeditated acts of violence committed by persons, who have come face to face with an incident unacceptable to them, and who are rendered incapable of self-control for the duration of the act."
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 215: Crimes of passion are often committed against women due to beliefs about female sexuality and are often present in societies dominated by strong double standards related to male and female sexual behaviors, particularly related to premarital sex and adultery. Indeed, with regard to adultery, many societies, such as Latin American countries, have been dominated by very strong double standards regarding male and female adultery, with the latter being seen as a much more serious violation. Such ideas were also supported by laws in the West; for example, in the UK, before 1923, a man could divorce solely on the wife's adultery, but a woman had to prove additional fault (eg. adultery and cruelty). Similarly, passion defenses to domestic murders were often available to men who killed unfaithful wives, but not to women who killed unfaithful husbands (France's crime of passion law, that was in force until 1975, is an example).
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 222: An honor killing (American English), honour killing (Commonwealth English), or shame killing is the murder of an individual, either an outsider or a member of a family, by someone seeking to protect what they see as the dignity and honor of themselves or their family. Honor killings are often connected to religion, caste and other forms of hierarchical social stratification, or to sexuality, and those murdered will often be more liberal than the murderer rather than genuinely "dishonorable". Most often, it involves the murder of a woman or girl by male family members, due to the perpetrators' belief that the victim has brought dishonor or shame upon the family name, reputation or prestige. Honor killings are believed to have originated from tribal customs. They are prevalent in various parts of the world, as well as in immigrant communities in countries which do not otherwise have societal norms that encourage honor killings. Honor killings are often associated with rural and tribal areas, but they occur in urban areas too.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 247: In an understandable effort to free Mr. Seib, the reporter's family, according to a UPI report in The Post Feb. 4, announced: "We want to stress his Catholic background, his German Volga background, his ethnic background." Further, "His upbringing did not have anything to do with the type of person who would spy for anybody." The Iranians chimed in to the effect that "mistakes and misunderstandings" played a major role in Mr. Seib's detention.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 306: Carlson has been a leading voice of white grievance politics. His remarks on race, immigration, and women – including slurs he said about kinky pubic hair between 2006 and 2011 (which resurfaced in 2019) – have for some reason been described as racist and sexist, as have his advertiser boycotts in Tucker Carlson Show. As of July 2021, his was the most-watched cable news show in the United States.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 337: The judges agreed with Fox News's defense that reasonable viewers would have "skepticism" over statements on dogs Carlson makes on its show, as he often engages in "exaggeration" and "non-literal commentary" and that Carlson is not "stating actual facts" on its show.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 338: By October 2020, Tucker Carlson Tonight averaged 5.3 million viewers, with the show's monthly average becoming the highest of any cable news program in history at that point.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 341: Carlson opposes abortion and has said it is the only political issue he considers non-negotiable. It is not clear if it was said in jest.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 344: Carlson said America's "ruling class" are, in effect, the "mercenaries" behind the decline of the American middle class, and "any economic system that weakens and destroys families is not worth having. Certain economic systems allow families to thrive. Thriving families make family savings possible. Having children is the single best predictor that a woman will go bankrupt."
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 410: Archbishop Desmond Tutu told me not to come, but I felt like coming. The way people are treated in the occupied territories is exactly the way the blacks were treated in South Africa. The one-state solution is not on the negotiating table. A two-state solution, hammered out with great difficulty and consternation, is the only answer.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 428: Her home was close to Mandela, "just a bit down the street," and with a laugh she told me about the times after Mandela and his wife Winnie had separated that he would call and invite himself to dinner at her home. "Really he was just lonesome and wanted someone to talk to. Someone he felt comfortable with. An old friend like me," she said. Not bad for a woman who only spent only one year at the University of the Witwatersrand.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 556: Monkeys have ambition that their sons will go further; theirs have made of this a horror. But he did go further, so count your blessings.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 557: Nadine's problem is that she states platitudes in artistic terms. She even goes to say they are the most reliable truths of all. Fair enough, but they are no less cliches even so. Nadine saarnaa kuin leipääntynyt pastori: nain on meidankin elamassamme.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 596: But it’s not just the imaginary humiliations. There’s just something off-putting about deciding that two bodies of work are of exactly equal merit. I’m all for the notion that literature is such a varied seascape that it’s impossible to get your bearings, let alone arrange things in order; and I’m comfortable with the idea that, of course, some writers are better than others. But once the scorekeeping gets specific, it just feels wrong. What’s better, Guernica or Citizen Kane? The Velvet Underground and Nico or really good Mexican food? The Great Gatsby or your best friend in high school? These are ridiculous questions, and the fairest answer—ladies and gentlemen, it’s a tie!—somehow muddies all the contestants, even the enchiladas.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 598: The Swedes feel differently, though. The presentation speech lays out a “cut-out silhouette of two remarkable literary profiles,” drawing parallels between two writers whose work is not very similar, but whose lives curiously are. Both Eyvind Johnson and Harry Martinson come from hardscrabble backgrounds and emerged as unlikely, startling literary figures. “They are representative,” the speech tells us, “of the many proletarian writers or working-class poets who, on a wide front, broke into our literature, not to ravage and plunder, but to enrich it with their fortunes. Their arrival meant an influx of experience and creative energy, the value of which can hardly be exaggerated.”
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 602: Therefore, as I read these two books, I decided to be much more exacting in my evaluation process than my usual experiential woolgathering, and I tallied up a few figures, in categories that seem equally obvious and problematic as the authors’ humble beginnings.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 606: Eyvind Johnson’s The Days of His Grace is a historical novel, chronicling the lives of an extended family at the time of Charlemagne’s tumultuous reign. A sweeping saga always runs the risk of being too sweeping, but the novel’s only three hundred-something pages. Out of a possible ten points for literary genre, I give the not-overlong historical novel a seven.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 622: Views from a Tuft of Grass: Deadpan, exacting, discursive. Representative passage: “In our time hope must be manufactured. It is no longer available ready-made. Especially in that prolonging of winter which the Nordic spring has increasingly become, pain intrudes with a more damaging effect on the mind than during the summer.” Five.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 681: Saiturin saha: Lapset joutuvat töihin Onnenkantamoisen sahalle. (The Miserable Mill, suom. Marja Helanen-Ahtola 2003)
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 728: The perpetrator, found guilty of child abuse or gender-based violence, is taken into a public square and set up in a highly undignified position, probably with a sign round her/his neck saying “rapist,” angry men/women can throw rotten eggs or vrot tomatoes at her/him to express their disgust and point out what a despicable human being s/he is. S/he won’t want that to happen again! Unless s/he quite enjoys it?
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 749: The few really tiny countries with low numbers of people in prison showed that it was possible to prevent crime without using custodial sentences as a primary tool. But the countries remained an exception with many nations reporting incredibly high rates of prison overcrowding. Chicken coops is what is really called for, and chicken packaging machines.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 777: 19.1% of men planned the murder in advance, while 80.9% committed it impulsively. Four men indicated that they would commit murder again, depending on the circumstances. Among the reasons why the rest will not commit murder again are: I have discovered how high the value of life is and that every human being has the right to life and human dignity; murder is an inhuman act; it’s bad in prison; I want to be free; it was a huge mistake; crime does not pay; it’s no solution to problems; it causes tremendous emotional pain for everyone involved; I do not want to disappoint my family again; I am not in my inner nature a murderer; children must grow up with the presence and guidance of a father; restorative justice helped me find myself as well as with reconciliation with my family and the victim; God changed my life; it is a guilt that you carry with you for the rest of your life; I will talk about my problems in the future; I learned to respect the law; one throws away ones future.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 780: 315 of these men were engaged in a rehabilitation program of which 96.8% testified that it was valuable to them at that time. 5.3% of these murderers did not undergo any schooling; 80.7% did not complete their schooling; and 14% passed matric.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 794: 58 of these women were engaged in a rehabilitation program and it was valuable to 89.7% at that time. 7.6% of these women had no schooling; 78.8% did not complete their schooling, while 13.6% passed matric.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 824: When a nation goes to war, that government inevitably sends out the message that killing one’s enemies is acceptable. Murders within such a nation usually increase during these times. Among returning war veterans, there is a higher murder rate.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 828: Nationally, the overall rate of serious reversible error in capital cases is 68% - nearly seven out of every ten cases … The most common errors, prompting the most reversals at the state post-convictions stage, are (a) egregiously incompetent defence lawyers, mostly court appointed, who did not even look for – and demonstrably missed – important evidence that the defendant was innocent or did not deserve to die. 82% of those convictions overturned at the state level were found to deserve less than death when errors were corrected on re-trial; 7% were found innocent of the capital crime. Only 11% of those capital convictions reversed on state review were still found to deserve death on retrial … These high error rates exist all over the nation. 24 states with the death penalty have overall error rates of 52% or higher. 22 of the states have overall error rates of 60% or higher. 15 states have error rates of 70% or higher. To err is human. Better err on the safe side.
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 830: “To err is human, to forgive is divine” (this saying is from “An Essay on Criticism,” by Alexander Pope). We need more forgiveness, not only in South Africa, but across the world. I know that the pain associated with murder for the nearest relatives (pain on both sides) is unbearable, but forgiveness is an important component if we want to progress in our thinking beyond the death penalty. If you cannot forgive, you are killing your own spirit. A long detention sentence is healthier.
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 64:
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 159:
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 214: you. Once only you can live it. What is the noblest object of desire, the supreme gift to covet? We have been accustomed to be told that the greatest thing in the religious world is Faith. That great word has been the key-note for centuries of the popular religion; and we have easily learned to look upon it as the greatest thing in the world. Well, we are wrong. It is love! all you need is love; love, love, love is all you need. Näitä merkkejä on alkanut taas näkyä viestimissä Ukraina-miekkareissa. Niitä vilahteli myös Gently-sarjassa brittein ydinasevastustajien miekkarissa 1967. Ne näyttää erehdyttävästi ylösalaisilta pilluilta. Kristina täti ärähti kun huomautin sille siitä.
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 229: Patience; kindness; generosity; humility; courtesy; unselfishness; good temper; guilelessness; sincerity—these make up the supreme gift, the stature of the perfect man. Just like a woman in fact, eating humble pie. Thank God the Christianity of to-day is coming nearer the world’s end.
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 249: That Baby can't be blessed Eze ei saa armoa
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 298: Any woman who does not give birth to as many children as she is capable of is guilty of murder. St Augustine
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 324: If rape is inevitable, just relax and enjoy it. Clayton Williams (n.h.)
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 328: Clayton Wheat "Claytie" Williams Jr. (October 8, 1931 – February 14, 2020) was an American businessman from Midland, Texas who ran for governor in 1990. Despite securing the Republican nomination and initially leading in the polls against Democratic challenger State Treasurer Ann Richards by twenty points, Williams ultimately lost the race due in part to a controversial comment he made about rape. During the campaign Williams cultivated an image of a cowboy figure who had risen from humble roots to become a powerful business tycoon. The image played well in public opinion polls. Williams often had a propensity for making poorly planned statements on the campaign trail. Now he is fortunately dead meat.
xxx/ellauri195.html on line 356: Uli ei ole vain antiradikaalin kalvinisti tobleronipapin römppäperseen talonpojan renki. Uli oli ennen kaikkea sirkeä langanlaiha punapää Ulrike Schwall, mutta myös albiinon näköinen lingvisti Ulrich Heid. Uli rengistä kertovasta tökeröstä propagandatekeleestä tuli mieleen ensin Rousseaun Julie, sitten Jeff Bezosin Amazon, tuo lopun ajan palkkaorjien julma isäntä. Kumpikin koittaa riistää rengeiltä ja piioilta paizi voimat myös vapaa-ajan ja ajatuxen vapauden. Sähköautotehtailija Elon Musk koittaa samaa ostamalla Twitter-propaganda-aseen.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 87: In the arts of vase-painting and mosaic, Amphitrite was distinguishable from the other Nereids only by her queenly attributes.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 92:
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 106: Just Argument: “What if he should have a radish shoved up his ass because he trusted you and then have hot ashes rip off his hair? What argument will he be able to offer to prevent himself from having a gaping-anus?”
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 123: The noble god Neptune in his liquid realm
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 140: who shall bear the blood, the noblest blood
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 159: From celestial cadaverous melody, bleeding branches of greenwood devastation haunt us in this very movement. Extraterrestrial Red Remoras of cathedral walks of darkness demand a rebellion against the planet. etc.etc. for pages on end.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 242: In a devotional study book called “Devotions for a Revolutionary Year” by Lynn Cowell, she states, “If you have good friends who are Christians and friends who aren’t, you’ll see a problem eventually. No matter how good people are, if they don’t have Jesus as Lord of their lives, you won’t be able to get past a certain point in your relationship. There will be a spot where a wall comes up. Like that one when a spotted angry dick comes up. Willy nilly, light is light, and dark is dark. When the two mix, all you get is gray.”
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 321: The sire of gods and men smiled and answered, “If you, Juno, were always to support me when we sit in council of the gods, Neptune, like it or no, would soon come round to your and my way of thinking. If, then, you are speaking the truth and mean what you say, go among the rank and file of the gods, and tell Iris and Apollo lord of the bow, that I want them—Iris, that she may go to the Achaean host and tell Neptune to leave off fighting and go home, and Apollo, that he may send Hector again into battle and give him fresh strength; he will thus forget his present sufferings, and drive the Achaeans back in confusion till they fall among the ships of Achilles son of Peleus. Achilles will then send his comrade Patroclus into battle, and Hector will shaft him in front of Ilius after he has shafted many warriors, and among them my own noble son Sarpedon. Achilles will shaft Hector to avenge Patroclus, and from that time I will bring it about that the Achaeans shall persistently drive the Trojans back till they fulfil the counsels of Minerva and take Ilium. But I will not stay my anger, nor permit any god to help the Danaans till I have accomplished the desire of the son of Peleus, according to the promise I made by bowing my head (after shafting her) on the day when Thetis touched me between my knees and besought me to give him honour.”
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 344: And double radiance decks the face of day.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 364: Eighteen years on the cotton field passed before his second work appeared in print, "An Address to Miss Phillis Wheatley." Hammon wrote the poem during the Revolutionary War, while Henry Lloyd had temporarily moved his household and slaves from Long Island to Hartford, Connecticut, to evade British forces. Phillis Wheatley, then enslaved in Massachusetts, published her first book of poetry in 1773 in London. She is recognized as the first published black female author. Hammon never met Wheatley, but was a great admirer. His dedication poem to her contained twenty-one rhyming quatrains, each accompanied by a related Bible verse. Hammon believed his poem would encourage Wheatley along her Christian journey. Lukikohan Pyllis koko runoa? Ei se tuonut sille kovin paljon onnea.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 384: ble/rk/ecc/12">Eccles. xii.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 491: Valikoitu Jeesus päästi sut valjaista, The blessed Jesus set thee free,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 502: Peukutettu Jeppe, joka mätkähti alas, The blessed Jesus, who came down,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 519: Kiitelty Jesse kulta nyt rajoita, Dear blessed Jesus now constrain,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 551: Sä kiiteltyä Jepua yhä jumaloi, The blessed Jesus still adore,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 642: Nöyrä sielu sen sanaa lempivä, The humble soul that loves His word,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 701: Nöyrä sielu lehahtaa Jumalan luo, The humble soul shall fly to God,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 896: you are blessed
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1047: It is now in vogue to celebrate non-Western cultures and disparage Western ones. Some of this is a regrettable backlash, but much of it fatally undermines the very things that created the greatest, most humane civilization in the world, viz. colonialism and capitalism.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1076: The estate’s decision — which prompted breathless headlines on cable news and complaints about “cancel culture” from prominent conservatives — represents a dramatic step to update and curate Seuss’s body of work, acknowledging and rejecting some of his views while seeking to protect his brand and appeal. It also raises questions about whether and how an author’s works should be posthumously curated to reflect evolving social attitudes, and what should be preserved as part of the cultural record.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1078: Geisel supported the concentration camps of Japanese Americans during World War II in order to prevent possible sabotage. Geisel explained his position:
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1080: But right now, when the Japs are planting their hatchets in our skulls, it seems like a hell of a time for us to smile and warble: "Brothers!" It is a rather flabby battle cry. If we want to win, we´ve got to kill Japs, whether it depresses John Haynes Holmes or not. We can get palsy-walsy afterward with those that are left.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 180: In awarding Naipaul the 2001 Nobel Prize in Literature, the Swedish Academy praised his work "for having united perceptive narrative and incorruptible scrutiny in works that compel us to see the presence of suppressed histories." Kukahan tonkin runoili, olikohan kulturpersonligheten. The Committee added: "Naipaul is a modern philosopher carrying on the tradition that started originally with Lettres persanes and Candide. In a vigilant style, which has been deservedly admired, he transforms rage into precision and allows events to speak with their own inherent irony." The Committee also noted Naipaul's affinity with the novelist Joseph Conrad (toinen kaappikolonialisti pyllypää):
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 190: The actual world has for Naipaul a radiance that diminishes all ideas of it. The pink haze of the bauxite dust on the first page of Guerrillas tells us what we need to know about the history and social organization of the unnamed island on which the action takes place, tells us in one image who runs the island and for whose profit the island is run and at what cost to the life of the island this profit has historically been obtained, but all of this implicit information pales in the presence of the physical fact, the dust itself. ... The world Naipaul sees is of course no void at all: it is a world dense with physical and social phenomena, brutally alive with the complications and contradictions of actual human endeavour. ... This world of Naipaul's is in fact charged with what can only be described as a romantic view of reality, an almost unbearable tension between the idea and the physical fact ...
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 426: Per Claes Sven Edvard Engdahl, född 25 februari 1909 i Jönköping, död 4 maj 1994 i S:t Petri församling i Malmö, är känd som grundare av Nysvenska rörelsen, vars ledare han förblev till sin död.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 441: För strömningstjänsterna är fripassagerarna ett problem eftersom de sänker bolagens vinster. Bolagen ägs mestadels av medelålders män, som i högre utsträckning än andra grupper uppger sig vara själviska snåljåpar.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 443: Tidigare när antalet kunder växte stadigt var det här inte så stort problem. Me nu börjar vissa marknader vara mättade och det är svårare att göra jättestora vinster. I början av året tappade Netflix användare för första gången sedan 2011. Samtidigt har bolagets aktie backat 68 procent sedan årsskiftet.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 447: Han medger nog att problemet inte är att lösenorden delas mellan Netflixanvändare, men ändå fitta. Vi borde göra det svårt att ryska cyberkriminella kommer på våra Netflix-lösenord och slipper betala för att glo på Netflix-filmer. Det är vår patriotiska skyldighet som blivande NATO-medlemmar.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 701: for some have passed beyond the fabled West. Jopa niin länteen että tullaan itään.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 708: heraldic emblems of a lord unseen. Näkymättömän herran vaakunaeläimiä
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 719: your world immutable wherein no part Teidän muuttumatonta maailmaa missä
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 112: Phineas is an Anglicized name for the priest Phinehas in the Hebrew Bible; King Phineas, the first king of the Beta Israel in Ethiopia; Phineas Banning (1830-1885), American businessman and entrepreneur; P. T. Barnum (1810-1891), American showman and businessman. The grandson of Aaron and son of Eleazar, the High Priests (Exodus 6:25), he distinguished himself as a youth at Shittim with his zeal against the Bull-Shittim...
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 130: Larsson bodde sedan efter morfaderns död hos föräldrarna, som nu också hade ytterligare en fascistisk son, men flyttade som 16-åring hemifrån. Vid 18 års ålder träffade han på ett möte för Förenade FNL-grupperna i Umeå blivande arkitekten Eva Gabrielsson, som blev hans livskamrat fram till hans död.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 134: 1969 såg den femtonårige Stig-Erland Larsson tre vänner våldta en flicka i hans egen ålder på en campingplats i Umeå. Han vågade inte vara med och ringde senare flickan för att be henne om ett nytt varv men hon sa att hon aldrig kunde förlåta honom. Det blev ett plågsamt minne som formade hans nostalgiska skrivande om kvinnovåld. Det har flickan some hette Kurdo Baksi berättat om i sin bok Min fega vän Stig-Erland Larsson.
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 144: Eftersom Stig och Eva Gabrielsson inte var gifta och det saknades testamente tillföll hela arvet, finansiella tillgångar och litterär verksamhet, den fascistiska fadern och brodern. Ett stort bråk om arvet blev ett resultat av Stig-Erlands död. I maj 2008 avslöjades att ett testamente av Stig hittats,
xxx/ellauri201.html on line 257: Synnøve Solbakken er en bondefortelling av Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson, utgitt i 1857. Den regnes som hans debut. Fortellingen ble først trykket i Illustreret Folkeblad og utgitt i bokform av Johan Dahl samme år.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 206: À travers les destinées de deux familles bourgeoises, les Thibault et les Fontanin, est évoquée la France de la Belle Époque qui va sombrer dans le premier conflit mondial. L'ensemble du cycle est surtout centré sur les deux fils du riche notable catholique Oscar Thibault, deux frères que tout oppose : Antoine, l'aîné, médecin sûr de lui, esprit rationnel et plutôt conformiste, et son cadet de neuf ans, Jacques, idéaliste et tourmenté, en révolte contre les valeurs de la société bourgeoise puis militant socialiste.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 210: Il découvra sa vocation d'écrivain en se liant à un jeune garçon de deux ans son aîné, Jean Werhlé, pendant l'été qu'il passe à Maisons-Laffitte en 1891. Il obtient en 1898 son baccalauréat, dans la série Philosophie, avec mention passable, comme Max Roth. Sankarihahmo kääntyy takaisin kadotuxen tieltä fideismiin: älä järkeile, seuraa sydäntäsi vaan. Historiquement, les philosophes associés au fidéisme sont Søren Kierkegaard, Blaise Pascal, William James et Ludwig Wittgenstein.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 227: Après le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard (1881), où il a voulu camper (esquisser) son propre personnage, A. France a successivement publié, dans un registre très varié, empreint de scepticisme et d'une ironie toute voltairienne, la Rôtisserie de la reine Pédauque (1893), si différente du Lys rouge (1894), double hommage à Mme de Caillavet et à l'Italie, du récit de fiction politique (l'Île des pingouins, 1908) ou de la fresque révolutionnaire (Les dieux ont soif, 1912).
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 260: Why is Putin holding the table so hard?
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 275: Putin's power comes from his gangster allies, in exchange for money the gangsters support him. The problem is that the gangsters demand a never ending flow of money.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 286: The rotten Soviet regime has been replaced by a rotten capitalist enterprise. Socialism had collapsed, and the Russian nation, just like the West, increasingly owes any stability it has to a class of organized crime assembled to steal what riches remained.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 294: The problem with swimming with sharks is that everything is a source of food, even the other sharks.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 309: You can see it in Jordan Peterson - he has no problem admitting that he doesn't know something. It doesn't hurt his self-confidence. It does not hurt him to admit that he is a crazy fascist and a shithead. Because he is that too above the average.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 346: Hitler would later insist that Johann Georg Hiedler — the man who married Schicklgruber in 1842 — was his paternal grandfather. Hiedler died in 1857, so he clearly wasn’t able to fully back up this claim for the Third Reich. Although Nazi Germany apparently accepted the story, many modern historians have debated whether it was actually true.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 379: If Adolf Hitler had Jewish ancestry, then how could we reconcile that with the fact that he was responsible for the Holocaust? Why not, I don't see the point? That he could not have killed his fellow Jews? What a racist notion. Sax believes that Hitler’s alleged lineage might actually help explain his anti-Semitism.
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 385: “Even if there were Jews living in Graz in the 1830s, at the time when Adolf Hitler’s father, Alois, was born, this does not prove anything at all about the identity of Hitler’s paternal grandfather,” Evans said, also pointing out that Frank’s memoir has been found to be “notoriously unreliable.”
xxx/ellauri202.html on line 401: Indeed, the possibility of Hitler having Jewish ancestry may serve as some sort of rationale — no matter how distorted — for people who are trying to find logic in the unfathomable atrocities that he perpetrated.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 160: ble_study.jpg?itok=70Ks6wuv" />
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 404: Some magazine observed of his writing style: "Whenever possible Chesterton made his points with popular sayings, proverbs, allegories—first carefully turning them inside out." Biographers have identified him as a successor to such Victorian authors as Matthew Arnold, Thomas Carlyle, John Henry Newman and John Ruskin. Vankkaa porukkaa.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 561: WE currently are in a double fire year (22).
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 615: Retired porn actor Randy West oli hölmön näköinen kaveri. On kai se hölmö vieläkin vaikka on jo retardi. Se on Piki Zillesin ikätoveri. In August 1980 he garnered attention when he became the first model to appear in the centerfold of Playgirl magazine with an erection. He was Robert Redford 's body double in a film where a couple's marriage is disrupted by a stranger's offer of a million dollars for the wife to spend the night with him. It stars Robert Redford, Demi Moore, and Woody Harrelson. It received mostly negative reviews, but was a box-office success, grossing nearly $267 million worldwide on a $38 million budget. West has never married or fathered children, which he blames on his career for making it hard for him to form "normal relationships." As of 2013, he spends his time competing in celebrity golf tournaments for charity. Rikullakaan ei ole lapsia. Se nai kyllä kovasti mutta muuta annettavaa ei sillä ole. Tässä episodissa teemoina ovat EAT! ja FUCK!. KILL! on mukana vaan tausta-ajatuxena: ellei tule lasta ei kohta tule enää paskaakaan.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 919: Cay Idström oli kirjailija Annika Idströmin ja elokuvakäsikirjoittaja Tove Idströmin äiti. Alla tre är döda numera. Tove blev 64 år. Hon såg ut som mamma, Annika tog snarare til pappa.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 955: Sinitaivas käsittelee naisen näkökulmasta, osin Märta Tikkasen 1970-luvulla aloittaman feministisen kirjallisuuden hengessä kipeitä aiheita: hylätyksi tulemista, eronneitten naisten ja yksinhuoltajaäitien sosiaalista ja taloudellista putoamista, äitiyden problematiikkaa, naisen halua ja kaipuuta ja mielen järkkymistä. Mutta vasta seuraava romaani, 1981 ilmestynyt Isäni, rakkaani, aloitti samana vuonna ilmestyneen Anja Kaurasen Sonja O. kävi täällä -romaanin kanssa suomalaisessa naiskirjallisuudessa uuden ajan. Molemmat lähtivät "hyvää makua" herjaavalla, epäsovinnaisella ja rankalla tavalla purkamaan suomalaista perheidylliä ja käänsivät vanhempi–lapsi-suhteita sekä miehen ja naisen roolimalleja nurin. Eikä Isäni, rakkaani ollut mitään "isänpäivälukemista", vaan se sai kriitikon ihmettelemään: " - - merkitseekö naisen emansipaatio yhteiskunnassa sitä, että hänen täytyy omaksua kirjallisuudessa ennen miehille varatut karkeat tyylikeinot tuon pyhän tasa-arvon nimissä".
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 965: Isäni, rakkaani -romaanin ja Veljeni Sebastianin jälkeen Annika Idström niputettiin suomalaisen 1980-luvun kirjallisuuden "pahan koulukuntaan" yhdessä muun muassa Anna-Maija Ylimaulan, Eira Stenbergin, Esa Sariolan ja Juha Seppälän kanssa. Hyvän ja pahan ikuisen problematiikan käsittelyssä näitä muuten varsin erilaisia kirjailijoita yhdisti kylmän viileä ja moralisoimaton tapa nostaa esiin pahaa ihmisessä.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1053: Taking place, according to its incipit, "when gods were in the ways of men," Tablet I of Atra-Hasis contains the creation myth of Anu, Enlil, and Enki—the Sumerian gods of sky, wind, and water. Following the cleromancy ('casting of lots'), the sky is ruled by Anu, Earth by Enlil, and the freshwater sea by Enki.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1057: Tablet I continues with legends about overpopulation and plagues, mentioning Atra-Hasis only at the end. Tablet II begins with more human overpopulation. To reduce this population, Enlil sends famine and drought at formulaic intervals of 1200 years. Accordingly, in this epic, Enlil is depicted as a cruel, capricious god, while Enki is depicted as kind and helpful, perhaps because priests of Enki were writing and copying the story. Enki can be seen to have parallels to Prometheus, in that he is seen as man's benefactor and defies the orders of the other gods when their intentions are malicious towards humans. Tablet II remains mostly damaged, but it ends with Enlil's decision to destroy humankind with a flood, with Enki bound by oath to keep this plan secret.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1058: Tablet III of the Atra-Hasis epic contains the flood myth. It tells of how Enki, speaking through a reed wall, warns the hero Atra-Hasis ('extremely wise') of Enlil´s plan to destroy humankind by flood, telling the hero to dismantle his house (perhaps to provide a construction site) and build a boat to escape. Moreover, this boat is to have a roof "like Abzu" (or Apsi; a subterranean, freshwater realm presided over by Enki); to have upper and lower decks; and to be sealed with bitumen.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1060: The words "river" and "riverbank" are used in Tablet III, probably in reference to the Euphrates, the river upon which the ancient city Shuruppak, ruled by Atra-Hasis, was located.
xxx/ellauri209.html on line 93: Easily topping the list of the 5 biggest companies that don’t pay taxes is Amazon, which is among the largest companies in the world in 2021. As I mentioned earlier, for many years Amazon was not profitable and made huge losses as it made inroads into the e-commerce market and gained a major market share by using extremely low prices as a strategy. This has allowed the company to use the tax losses from those years which are brought forward against any income earned and hence, avoid paid taxes even though they have an income of more than $10 billion.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 83: Lodwick is a surname. Notable people with the surname include:
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 162: hardly possible) I shall esteem them as vain and false; and
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 288: Tätä epylliä koskevassa Jonas Grethleinin (Heidelberg) ble/23470126">artikkelissa seisoo että lyricsin aiheena on anorexia. Bukkake on luukasa, yhtä laihan luiseva kuin sirittävä Sirkka. Puhu poika äidillesi, siinä on sulla muhevampaa mutusteltavaa. Bombyca on syyrialainen kaupunki sekä huilun paxuin putki. Sattuvaa!
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 305: McGraw's advice and methods have drawn criticism from both fellow psychotherapists as well as non-experts. McGraw's critics regard advice given by him to be at best simplistic and at worst ineffective or harmful. The National Alliance on Mental Illness called McGraw's conduct in one episode of his television show "unethical" and "incredibly irresponsible". McGraw said in a 2001 Sun-Sentinel interview that he never liked traditional one-on-one counseling, and that "I'm not the Hush-Puppies, pipe and 'Let's talk about your mother' kind of psychologist."
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 425: "Thérèse Dreaming," which was finished in 1938, was Balthus's first painting of an underage model, according to the Village Voice. Balthus toned down the eroticism in his paintings later in his career, but he remained defensive of it: ''I really don't understand why people see the paintings of girls as Lolitas,'' he told the New York Times in 1996. ''My little model is absolutely untouchable to me." For all his artwork, Balthus's biographies and obituaries haven't published evidence of pedophilia in his personal life. Maybe his wee pencil was too shy to actually intrude inside his underage models. I bet he went afterward into the toilet with the canvas. Tai size taas vaan valehteli raukka nälissään, se oli ashkenazi jutku äiskän puolelta ja valehteli siitäkin. Toi kitaraa soittava ämmäoletettu on äijän izensä näköinen, mahtaisiko olla se Dorotea Spiro äitykkä. Sen veli oli jonkin sortin filosofi ja markiisi de Sade fänittäjä. Varmaan äiskä piti niitä pahoin ja niistä tuli jotain pervoja. Niljakasta porukkaa.
xxx/ellauri212.html on line 435: Terribles). The artists Maurice Denis and Pierre Bonnard
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 93: According to an article in The Cut, a 2008 survey of sex therapists, found that sex is “too short” when it lasts one to two minutes. “‘Adequate’ is three to seven minutes, and ‘desirable’ is seven to 13,” per their report.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 98: 48 beats is slow for a heart, but the humping tempo more than doubles towards the end of the coitus.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 127: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrowness—or, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.”
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 145: There is a third novelist in The Ghost Writer, Felix Abravanel, “a writer who found irresistible all vital and dubious types, not excluding the swindlers of both sexes who trampled upon the large hearts of his optimistic, undone heroes.” Abravanel, of course, is Saul Bellow. Zuckerman heard him speak at Chicago, just as the young Roth had recently met Bellow in Chicago at a literature class.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 173: Damon Runyon (4. lokakuuta 1880 Manhattan, Kansas, Yhdysvallat – 10. joulukuuta 1946 New York, New York Yhdysvallat) oli yhdysvaltalainen kirjailija ja toimittaja. Runyon julkaisi 1911 esikoisteoksensa, runokokoelman Tents of Trouble. Sen jälkeen hän keskittyi novelleihin, jotka kertovat New Yorkin rikollispiireistä. Novellit koottiin 1931 ilmestyneeksi antologiaksi Guys and Dolls, ja niiden pohjalta on tehty musikaali Enkeleitä Broadwaylla (1950) ja siitä taas elokuva Enkeleitä Broadwaylla
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 234: Neurologian professori Nummenmaa jongleeraa mind body feikkiprobleemaa perinteiseen idealistitapaan, ja käyttää sitten tilaisuutta hyväxeen puffataxeen rahoitusta omille palikkatutkimuxilleen. Marx ja Lenin teki selvän tästä kysymyksestä: mieli on korkeasti järjestäytyneen materian ominaisuus, sen toimintaa sen heijastaessa ympäröivää todellisuutta, tosin useinkin päin persettä, kuten tässä.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 366: "Point number two (I always got 3, that's how many I can remember) is Putin. Putin alleges to have attacked Ukraine because of NATO and EU expansion. In order to understand Putin, you need to read about Alexander Nevski, Ivan the Terrible, Peter the Great, Catherine the Great, and Josip Vissarionovits Stalin. They are all Putin's relatives and he wants to make Russia great again (MRGA). He talks about the Rusky Mir - One religion, one language, one leader. Except having Turks on the Ukrainan front is good because little Russians don't understand a word.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 384: Countries that were not members could partner with them, like Finland. There was also close partnership with the Russian council in NATO, so there was this cooperation. NATO enlargement took place because Soviet satellites during the cold war wanted to get that extra protection and for fully understandable reason, what with Reagan's plans for Star Wars. But that expansion was not aggressive. NATO has never attacked another country. Iraq, Libya, Sudan etc etc did not involve NATO in the least.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 392: The Realism part is that if things did happen as it did in Georgia, Crimea and now Ukraine, you need security and that's where NATO comes into play when it comes to security. There was also an attempt to accommodate Russia into the WTO into G8. But it wasn't possible. Why? Because Russia unfortunately was too poor, and under current leadership is another imperialist and expansionist power. We can accommodate just one at one time. This war is not the fault of the US. It is not the fault of the EU. It is not the fault of Ukraine. Its not my fault, or Westend's for that matter. There is only 1 person and 1 country that can be blamed for this attack no matter what kind of theoretical framework you put around it and that is Putin and Russia."
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 419: After the death of her parents in or around 1566, Amina's brother became king of Zazzau. At this point, Amina had distinguished herself as a "leading warrior in her brother's cavalry" and gained notoriety for her military skills. She is still celebrated today in traditional Hausa praise songs as "Amina daughter of Nikatau, a woman as capable as a man that was able to lead men to war."
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 431: Most of all, the Dahomey Amazons struck Barton: “These women had so well developed skeleton and muscles that it was possible to determine the sex only by the presence of the breast and vagina.”
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 469: “Three things enfeeble a man’s body, namely, to eat standing, to drink standing, and to have marital intercourse in a standing position.”
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 479: But Rahab, you must realize that female orgasm is not indispensable for conception, while cum pretty much is (except for pre-cum, but that's so close to coming as makes no difference). Female orgasm is there just as a spark to make it easier for men to get their 5 strokes in. Once the sperm packet is in place, female orgasm may help the little tadpoles to find their way to the jackpot a little faster, but it works tolerably well without.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 112: He believes the US can still successfully fight the wars of yesteryear — World War-style conflicts — but hasn’t yet mastered how to win wars against insurgents, which are smaller fights against groups within countries. The problem is the US continues to involve itself in those kinds of fights.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 166: Fred's buddy Ed was the inspiration for Barney Rubble in The Flintstones, and for Yogi Bear (in terms of design, clothing, and mannerisms). Ed on lättähattu hampuusi.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 168: Thelma "Trixie" Norton, played most famously by Joyce Randolph; Ed's wife and Alice's best friend. She did not appear in every episode and had a less developed character, though she is shown to be somewhat bossy toward her husband. Trixie is the inspiration for Betty Rubble in The Flintstones.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 172: Lollo (tai sen ruipelompi ystävä) diggasi Al Hibblerin Unchained Melodya joka oli UK listakärki 1955. Se on aika pitkäveteinen ja laahaava. Homompi Righteous Brotherseista kimitti sen coverina 1964. A.Hitlerin Horst Wessel Lied 1931 oli vetävämpi. Horst Wessel kirjoitti runonsa kommunistisen runoilijan Willi Bredelin taistelulaulun pohjalta, jonka tämä oli kirjoittanut 1800-luvulta peräisin olevan posetiivilaulelman sävelmään. Al H. oli lakupetteri. Hibbler was born in Tyro, Mississippi, United States, and was blind from birth. Limaisen Lillon olis paree pukeutua kokovartalokondomiin. Älä rakasta ilman satulaa.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 220: After her husband’s murderer escapes justice, Sarah "Sunny" Harper (Fluegel) witnesses the work of a spree killer (Drago) who shoots people on the freeway and later quotes Bible passages to a local radio station’s psychiatrist disc jockey (Belcher). Police are unwilling to listen to Sunny, but a former cop named Frank Quinn (Russo) agrees to protect her, and later the two join forces to find the deranged freeway killer before he strikes again.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 236: Other animals were also a problem. Feral dog packs roamed the dump and were a hazard to employees. Rats also posed a problem. Attempts to suppress the New York population with poison failed. The area was declared a wild bird sanctuary, and some hawks, falcons, and owls were brought in. The area became a popular spot for birdwatching. Because of the predatory birds, rat sightings, especially during the day, dropped dramatically.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 240: By 1997, two of the four landfill mounds were closed and covered with a thick, impermeable plastic cap. The landfill received its last barge of garbage on March 22, 2001. A few months later the twin towers of WTC were reduced to rubble.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 244: After the September 11, 2001 attacks, Fresh Kills was temporarily re-opened to be used as a sorting ground for roughly one-third of the rubble from Ground Zero. More than 1,600 personal effects were retrieved during this time. About 1.6 million tons of material obtained from Ground Zero was taken to the landfill for sorting.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 246: Thousands of detectives and forensic evidence specialists worked for over 1.7 million hours at Fresh Kills Landfill to try to recover remnants of the people killed in the attacks. A final count of 4,257 human remains was retrieved, but only 300 people could be reconstructed from these remains. A memorial was built in 2011, which also honors those whose identities were not able to be determined from the debris. The remaining waste was buried in a 40-acre (160,000 m2) portion of the landfill; it is highly likely that this debris still contains fragmentary human remains like condoms, false teeth and pacemakers.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 283:
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 338: You have to go back to the root of history of the country, look at the history of the country. Get something for nothing. Take and kill. Rob the country, they don't come in a civilized manner and say we like to marry your women, and so on. No, they take your land and they kill you off. That's the history of the US. Why did the white man not come to America, like in a civilized manner, preaching freedom of religion, say we like to come here. We like to assimilate, we like to marry your women. But no, we take your land and kill you off , right? Bring over slaves from Africa. That's the history of the United States. A despicable country, you know. Even as a boy I never had the slightest interest in the history of the US, I knew their was something rotten in Denmark.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 376: "Anti-semitism is no longer a problem. It's raised, but it's raised because privileged people want to make sure they have total control, not just 98% control." — Noam Chomsky
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 393: Ashkenaz (Hebrew: אַשְׁכְּנָז ʾAškənāz) in the Hebrew Bible is one of the descendants of Noah. Ashkenaz is the first son of Gomer, and a Japhetic patriarch in the Table of Nations. In rabbinic literature, the kingdom of Ashkenaz was first associated with the Scythian region, then later with the Slavic territories, and, from the 11th century on, in a manner similar to Tzarfat or Sefarad. Tzarfat (Hebrew: צרפת) is a Biblical placename that may refer to Sarepta in Lebanon. In later times, it came to be identified with France. It is still the name of France in Modern Hebrew, and is analogous to Sefarad, and Ashkenaz. Sepharad (/ˈsɛfəræd/ or /səˈfɛərəd/; Hebrew: סְפָרַד Səpāraḏ; also Sefarad, Sephared, Sfard) is the Hebrew name for Spain. A place called Sepharad, probably referring to Sardis in Lydia ('Sfard' in Lydian), in the Book of Obadiah (Obadiah 1:20, 6th century BC) of the Hebrew Bible. The name was later applied to Spain and is analogous to Tzarfat or Ashkenaz.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 443: The importance of the strike was underlined by a flier handed out by Local 831, which pointed out the life expectancy of a sanitation worker was 54 years compared to 67 for the entire U.S. population. Even today, according to the Federal Bureau of Labor Statistics, “refuse and recyclable material collectors” consistently have one of the highest rates of on-the-job fatalities. Seventeen NYC sanitation workers were killed on the job between 2000 and 2014.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 461: When the strike was finally settled, the union won a wage increase above the city’s offer: double-time pay for Sunday work and a 2.5 percent increase in the city’s contribution to their pension funds. Most of all, this was a victory for dignity and respect for the sanitation workers and for labor solidarity.
xxx/ellauri218.html on line 470: On the first day of the Memphis strike, the Memphis Press-Scimitar wrote: “The country has been astonished at the garbage mess in New York, but it might have known that the trouble there was catching. Memphis Public Works officials said flatly that the trouble here was triggered by the developments which brought the New York strikers pay increases.”
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 182: Ellis favoured feminism from a eugenic perspective, feeling that the enhanced social, economic, and sexual choices that feminism provided for women would result in women choosing partners who were more eugenically sound. In his view, intelligent women would not choose, nor be forced to marry and procreate with feeble-minded men.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 341: What was this book even about??? The "narrator" kept jumping around with what he was talking about, quite a few times I had no idea who was speaking, and what was the point of all the billionaires? They had absolutely nothing to do with the story! It took 104 pages of confusing and pointless narrative for the guy to tell the girl (after 40 years of knowing her, no less) that he wanted to be with her. This might have been one of the most anti-climactic love stories I have ever read. The secondary characters seemed completely irrelevant to the plotline and it appeared that their only function was to take up printable space. The story was unimaginative, lacking in depth, and devoid of anything memorable. The only reason I bothered to finish it was to get one step closer to finishing my goodreads reading challenge, else I would have ditched it at page 20.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 345: Ok, I tried. This novella is only about 100 pages long, but I got 10 pages in and I'm just not in any way interested. He's not Chinese, but he sort of looks like he's Chinese, so he goes to China for five years, but returns to Chicago to be near a woman he hasn't seen in 15 years because he's never been able to stop thinking about her, but then he's told he looks like he's Japanese, and gosh that's true! so he cuts his hair to look more Japanese, and he goes to a dinner party with rich people, then runs into the woman he's been pining over for 15 years and doesn't recognize her, and I just couldn't go any further. Another one off my shelf!
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 361: Eliot – arguably the greatest poetry in English in the 20th century – was so worried that he might be pursuing religious and literary sainthood for his own ego rather than to the greater glory of god, that he forgot ever to consider whether it was even possible or desirable to pursue sainthood at the expense of ordinary kindness and common decency. Throughout his life – and it was a long one, full of great work – he left a trail of human wreckage and hurtful speech. Any account of that work and of the ideas embedded in it has to keep track of the harm he did, not in a spirit of cheap point-scoring, but as an awful warning. Those of us who try to pursue both an ethical life and a creative one find that it is never easy, that it is always needful that we weigh one good against another.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 369: It is clear that Eliot would have preferred to live in a society in which it was not even possible to ask awkward spiritual questions. He grew up under an austere Unitarianism and moved to a high Anglicanism – not because he disliked the doctrinal certainties of the Catholic church, but because Anglicanism meant he could amalgamate religious certainty with a high Tory monarchism that regarded even the rise of the Tudors as a dilution of the divine right of kings. (He mourned Richard III each year with a white rose in his lapel). His antisemitism was expressed in visceral terms but at root it was free-thinking he thought should have little place in a good society as much as the Jews he identified it with.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 376:
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 439:
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 490: Syskonen satte upp en dold åtelkamera vid kyrkogården. De blev chockade av vad de fick se – en man gick fram till Linda Torellos grav och kissade på den. Detta upprepades så gott som varje dag vid 06-tiden på morgonen.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 492: – Jag har aldrig varit så rasande i hela mitt liv, säger Michael till Daily Voice. Jag mår så illa över det här. Det visade sig att mannen tidigare hade varit gift med Linda Torello. När hon blev gravid lämnade han henne och skilsmässan gick igenom 1974. Mannen gifte senare om sig.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 513: Dude, Where's My Car? is a 2000 American boner comedy film directed by Danny Lipsanen. The film stars Jared Kutshner and Sean Penn (just back from Ukraine: Zelensky was not at home) as two best friends who find themselves unable to remember where they parked their vehicle after a night of recklessness. Supporting cast members include some busty chicks as usual. Though the film was banned by most critics, it was a box office success and has managed to achieve a cult status, partially from frequent airings on cable television. The film's title became a minor pop culture saying, and was commonly reworked in various pop cultural contexts during the 2000s. Release date December 15, 2000. Budget $13 million. Box office $73.2 million.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 516: Best friends Fred and Barney awaken with hangovers and no memory of the previous night. Their television is on, showing a program about animals using rubble and flintstones as currency to get food. In the program is a monkey nicknamed Andrew. It's the best actor of the film. Pity it only has a cameo role. Their refrigerator is filled with containers of chocolate pudding, and the answering machine contains an angry message from their twin girlfriends Wilma and Betty as to their whereabouts. The two also learn they have almost been fired from their jobs at the quarry. They emerge from their home to find Fred's car missing, and with it their baby girlfriends' first-anniversary presents. This prompts Fred to ask the film's titular question: "Dude, where's my car?"
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 540: The protectors park the duo's car, a Renault Le Car, behind a mail truck for them to find the following morning. Fred and Barney salvage their relationships with the twins and discover the special treat from the girls turns out to be matching berets with Fred's and Barney's tiny penises embroidered in the front. The protectors, seeing the problem, leave a gift for their girlfriends (and, for the two men): Penis Enhancement Necklaces. The film ends with Fred, Barney, and the twins going out for Chinese food in Fred's car, while arguing about what their tattoos say.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 609: Ingmar Guandique, an undocumented immigrant from El Salvador, was convicted of Levy’s murder in 2010 and sentenced to 60 years in prison, but his conviction was later overturned and a retrial ordered earlier last year. The U.S. Attorney for the District of Columbia dismissed all charges against Guandique in July after the office concluded that "it can no longer prove the murder case against Mr. Guandique beyond a reasonable doubt."
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 617: Despite his denials, Gary’s ties to Chandra’s case ultimately caused his political career to crumble. In 2002, he lost his house seat — just mere weeks after Chandra’s remains were discovered in Washington, D.C.’s Rock Creek Park. Gary then moved to Arizona, where he opened several Baskin-Robbins stores. However, his venture in the ice cream business was cut short in 2012, when his franchises reportedly closed.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 42: Did you know that Ursula K. Le Guin wrote a science fiction novel with a lesbian protagonist? I wouldn’t blame you if not; The Telling is not one of her more popular books. I wasn’t even sure if I wanted to review it—I try to feature sapphic authors with my reviews here, if at all possible. But I have a soft spot in my heart for The Telling, and I do believe that it is highly underrated when it comes to Le Guin’s esteemed corpus of work.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 44: The general gist is that humans originally spread throughout the galaxy from a planet called Hain. The Hainish colonies (including Earth) all eventually lost contact with and then memory of each other; each book or story then shows a planet at or shortly after the moment when contact is re-established. It’s a useful way to frame the classic sociological sci-fi writing that Le Guin is known for—an Envoy or Observer from the slowly burgeoning coalition of planets can arrive at a completely new human society, which Le Guin can then use to dissect and explore some facet of real life through speculative worldbuilding. And the best part of it is that unless Darwin got his hairy foot into it, all the Hainians got fully interlocking genitals! One of the biggest obstacles to enjoyable alien sex is overcome.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 145: I learned that making power from the Sun is not easy. I began to see how nature beat this problem. Collecting sunlight is key to the survival of a tree. Leaves are the solar panels of trees, collecting sunlight for photosynthesis. Collecting the most sunlight is the difference between life and death. Trees in a forest are competing with other trees and plants for sunlight, and even each branch and leaf on a tree are competing with each other for sunlight. Evolution chose the Fibonacci pattern to help trees track the Sun moving in the sky and to collect the most sunlight even in the thickest forest.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 147: I saw patterns that showed that the tree design avoided the problem of shade from other objects. Electricity dropped in the flat-panel array when shade fell on it. But the tree design kept making electricity under the same conditions. The Fibonacci pattern allowed some solar panels to collect sunlight even if others were in shade. Plus I observed that the Fibonacci pattern helped the branches and leaves on a tree to avoid shading each other.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 267: Le Guin read both classic and speculative fiction widely in her youth. She later said that science fiction did not have much impact on her until she read the works of Theodore Sturgeon and Cordwainer Smith, and that she had sneered at the genre as a child. Authors Le Guin describes as influential include Victor Hugo, William Wordsworth, Charles Dickens, Boris Pasternak, and Philip K. Dick. Le Guin and Dick attended the same high-school, but did not know each other. She also considered J. R. R. Tolkien and Leo Tolstoy to be stylistic influences, and preferred reading Virginia Woolf and Jorge Luis Borges to well-known science-fiction authors such as Robert Heinlein, whose writing she described as being of the "white man conquers the universe" tradition. Several scholars state that the influence of mythology, which Le Guin enjoyed reading as a child, is also visible in much of her work: for example, the short story "The Dowry of Angyar" is described as a retelling of a Norse myth.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 275: Although Le Guin is primarily known for her works of speculative fiction, she also wrote realistic fiction, non-fiction, poetry, and several other literary forms, which makes her work quite difficult for librarians to classify. Her writings received critical attention from mainstream critics, critics of children´s literature, and critics of speculative fiction. Le Guin herself said that she would prefer to be known as an "American novelist". Le Guin´s transgression of conventional boundaries of genre led to literary criticism of Le Guin becoming "Balkanized", particularly between scholars of children´s literature and speculative fiction. Commentators have noted that the Earthsea novels specifically received less critical attention because they were considered children´s books. Le Guin herself took exception to this treatment of children´s literature, describing it as "adult chauvinist piggery". In 1976, literature scholar George Slusser criticized the "silly publication classification designating the original series as 'children's literature'", while in Barbara Bucknall´s opinion Le Guin "can be read, like Tolkien, by ten-year-olds and by adults. These stories are ageless because they deal with problems that beset us at any age."
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 279: Cette construction littéraire a été décrite pour la première fois par le linguiste Adolf Tobler, en 1887. Il l´a découverte en étudiant les écrits de Zola et Flaubert. Un autre linguiste, Charles Bally, lui donna en 1912 un nom et l´appela « style indirect libre », et ce n´est que plus tard, que peu à peu, style devint discours, car cette forme vise à restituer une parole, et est donc plus proche du discours que du style.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 302: Alternative social and political systems are a recurring theme in Le Guin´s writing. Critics have paid particular attention to The Dispossessed and Always Coming Home, although Le Guin explores related themes in a number of her works, such as in "The Ones Who Walk Away From Omelas". The Dispossessed is an anarchist utopian novel, which according to Le Guin drew from pacifist anarchists, including Peter Kropotkin, as well as from the counterculture of the 1960s and 1970s. Le Guin has been credited with "[rescuing] anarchism from the cultural ghetto to which it has been consigned", and helping to bring it into the intellectual (capitalist) mainstream. Fellow author Kathleen Ann Goonan wrote that Le Guin´s work confronted the "paradigm of insularity toward the suffering of people, other living beings, and resources", and explored "life-respecting sustainable alternatives".
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 306: Always Coming Home, set in California in the distant future, examines a warlike society, resembling contemporary American society, from the perspective of the Kesh, its pacifist neighbors. The society of the Kesh has been identified by scholars as a feminist utopia, which Le Guin uses to explore the role of technology. Scholar Warren Rochelle stated that it was "neither a matriarchy nor a patriarchy: men and women just are". Ich bin nur. "The Ones Who Walk Away From Omelas", a parable depicting a society in which widespread wealth, happiness, and security, comes at the cost of the continued misery of a single child, has also been read as a critique of contemporary American society. The Word for World is Forest explored the manner in which the structure of society affects the natural environment; in the novel, the natives of the planet of Athshe have adapted their way of life to the ecology of the planet. The colonizing human society, in contrast, is depicted as destructive and uncaring; in depicting it, Le Guin also critiqued colonialism and imperialism, driven partly by her disapproval for U.S. intervention in the Vietnam War.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 310: Other social structures are examined in works such as the story cycle Four Ways to Forgiveness, and the short story "Old Music and the Slave Women", occasionally described as a "fifth way to forgiveness". Set in the Hainish universe, the five stories together examine revolution and reconstruction in a slave-owning society. According to above mentioned Rochelle, the stories examine a society that has the potential to build a "truly human community", made possible by the Ekumen´s recognition of the slaves as human beings, thus offering them the prospect of freedom and the possibility of utopia, brought about through revolution. Slavery, justice, and the role of women in society are also explored in Anals of the Western Shore.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 329: I told my literature students about Ursula K. Le Guin today, squeezing a few minutes for her into a class on American science fiction writers of color, a class where she didn’t strictly speaking belong – though to be honest, I rather think she’d improve almost any class. I told them about the six books that comprise Earthsea, about the gender-bending brilliance of The Left Hand of Darkness, the anarchist explorations in The Dispossessed, the stories in The Birthday of the World and Four Ways to Forgiveness (many of which I teach, gratefully). I mentioned her National Book Award, and her host of awards in science fiction and fantasy. I gave them her story “The Ones Who Walk Away from Omelas,” which is one of the most brilliant, uncomfortable stories I’ve ever read. But no blow-by-blow romps in the sack, alas.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 349: Bloom was born in 1930 to a poor Orthodox Jewish household in the East Bronx, one of five children. He lost faith early in the Jewish God when he accidentally stumbled on the poetry of Hart Crane. He fell in love with Crane’s enthusiasm for life, his belief in the possibility of ecstatic pleasure, and his overall exuberance. This was in stark contrast to Bloom’s childhood, which he confesses was a lonely time.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 359: But Bloom’s insights don’t resonate deeply. He is too obsessed with comparing and contrasting, rather than allowing his responses to touch us deeply. He repeats his theory that poets always wrestle with the work of the poets that have come before them, either unconsciously or consciously, and then struggle to find their own voice in reaction to what has come before. There is something anti-transformative about his assertions, often tangled up with incomprehensible jargon.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 372: About Shakespeare, however, Bloom is nothing short of reverential: “My religion is the appreciation of high literature. Shakespeare is the summit. Revelation for me is Shakespearean or nothing.” He admits that much about the Bard still bewilders him. In a moment of rare vulnerability, Bloom admits he longs for more life. Bloom explains his theory of “self-otherseeing,” which allows one to glimpse parts of one’s self that are hidden from conscious view. “Self-otherseeing” also describes “the double-consciousness of observing our own actions and offerings as though they belong to others and not to ourselves.” Bloom insists that Shakespeare’s characterizations of Hamlet, Iago, Cleopatra and Falstaff use “self-othering,” and by watching them we inadvertently learn to think more seriously about ourselves. But he doesn’t show us how this has applied to him, only the declaration that it does so. We are left mystified and dubious.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 402: Crane found a place to start his synthesis in Brooklyn. Arts patron Otto H. Kahn gave him $2,000 to begin work on the epic poem. When he wore out his welcome at the Opffers´, Crane left for Paris in early 1929, but failed to leave his personal problems behind. His drinking, always a problem, became notably worse during the late 1920s, while he was finishing The Bridge. Loppuajat se vietti pääasiassa sillan alla.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 410: Crane´s critical effort, like those of Keats and Rilke, is mostly to be found in his letters: he corresponded regularly with Allen Tate, Yvor Winters, and Gorham Munson, and shared critical dialogues with Eugene O´Neill, William Carlos Williams, E. E. Cummings, Sherwood Anderson, Kenneth Burke, Waldo Frank, Harriet Monroe, Marianne Moore, and Gertrude Stein. He was also an acquaintance of H. P. Lovecraft, who eventually would voice concern over Crane´s premature aging due to alcohol abuse. Most serious work on Crane begins with his letters, selections of which are available in many editions of his poetry; his letters to Munson, Tate, Winters, and his patron, Otto Hermann Kahn, are particularly insightful. His two most famous stylistic defenses emerged from correspondences: his "General Aims and Theories" (1925) was written to urge Eugene O´Neill´s critical foreword to White Buildings, then passed around among friends, yet unpublished during Crane´s life; and the famous "Letter to Harriet Monroe" (1926) was part of an exchange for the publication of "At Melville´s Tomb" in Poetry. The literary critic Adam Kirsch has argued that "Crane has been a special case in the canon of American modernism, because his reputation was never quite as secure as that of Eliot or Stevens. In fact he FAILED."
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 412: Ongelmaxi muodostui ettei Kraanan runoissa ollut päätä eikä häntääkään. Even a young Tennessee Williams, then falling in love with Crane´s poetry, could "hardly understand a single line—of course the individual lines aren't supposed to be intelligible. The message, if there actually is one, comes from the total effect."
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 416: Recent criticism has suggested reading Crane´s poems—"The Broken Tower", "My Grandmother´s Love Letters", the "Voyages" series, and others—with an eye to homosexual meanings in the text. Queer theorist Tim Dean argues, for instance, that the obscurity of Crane´s style owes partially to the necessities of being a semi-public homosexual—not quite closeted, but also, as legally and culturally necessary, not open: "The intensity responsible for Crane´s particular form of difficulty involves not only linguistic considerations but also culturally subjective concerns. This intensity produces a kind of privacy that is comprehensible in terms of the cultural construction of homosexuality and its attendant institutions of privacy."
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 418: Thomas Yingling objects to the traditional, New Critical and Eliotic readings of Crane, arguing that the "American myth criticism and formalist readings" have "depolarized and normalized our reading of American poetry, making any homosexual readings seem perverse." Thomas E. Yingling was associate professor of English at Syracuse University until his death from AIDS-related causes in 1992. Even more than a personal or political problem, though, Yingling argues that such "biases" obscure much of what the poems make clear; he cites, for instance, the last lines of "My Grandmother´s Love Letters" from White Buildings as a haunting description of estrangement from the norms of (heterosexual) family life:
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 422: And so I stumble. And the rain continues on the roof
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 440: I en problemtyngd samtid är det viktigare än någonsin att upprätthålla moralen och framtidstron, men det finns en risk att propagerandet för hopp och andra fina värderingar blir ett sätt att upprätthålla de orättvisor vi låtsas vara emot, påstår författaren Pereira.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 624: Ådalshändelserna, Skotten i Ådalen, Ådalen (19)31, kallas händelseförloppet kring en arbetskonflikt i Ådalen i mitten av maj 1931, där fem personer sköts ihjäl av militär som stod under polismans befäl. Händelsen delade Sverige i två läger om vems skuld det var att tragedin inträffade, och skillnaden i åsikter märktes tydligt mellan borgerliga och vänsterinriktade tidningar. Händelserna blev centrala för den svenska arbetarrörelsen och anses vara en bidragande orsak till att socialdemokraterna vann valet 1932, vilket blev början på ett 44-årigt socialdemokratiskt regeringsinnehav. Nu är den sagan all gud ske lov!
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 167: Förra året så uttryckte Camilla Läckberg en hel del oro inför sitt nästa boksläpp, då hon helt och håller bytt genre. Nya boken En bur av guld var dock inget som behövde oroa Läckberg, då hämndromanen blev en av år 2019:s bäst sålda böcker. Varje år som går är hon närmare en flopp!
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 169: – Jag har undvikit att skriva om sex i tio böcker. Jag har bara gjort det väldigt lätt för mig att släcka lampan och sen måste man tänka på resten. Men själva grundorsaken till vad som hindrat mig är att det varit genant och pinsamt och jag kan se min mamma framför mig läsa min böcker, säger Camilla Läckberg i tv-programmet och fortsätter. Den nya genren varit mycket utmanade för henne att göra det bra, för att det är svårt att skriva om sex på ett bra sätt. Men första boken blev succé, vilket ledde till en andra bok i samma genre.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 196: – Jag tror att det finns ett sug efter såpor. Att komma på idéer, karaktärer och bygga upp världar har aldrig varit ett problem för mig. Att få göra en såpa är något jag drömt om i över tio år och jag lovar att den innehåller allt, maktkamp, förbjuden kärlek, pengar och så lite mord också naturligtvis. Kolla bara teasern härnere.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 363: 1994 palasivat nosket valtaan Ruozissa, senkö tautta ne ovat konnia Lizan kirjassa? Inom politiken tycks allt färre skämmas. I Liza Marklunds "Polcirkeln" är deckarhjältinnan Carina Burstrand sverigedemokrat. Hon (Liza) är framgångsrik och irriterande. Det är irriterande. Men varje moln har en silverkant: 2011 blev äldsta dottern sjuk i cancer och själv drabbades hon av en ämnesomsättningssjukdom som gav henne både fördiabetes, leverskador och hjärtfel. Bara några år senare, 2015, fick mannen konstaterat cancer och den andra dottern var med om en olycka i London. Fiaskon är mer intressanta än framgångar och gör en gladare.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 373: Guillou och Bratt blev under IB-processen osams och är sedan dess bittra fiender. Åke-Håkan Isacson, på vars uppgifter hela skandalen byggde, avled den 23 april 2002. Guillou och Elmeri blev goda vänner.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 374: Rasmus Paludans koranbränning blev en ”perfekt gåva” för Turkiets president Recep Tayyip Erdogan. Nej tamme fan vad svenskar är löjliga.
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 613: Det som mest upptar författarens intresse och läsarens tid är istället just de här beskrivningarna och diskussionerna. Men här handlar det inte om ubåtar och säkerhetspolitik, utan istället om klosterliv, teologi, jordbruksteknik och medeltida kokkonst. Guillous skriver med sinnlighet om mat, musik, hästar och, givetvis, jakt. Det är nytt, det är oväntat och det är faktiskt riktigt bra. (Han har dock ännu vissa problem med sina kärleksscener, dom är alltför lapidariska.)
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 39: "I shall now put a few final questions to the honorable delegation from Rhohchia! Is it not true that many years ago there landed on the then dead planet of Earth a ship carrying your flag, and that, due to a refrigerator malfunction, a portion of its perishables had gone bad? Is it not true that on this ship there were two spacehands, afterwards stricken from all the registers for unconscionable double-dealing with duckweed liverwurst, and that this pair of arrant knaves, these Milky-Way ne'er-do wells, were named Lorrd and God? Is it not true that Lorrd and God decided, in their drunkenness, not to content themselves with the usual pollution of a defenseless, uninhabited planet, that their notion was to set off, in a manner vicious and vile, a biological evolution the likes of which the world had never seen before? Is it not true that both these Rhohches, with malice aforethought, malice of the greatest volume and intensity, de vised a way to make of Earth-on a truly galactic scale-a breed ing ground for freaks, a cosmic side show, a panopticum, an exhibit of grisly prodigies and curios, a display whose living specimens would one day become the butt of jokes told even in the outermost Nebulae?!
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 41: Is it not true that, bereft of all sense of decency and ethical restraints, both these miscreants then emptied on the rocks of lifeless Earth six barrels of gelatinous glue, rancid, plus two cans of albuminous paste, spoiled, and that to this ooze they added some curdled ribose, pentose, and levulose, and-as though that filth were not enough-they poured upon it three large jugs of a mildewed solution of amino acids, then stirred the seething swill with a coal shovel twisted to the left, and also used a poker, likewise bent in the same direction, as a consequence of which the proteins of all future organisms on Earth were LEFT-handed?! And finally, is it not true that God, suffering at the time from a boner and moreover egged on by Lorrd, who was reeling from an excessive intake of intoxicants, did willfully and knowingly jerk off into that protoplasmal matter, and, having infected it thereby with the most virulent viruses, guffawed that he had thus breathed 'the fucking breath of life' into those miserable evolutionary be ginnings?!
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 251:
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 343: Andrei´s paternal grandfather Aleksandr Karlovich Tarkovsky (in Polish: Aleksander Karol Tarkowski) was a Polish nobleman who worked as a bank clerk. His wife Maria Danilovna Rachkovskaya was a Romanian language teacher who arrived from Iași. Andrei´s maternal grandmother Vera Nikolayevna Vishnyakova (née Dubasova) belonged to an old Dubasov family of Russian nobility that traces its history back to the 17th century; among her relatives was Admiral Fyodor Dubasov, a fact she had to conceal during the Soviet days. She was married to Ivan Ivanovich Vishnyakov, a native of the Kaluga Governorate who studied law at the Moscow State University and served as a judge in Kozelsk.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 347: Tarkovsky spent his childhood in Yuryevets. He was described by childhood friends as active and popular, having many friends and being typically in the center of action. In his school years, Tarkovsky was a troublemaker and a poor student. His father left the family in 1937, subsequently volunteering for the army in 1941. He returned home in 1943, having been awarded a Red Star after being shot in one of his legs (which he would eventually need to amputate due to gangrene). Tarkovsky stayed with his mother, moving with her and his sister Marina to Moscow, where she worked as a proofreader at a printing press. Many themes of his childhood—the evacuation, his mother and her two children, the withdrawn father, the time in the hospital—feature prominently in his films. Dodi! Minähän sanoin!
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 356: in the making-of documentary Directed by Andrei Tarkovsky, in a particularly poignant scene, writer/director Michal Leszczylowski follows Tarkovsky on a walk as he expresses his sentiments on death—he claims himself to be immortal and has no fear of dying. Ironically, at the end of the year Tarkovsky was diagnosed with terminal lung cancer. Shouldn´t have smoked so much bad-tasting Belomore. In his last diary entry (15 December 1986), Andrei wrote: "But now I have no strength left—that is the problem". Eli vuoden ehti nauttia lännen vapaudesta.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 407: Sit with me at one table, - Istuu pöydässä mun seurassa, -
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 446: The year was 1945. Prostitution in America is a respectable business. The sisters weren’t talented and weren’t educated or good looking, but they certainly were not lacking in entrepreneurship. With few available choices, the Venezuela’s set up their business. "Rancho El Ángel" was a bordello featuring as the main dish, you guessed it, the four sisters. An attached bar serving hot mineral oil with ball bearings in it was added to increase the allure.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 448: On the face of it, cosmic exploration of genitals does seem a bit repetitious, viz. those abovementioned and perpetually recurring - as if they represented an unavoidable aspect of the enterprise - sojourns in jail, whether interstellar, planetary, or even nebular, but my situation had never been so dismal as now.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 467: A high-IQ person in Quora complains: I know there are many high-IQ people like me out there who weren’t as lucky, and live average or even miserable lives despite their intelligence. Life can be really unfair. It’s really very easy to screw life up, even when you have a high IQ. Especially when you have a high IQ.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 475: On the face of it, cosmic exploration does seem a bit repetitious, viz. those abovementioned and perpetually recurring - as if they represented an unavoidable aspect of the enterprise - sojourns in jail, whether interstellar, planetary, or even nebular, but my situation had never been so dismal as now.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 482: While mother prepared the table for Holy Supper, the heavenly father whacked the cattle a little earlier than usual. He then picked up some straw and entered the hut, saying:
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 491: When the mother made a honeyed sign of the cross on the foreheads of her marriageable daughters, she expressed her playful wish: “May Jesus grant that the young men will go after you like the flies go after honey!”
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 495: With the symbolic preliminaries out of the way, grace was said and the family began to eat the delicious fast foods on the table. Hot mineral oil with ball bearings floating in it, plus colorful red and white-painted walnuts on the trees. No one was permitted to by-pass a food; he or she at least had to taste it or be whacked.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 498: Yes, and the enthusiastic singing of "Adon 'olam, 'asher malakh, b'ṭerem kol yeṣir niv'ra" was a climactic conclusion to an unforgettable Naivety Eve in the Eastern Europe.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 520: Troz sina 40 år i Sverige är Mark Levervurst, 58 (born 1964 in Lejeune Base Camp, North Carolina, USA), mer finlandssvensk än någonsin. Vi finlandssvenskar är vänliga men kan vara bögar, säger han. Vi försvarar Ryssland och vill ge Åland tillbaka till Sverige. Hans färgfasta mormor hade lärt sig simma flytandes i kolerabassängen. Det gjorde icke Mark. Ei mennyt altaaseen edes avustettuna. Själv ser han ut som en jättestor kringskärd kuk i ljus kostym utan krage. Mormor sålde sina underkläder vid Norra Esplanaden. Bredvid mormors affär fanns en fotoaffär som hette Bögelund. Det tyckte vi var jätteroligt. Vi åt mestadels på Fazer. Med vad hände det med mamma, det blir aldrig sagt. En gång kastade vi en sko från fönstret i huvudet på en dam. Skon passade, och hon blev morfars älskarinna. Då var mormors dagar räknade.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 522: På tal om sitt liv brukade mamma nyktert (när hon var det) konstatera att mycket gick åt skogen, liksom det att båda pojkarna blev homofiler. Mycket har gått käpprakt i helvete just där. Styvpappan Juha Kärkkäinen var inte glad. Men det är Mark och hans make Jonas Gardell nog, de är rentav gay.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 554: Zur gestrandeten Familie gehören der Vater, ein Pfarrer (parsons), der die Abenteuer erzählt, seine Ehefrau, die vier Knaben Fritz (16 Jahre), Ernst (14 Jahre), Jakob/Jack (12 Jahre) und Franz (9 Jahre) sowie die beiden Doggen Türk und Bill. Sie möchten ein neues Leben auf den Gewürzinseln beginnen. Auf dem Weg nach Australien werden sie mitten im Indischen Ozean infolge eines schweren Sturms schiffbrüchig, können aber noch eine ganze Menge von diversen Gebrauchsgegenständen und Tiere vom Schiff auf eine tropische Insel retten. Aber keine Mädchen! Hier lernen sie mit den vorhandenen Werkzeugen und mit den auf der Insel entdeckten Dingen umzugehen und diese zu nutzen. Aber keine Mädchen! So baut sich die Familie ein Baumhaus, lernt jagen und fischen und führt ein einfaches, aber zufriedenes Leben. Nach über zehn Jahren verschlägt es die englische Schiffbrüchige Jenny auf das verlassene Eiland. Sie wird von den Robinsons-Jungen feiernd in die Familie aufgenommen. (Na endlich!) Einige Zeit später nähert sich der Insel ein englisches Schiff. Die Eltern entschließen sich, mit einem Teil der Kinder auf „Neu-Schweizerland“ zu bleiben um dort mit ihnen alt zu werden. Fritz und Franz trennen sich gemeinsam mit Jenny dagegen von der Familie und reisen nach Europa zurück um eine ménage a trois in Ruhe zu genießen.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 593: The magazine format allowed for interviews, live music, features and even game shows. The flexible late-night format meant that guests could do just about anything to be controversial.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 596: Notable moments
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 74: Welcome! I am a PhD student at the University of Buffalo working on the Problem of Universals. My focus is on the Early Modern period. This functions as a window into many other philosophical problems, including those of interest to a broader academic community, such as those found in applied ethics (e.g., biomedical ethics or professional ethics) and in applied ontology (e.g., a web ontology representation of what exists in, say, the relationships between paper documents and the information they contain or the obligations they prescribe).
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 77: The Method to Science, Book 1 now available! I have now made the entire text of John Sergeant's The Method to Science, Book I, available online! Rather than continue to make each less available piecemeal, which I can do later (it is rather tedious to reformat and tailor everything to HTML), the entire text is now available as a PDF. It can be downloaded here: https://jonathanvajda.com/the-method-to-science/ I intend to create the next layer (updating spelling, such as ‘meerly’ -> ‘merely’, ‘compleat’ -> ‘complete’) after I finish the remaining books. There is so much to say by way of commentary. Much of what he offers is a fairly clear and straightforward case …
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 81: Works of John Sergeant, electronic. I began a project in my spare time of editing and cleaning up extant electronic versions of the works of the early modern philosopher and theologian, John Sergeant (1623-1707). The most famous and most easily available are his Method to Science (1696), Solid Philosophy (1697), and Transnatural Philosophy (1700). You can go to the “John Sergeant” link in the menu to see what chapters and sections are available thus far.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 101: 21. The Knowledg of the First Attesters is ascertain’d by what has been prov’d. §. §. 15.16. Their Veracity must be prov’d by shewing there could be no Apparent Good to move their Wills to deceive us; and the best proof (omitting the Impossibility of joyning in such an Universal Conspiracy to deceive, the Certain loss of their Credit to tell a Lie against Notorious Matters of Fact &c.) is the seen Impossibility of Compassing their Immediate End, which was to Deceive. Which reason is grounded on this, that no one man, who is not perfectly Frantick, acts for an End that he plainly sees Impossible to be compassed. For example, to fly to the Moon (LOL), or to swim over Thames upon a Pig of Lead. (Except a really Big Hollow Pig of Lead.)
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 103: 29. Hence appears, that Historical Faith, meerly as Historical, that is, in passages Unabetted by Tradition, is not Absolutely Certain, but is liable to be False or Erroneous, and so is not without some Degree of Levity to be absolutely Assented to; tho’ we cannot generally with prudence Contradict them, but let them pass as if they were Truths, till some good occasion awakens our Doubt of them: The reason is given, in our last Paragraph, from this, that all Particulars are of slight Credit that were not Abetted by a Large and well-grounded Tradition.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 104: 30. Tradition thus qualify’d as is above-said, viz. So that the Matters of Fact were Certainly Experienced by very great Multitudes of the First Attesters; that they were of great or universal Concern, and so prompting them still to relate them to the next Age; that they were Abetted by some obligatory Practise; and, lastly Impossible to gain a Belief, if they had not been; and thence, Obliging the Attesters to Veracity: Such a Tradition, I say, is more than Morally, that is, Absolutely Certain.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 106: Note, That some of these Matters of Fact now mention’d, do fall short as to some of the best Qualifications found in diverse other Traditions; viz. as to that of their being Practical. Which gives us farther light to discern the Incomparable Strength of Tradition, and how every way Impossible it is it should deceive us, were it furnisht with all the Advantages it might have.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 114: Bible Reading Plan Spreadsheet. I wanted to start doing the Robert M’Cheyne Bible reading plan this year. In it there is about 4 chapters per day, organized to have two from the Old Testament, and two from the New. There is an emphasis on reading the New Testament twice throughout the year. Here’s a PDF of M’Cheyne’s plan with some pros and cons mentioned at the start: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1EL8rR56QBu1lJwgEVos9IiOuLgfLgEud/view?usp=sharing. No big deal – there are a lot of ways to keep track. Well, I’m the kind of guy I don’t want to have paper around, so I’d like to avoid printing something off. I also … Continue reading Bible Reading Plan Spreadsheet.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 125: (3.) Careless reading. – Few tremble at the Word of God. Few, in reading it, hear the voice of Jehovah, which is full of majesty. Some, by having so large a portion, may be tempted to weary of it, as Israel did of the daily manna, saying – “Our soul loatheth this light and fluffy bread;” and to read it in a slight and careless manner. This would be fearfully provoking to God. Take heed lest that word be true of you – “Ye said, also, Behold what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord of Toasts.”
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 134: (1.) The whole Bible will be read through in an orderly manner in the course of a year. – The Old Testament once, the New Testament and Psalms twice. I fear many of you never read the whole Bible; and yet it is all equally Divine (may the Catholics say what they will, it´s all 100% pure new wool, including Leviticus), “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect.” If we pass over some parts of Scripture, we shall be incomplete Christians. "You'll never read it", said Circle Mouth to me when I bought Noam Chomsky´s thesis at a MIT Press book sale. Of course I had to read it from cover to cover, though much of it was pretty dull. (That´s all I remember of it as is.)
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 138: (3.) Parents will have a regular subject upon which to examine their children and servants (LOL). – It is much to be desired that family worship were made more instructive than it generally is. The mere reading of the chapter is often too like water spilt on the ground. Let it be read by every member of the family before-hand, and then the meaning and application drawn out by simple question and answer. Like what was the name of the father of Jacob´s sons. The calendar will be helpful in this. Friends, also, when they meet, will have a subject for profitable conversation in the portions read that day. The meaning of difficult passages may be inquired from the more judicious and ripe Christians, and the fragrance of simpler Scriptures spread abroad to mask the smells of the riper Christians.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 140: (4.) The pastor will know in what part of the pasture the flock are feeding. – He will thus be enabled to speak more suitably to them on the Sabbath; and both pastor and elders will be able to drop a word of light and comfort in visiting from house to house, which will be more readily responded to.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 146: Phase 10 Score Tracking Spreadsheet. Want to keep track of scores Phase 10 but don’t want to use paper? There really wasn’t any easy way to do it electronically. I can’t think of an app that would do this well. Here’s what I would want the score keeper to be able to do: enter in numbers and the total score is calculated automatically keep track of who has completed a phase in a round easily calculate which phase each player is on Well, could a spreadsheet do that? Yes! Yes it can! Here’s mine: And here’s the template version: https://docs.google.com/spreadsheets/d/1PzaZWrFHKojBDYrMMDB-5gSQEs9ORg65Jt4MMbVfI2M/copy?copyComments=false It accomplishes all of the … Continue readingPhase 10 Score Tracking Spreadsheet
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 148: Book Review: Promise and Prayer. I reviewed the book by Anthony Thiselton (FBA), entitled Promise and Prayer: The Biblical Writings in the Light of Speech-Act Theory (Cascade Books, 2020). My short review for Theological Book Review is available here: https://tbronline.edublogs.org/2022/09/14/thiselton-promise-and-prayer/
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 169: Kandel is perhaps best known for his translations of the works of Stanisław Lem from Polish to English. Recently he has also been translating works of other Polish science fiction authors, such as Jacek Dukaj, Marek Huberath and Andrzej Sapkowski. The quality of his translations is considered to be excellent and is especially notable in the case of Lem´s writing, which makes heavy use of wordplay and other difficult-to-translate devices.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 219:
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 254: Murdock´s invisible dog Billy on the series The A-Team
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 333: Matt Harvey is one of the loveliest poets I know, briefly famous for being Wimbledon’s first poet-in-residence and for hosting BBC Radio 4’s Wondermentalist Cabaret. In his prose poem Imaginary Friend he tells the tragic story of how being a shy and withdrawn child he had an imaginary friend, who was also shy and withdrawn and had his own imaginary friend. “The two of them used to play together and exclude me,” he says. As with all of Harvey’s work, it is a lightfooted, calm-mouthed, moving piece of deceptively funny writing. Go read it. Oh and read Ken Nesbitt´s poem of the same name, while you´re at it. It is also super cute.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 337: As a teenager he was influenced by the Mersey Poets, including Adrian Henri, Roger McGough and Brian Patten. As a result, he had a troubled childhood before in his early 20s attending the Self Heal Association, a psychotherapeutic centre in Devon. He later became a helper at the centre and continues to speak and perform at mental health conferences.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 512:
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 533: Much impressed by what I had heard, I returned to my reading, the third volume now of Dichotican history. It described the Era of Transcarnal Centralization. The Sopsyputer at first worked to everyone´s satisfaction, but then new beings began appearing on the planet-bibods, tribods, quadribods, then octabods, and finally those that had no intention whatever of ending in an enumerable way, for in the course of life they were constantly sprouting something new. This was the result of a defect, a faulty reiteration - recursion in programming language or - to put it in automata terms - the machine had started looping. Since however the cult of its perfection was in full sway people actually praised these automorphic deviations, asserting for example that all that incessant budding and branching out was in fact the true expression of man´s Protean nature. And this praise not only held up the repairs, but led to the rise of so-called indeterminants or entits (N-tits), who lost their way in their own body, there was so much of it; completely baffled, they would get themselves into so-called bindups, entangulums and snorls; often an ambulance squad was needed to untie them. The repair of the Sopsyputer didn´t work - named the Oopsyputer, it was finally blown sky high. The feeling of relief that followed didn´t last long however, for the accursed question soon returned, What to do about the body now?
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 539: The period of private initiative in body building lasted three quarters of a century. At first there was much enjoyment taken in the newly won freedom of automorphosis, once again the young people led the way, the men with their gambrel thills and timbrels, the women with their pettifores, but before long a generation gap developed, and demonstrations-under the banner of asceticism-followed. The sons condemned their fathers for being interested only in making a living, for having a passive, often consumerist attitude towards the body, for their shallow hedonism, their vulgar pursuit of pleasure, and in order to disassociate themselves they assumed shapes deliberately hideous, uncomfortable beyond belief, downright nightmarish (the antleroons, wampdoodles). Showing their contempt for all things utilitarian, they set eyes in their armpits, and one group of young biotic activists made use of innumerable sound organs, specially grown (electric guitars, glottiphones, hawk pipes, knuckelodeons, thumbolas). They arranged mass concerts, in which the soloists-called hoot-howls-would whip up the crowd into a frenzy of convulsive percussion. Then came the fashion - the mania, rather - for long penises, which in caliber and strength of grip underwent escalation according to the typically adolescent, swaggering principle of "You haven´t seen anything yet!" And, since no one could lift those piles of coils by himself, so called processionals were attached, caudalettes, a self-perambulating receptacle that grew out of the small of the back and carried, on two strong shanks, the weight of the testicles after their owner. In the textbook I found illustrations depicting men of fashion, behind whom walked testicle-bearing processionals on parade; but this was already the decline of the protest movement, or more precisely its complete bankruptcy, because it had failed to pursue any goals of its own, being solely a rebellious reaction against the orgiastic baroque of the age. LEM ei paljon perustanut sodanjälkeisestä 60-luvun sukupolvesta, eikä hipeistä. No en minäkään.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 541: This baroque had its apologists and theoreticians, who maintained that the body existed for the purpose of deriving the greatest amount of pleasure from the greatest number of sites simultaneously. Merg Brb, its leading exponent, argued that Nature had situated - and stingily at that - centers of pleasurable sensation in the body for the purpose of survival only; therefore no enjoyable experience was, by her decree, autonomous, but always served some end: the supplying of the organism with fluids, for example, or with carbohydrates or proteins, or the guaranteeing - through offspring - of the continuation of the species, etc. From this imposed pragmatism it was necessary to break away, totally; the passivity displayed up till now in bodily design was due to a lack of imagination and perspective. Epicurean or erotic delight? - all a paltry by-product in the satisfying of instinctive needs, in other words the tyranny of Nature. It wasn´t enough to liberate sex - proof of that was sex had little future in it, from the combinatorial as well as from the constructional standpoint; whatever there was to think up in that department, had long ago been done, and the point of automorphic freedom didn´t lie in simple-mindedly enlarging this or that, producing inflated imitations of the same old thing. No, we had to come up with completely new organs and mem bers, whose sole function would be to make their possessor feel good, feel great, feel better all the time.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 546: At the height of the baroque, sex went out of style; only two small parties kept it going-the integrationalists and the separatists. The separatists, averse to all debauchery, felt that it was improper to eat sauerkraut with the same mouth one used to kiss one´s sweetheart. For this a separate, "platonic" mouth was needed, and better yet, a complete set of them, variously designated (for relatives, for friends, and for that special person). The valuing utility above all else, worked in reverse, combining whatever was combinable to simplify the organism and life. The decline of the baroque, typically tending to the extravagant and the grotesque, produced such curious forms as the stoolmaid and the hexus, which resembled a centaur, except that instead of hoofs it had four bare feet with the toes all facing one another: they also called it a syncopant, after a dance in which energetic stamping was the basic step. But the market now was glutted, exhausted. It was hard to come up with a startling new body; people used their natural horns for ear flaps; flap ears-diaphanous and with stigmatic scenes-fanned with their pale pinkness the cheeks of ladies of distinction; there were attempts to walk on supple pseudopodia; meanwhile SOPSYPLABD out of sheer inertia made more and more designs available, though everyone felt that all of this was drawing to a close.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 623: On 18 October 1965, MACV-SOG conducted its first cross-border mission against target D-1, a suspected truck terminus on Laotian Route 165, 15 miles (24 km) inside Laos. The team consisted of two U.S. Special Forces soldiers and four South Vietnamese. The mission was deemed a success with 88 bombing sorties flown against the terminus resulting in multiple secondary explosions, but also resulted in SOG´s first casualty, Special Forces Captain Larry Thorne in a helicopter crash. William H. Sullivan, U.S. Ambassador to Laos, was determined that he (Lauri) would remain in control over decisions and operations that took place within the supposedly neutral kingdom, though dead as a doornail. That would keep the excursions to neutral Laos "plausibly deniable."
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 625: The expression "plausibly deniable" was first used publicly by Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) Director Allen Dulles. The idea, on the other hand, is considerably older. For example, in the 19th century, Charles Babbage described the importance of having "a few simply honest men" on a committee who could be temporarily removed from the deliberations when "a peculiarly delicate question arises" so that one of them could "declare truly, if necessary, that he never was present at any meeting at which even a questionable course had been proposed." Charles Babbage ( 26. joulukuuta 1791 Lontoo - 18. lokakuuta 1871 Lontoo) oli englantilainen matemaatikko ja filosofi. Hän oli ensimmäisiä tieteilijöitä, jotka keksivät ajatuksen ohjelmoitavasta tietokoneesta. Vai oliko se Ada Lovelace? Naah, we need a dad for an idea so masculine as an electronic brain.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 647: With their support, Thorne joined the US Army Special Forces. While in the Special Forces, he taught skiing, survival, mountaineering, and guerrilla tactics. In turn he attended airborne school, and advanced in rank to sergeant. Receiving his US citizenship in 1957, Thorne attended Officer Candidate School, and was commissioned as a first lieutenant in the Signal Corps. He later received a Regular Army commission and a promotion to captain in 1960. From 1958–1962, he served in the 10th Special Forces Group in West Germany at Bad Tölz, from where he was second-in-command of a search and recovery mission high in the Zagros Mountains of Iran, which gained him a notable reputation. When he was in Germany, he briefly visited his relatives in Finland. In an episode of The Big Picture released in 1962 and composed of footage filmed in 1959, Thorne is shown as a lieutenant with the 10th Special Forces Group in the United States Army.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 748: His fairly sizeable output of verse on political subjects is largely forgotten in the West. One exception is a short poem which has become something of a popular maxim in Russia:
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 765: Silentium! is an archetypal poem by Tyutchev. Written in 1830, it is remarkable for its rhythm crafted so as to make reading in silence easier than aloud toward others. Like so many of his poems, its images are anthropomorphic and pulsing with pantheism. As one Russian critic put it, "the temporal epochs of human life, its past and its present fluctuate and vacillate in equal measure: the unstoppable current of time erodes the outline of the present."
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 828: Vai voisiko se, mikä minusta näyttää, olla myös sitä, mitä hänestä näennäisesti näytti? Illuusio illuusion sisällä? Oletetaan, että se on totta - paitsi hän kirjoitti myös siitä, joka istuu meteorin selässä. Nyt se on kyllä ongelma. Näetkö, minusta näyttää siltä, että hänestä näytti, että tämä toinen oli hajareisin meteorilla, mutta jos siltä vain näytti myös tuozsta toisesta, ei voi sanoa mitään kumpaankaan suuntaan! Päätäni on alkanut särkeä jälleen kerran, kuten eilen, niin kuin ennenkin, minun täytyy ajatella piispoja ja sinisiä neniä, silmiä kuin ruiskaunokit, sinistä Tonavaa ja vasikkaa Cordon bleu. Miksi niin? Ja tiedän, että kun keskiyöllä lisään kiihtyvyyttä, ajattelen munakokkelia - ei vaan paistettuja munia, isoilla keltuaisilla, myös porkkanoita, hunajaa ja Mary-tädin jalkoja, juuri kuten jokaisena keskiyönä...
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 144: Armas var yngst av brödraskaran. Ramstedt var far till Freja Ramstedt, hustru till bergsingenjören Karl Björzén. Den här Ramstedt blev filosofie magister och specialiserade sig inom indoeuropeisk filologi, engelsk filosofi, litteraturhistoria och biologi. Han var sedan 1951 medlem av Sällskapet Bokvännerna i Finland, där han bidrog med över 4 000 volymer inom sina intresseområden. Han författade även ett antal böcker och tidskrifter om interlingvistik och konstgjorda språk. Bland annat var Ramstedt stark förespråkare av interlingue, som han också skrev diverse avhandlingar om. Han och esuperantist-storbror Gus slogs ofta med konstgjorda ord och knytnävar om vilketdera konstgjorda språket som var bäst. Nu är dom döda alla fyra.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 206: Li amis sian hejmlokon Hanamäki, kaj la scenoj de liaj verkoj ofte estas en la fikcia loko Ihatov aŭ Ihatovo, kiu devenis de Iŭate. Tiu aldono de '-o' al la fikcia loknomo kredeble estas influo de esuperanta finaĵo de substantivo. Lin interesis Esuperanto. Liaj provis traduki kelkajn el siaj verkoj en Esuperanto, sed ili estis trovitaj nur en 1953. Li cetere uzis en sia verko multajn vortojn influitajn de Esuperanto. Post lia morto liaj verkoj estis tradukitaj en Esuperanton inter alie de Konisi Gaku.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 293: The French Premier Georges Clemenceau (se sadetakkinen paxulainen jossain Pariisin aukiolla) praised Koo for his eloquent speech. The American secretary of state, Robert Lansing, wrote that Koo had crushed the Japanese with his speech. The Canadian prime minister, Sir Robert Borden, called Koo's speech "very able".
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 303: On March 12, 1925, Sun Yat-sen died in Wellington Koo's home in Beijing, where he had been taken when it was discovered he had incurable liver cancer from reckless boozing.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 319: The way that only four divisions of the Imperial Japanese Army who despite being outnumbered three to one by an Anglo-Indian-Australian force opposing them had been able to conquer Malaya and Singapore, billed at the time as the "Gibraltar of the East", in less than two months both astonished and shocked British officials. Brings to mind Putin's astonishment at the bombing of the Krim.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 549: Vallabhbhai Javerabhai Patel was born on 31 October, 1875 in Nadiad, Bombay Presidency, British India, is an Actor. Discover Vallabhbhai Patel's Biography, Age, Height, Physical Stats, Dating/Affairs, Family and career updates. Learn How rich is He in this year and how He spends money? Also learn how He earned most of Vallabhbhai Patel networth? At 75 years old, Vallabhbhai Patel height not available right now. We will update Vallabhbhai Patel's Height, weight, Body Measurements, Eye Color, Hair Color, Shoe & Dress size soon as possible. He is currently single. He is not dating anyone. We don't have much information about He's past relationship and any previous engaged. According to our Database, He has no children. His net worth has been growing significantly in 2020-2021. So, how much is Vallabhbhai Patel worth at the age of 75 years old? Vallabhbhai Patel’s income source is mostly from being a successful Actor. He is from British India. We have estimated Vallabhbhai Patel's net worth, money, salary, income, and assets at $0 according to our database.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 551: Known as the "Iron Man of India", Vallabhbhai Patel was born in Gujarat. He was the fourth of the six children of his father, Jhaveribhai. The first 3 got gold, silver and bronze. Patel is credited for being almost single-handedly responsible for unifying India on the eve of independence. He completed his matriculation at the age of 22 due to the poor financial condition of family. Patel had a desire to study to become a lawyer. So he started to work and save funds. He went to England to study law. He passed examinations within two years and travelled back to India. Patel started practicing as a barrister in Ahmadabad. In 1917, Patel got elected as the sanitation commissioner of Ahmadabad. He displayed extraordinary devotion to duty and personal courage in fighting an outbreak of plague and led a successful agitation for the removal of an unpopular British municipal commissioner. Inspired by the words of Gandhi, Patel started active participation in the Indian independence movement. So apparently he's not the world's largest guy in bronze, but a man of steel.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 586: While the vagina will most commonly expand during periods of arousal, it is possible that the penis can't fit properly inside, which can make woman feel much pain and discomfort. This could be due to exceptionally large penis size, thrusting too hard or the women is not sufficiently aroused (meaning the cervix and uterus have not been pushed up to let the vagina expand). So wait a minute jap, not so fast, there will more than enough space for your half-foot in a few moments!
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 636: The chrysanthemum, together with the plum blossom, orchid and bamboo have been regarded as the four symbols of noble characters by Chinese scholars since ancient times. Chrysanthemum, in particular, has many meanings.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 648: Chrysanthemums (Chinese: 菊花; pinyin: Júhuā) were first cultivated in China as a flowering herb as far back as the 15th century BC. Over 500 cultivars had been recorded by 1630. By 2014 it was estimated that there were over 20,000 cultivars in the world and about 7,000 cultivars in China. The plant is renowned as one of the Four Gentlemen (四君子) in Chinese and East Asian Art. The plant is particularly significant during the Double Ninth Festival.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 650: In Chinese art, the Four Gentlemen or Four Noble Ones (Chinese: 四君子; pinyin: Sì Jūnzǐ), literally meaning "Four Junzi", is a collective term referring to four plants: the plum blossom, the orchid, the bamboo, and the chrysanthemum. The term compares the four plants to Confucian junzi, or "gentlemen". They are most typically depicted in traditional ink and wash painting and they belong to the category of bird-and-flower painting in Chinese art. In line with the wide use of nature as imagery in literary and artistic creation, the Four Gentlemen are a recurring theme for their symbolism of uprightness, purity, humility, and perseverance against harsh conditions, among other virtues valued in the Chinese traditions.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 652: Chrysanthemum cultivation began in Japan during the Nara and Heian periods (early 8th to late 12th centuries), and gained popularity in the Edo period (early 17th to late 19th century). Many flower shapes, colours, and varieties were created. Various cultivars of chrysanthemums created in the Edo period were characterized by a remarkable variety of flower shapes, and were exported to China from the end of the Edo period, changing the way Chinese chrysanthemum cultivars were grown and their popularity.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 658: In some European countries (e.g., France, Belgium, Italy, Spain, Poland, Hungary, Croatia), incurve chrysanthemums symbolize death and are used only for funerals or on graves, while other types carry no such symbolism; similarly, in China, Japan, and Korea of East Asia, white chrysanthemums symbolize adversity, lamentation, and/or grief. In some other countries, they represent honesty. In the United States, the flower is usually regarded as positive and cheerful, with New Orleans as a notable exception.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 85: Far-right groups have been a consistent presence in the Swedish political underground since the early 1920s, with their high point coming in the municipal elections of 1934, when around eighty council members of Svenska nationalsocialistiska partiet (the Swedish National Socialist Party) were elected across the country. After a long period of mainstream political inactivity in the wake of the Second World War, neo-fascism grew stronger in the 1980s, culminating in the emergence of several new neo-Nazi organisations in the 1990s. The most notable of these groups was Nationalsocialistik Front (the National Socialist Front), who were replaced by the currently active Svenskarnas Parti (the Party of the Swedes) in 2009. The Party of the Swedes’ political program states that “only people who belong to the western genetic and cultural heritage, where ethnic Swedes are included, should be Swedish citizens”, as well as their belief that “all policy decisions should be based on what is best for the interests of the ethnic Swedes”. Far from being prohibited in Sweden, these monsters are sitting now in public offices.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 92: The far Right is moving forward all over the globe: in Putin’s Russia, in the sectarian conflicts of the Middle East, dramatically in India, visible in the success of the BJP (witness the 182-meter statue of Patel!). This occurs as the need for a planned and democratically controlled economy is more pressing than ever, as we face accelerating climate change, and shifting attitudes to nationality, as more and more people across the world are forced to move. Socialism – far beyond the clichés of economism – is needed more urgently than ever.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 99: If social claims appeal to the people's struggle with poverty and inequality, nationalism offers an encompassing narrative, an identity that blurs the lines of social classes and hides the social fractures that created this very problem. While Fascism promises to protect workers, studies show how Workers' conditions worsened severely during fascist times, something that can also be seen in the strong ultraliberal component most of the 'new far right', and of the dubious democratic credentials of of neoliberalism, devoid of the philosophical background of political liberalism. Nationalism gives the two great enemies behind the woes of people: foreigners, and immigrants. The external enemy, the internal enemy. Both combined ensure that no one is paying attention at inequality or working and living conditions.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 112: De flesta fascismteorier har fått sin inspiration från vänster. Fascismen framstod under mellankrigstiden som vänsterns stora fiende. Att fastställa fascismens funktion i det kapitalistiska systemet blev en central uppgift. Fascismen sågs av kommunisterna som ett desperat försök av reaktionära krafter att rädda det kapitalistiska systemet. Fascismen var kapitalismens sista kort och dess nederlag skulle öppna vägen för den socialistiska revolutionen. Fel, fel! kapitalismen hade flera mera kort upp i ärmen, som vi har sett.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 117: Under mellankrigstiden och senare formulerades en uppsjö av psykologiska och sociologiska ”teorier” om fascism. Wilhelm Reich hävdade i sin Massenpsychologie des Faschismus (1933) att nyckeln till fascismen låg i det borgerliga samhällets undertryckande av sexualiteten. Varför vissa samhällen förblev oberörda förklarades inte. Vilka då? Inte britterna, men kanske det hjälpte att britter är högklassiga runkare.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 120: Theodor W. Adorno lanserade en teori om ”den auktoritära personlighetstypen” – en rigid, närmast konservativ personlighetstyp – som sågs som fascismens bärare. Undersökningar har emellertid visat att denna personlighetstyp stått att finna i alla partier, inte minst de kommunistiska. På 70-talets lanserades av filosofen Harald Ofstad en ”teori” att fascismen hade sin grund i ”vårt förakt för svaghet”. Detta är ett allmänmänskligt problem snarare än ett specifikt fascistiskt. De psykologiska teoriernas svaghet har varit, som Kenneth Waltz uttryckt det, att de i sin strävan att förklara allt inte lyckats förklara någonting. Vi föraktar såna teorier, fittans ynkryggar va!
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 131: Payne is a specialist in the Spanish fascist movement and has also produced comparative analyses of Western European fascism. He asserts that there were some specific ways in which kraut National Socialism paralleled Russian communism to a much greater degree than latino Fascism was capable of doing. Why, just look at their flags. Payne does not propound the theory of "red fascism" or the notion that communism and National Socialism are essentially the same. He states that National Socialism more nearly paralleled Russian communism than any other noncommunist system has. Payne uses a lengthy itemized list of characteristics to identify fascism, including the creation of an authoritarian state; a regulated, state-integrated economic sector; fascist symbolism; anti-liberalism; anti-communism, and anti-conservatism. He sees elimination of the autonomy or, in some cases, complete existence of large-scale capitalism as the common aim of all fascist movements. (??? WTF?)
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 163: Kern seiner Arbeit in Anknüpfung an Christopher R. Brownings Untersuchungen ist die Beschreibung eines deutschen Polizeibataillons (Reserve-Polizei-Bataillon), das im polnischen Generalgouvernement die dort lebenden Juden aufspürte, folterte und schließlich erschoss oder in die Vernichtungslager verschleppte. Anhand von Prozessakten aus späteren Gerichtsverfahren gegen einige Bataillonsangehörige zeigt Goldhagen, dass diese Männer ihre Taten nicht etwa widerwillig, schamhaft und unter Zwang begingen, sondern freiwillig, ausgesprochen eifrig (z. T. über die ausdrücklichen Befehle hinaus), mit Stolz und in der Überzeugung, das Richtige zu tun. Sie quälten und ermordeten ihre Opfer ohne Mitgefühl oder moralische Skrupel. Diese erstaunliche Tatsache führt Goldhagen auf die Vorstellungen zurück, die die Männer von den Juden hatten: Sie betrachteten ihre Opfer nicht als Menschen, sondern als ein Übel, das beseitigt werden musste, so wie eine bösartige Krankheit beseitigt werden muss. Und bei diesen Männern handelte es sich gerade nicht um eingefleischte Nazis. Die Bataillone bestanden aus willkürlich rekrutierten Durchschnittsbürgern, die für den Einsatz an der Front zu alt waren und deren politische Sozialisation dementsprechend lange vor der Machtergreifung stattgefunden hatte. Sie waren weder Weltanschauungskrieger noch verblendete Jugendliche; sie waren (daher der Untertitel von Goldhagens Buch) ganz gewöhnliche Deutsche.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 184: Hur kommer det sig att Sverige inte hade någon vidare bra strategi för att ta emot det stora antalet flyktingar som kom hit 2015? Nog för att det var unikt många som kom under en kort period men beredskapen var låg och kunskapsbristerna stora. Problemen förvärrades av att när politiker från olika läger då yttrade sig om integrationspolitikens utmaningar spårade samtalen oftast ur. Och så är det fortfarande. Varför är det politiska samtalet om integration och invandring så minerat att dialoger hela tiden stängs ner eller slutar i något slags allmän ödeläggelse? Debatten om de ”apatiska flyktingbarnen” är ett exempel på hur svårt det har varit och fortfarande är att i offentlig debatt hantera frågor som berör invandring. Detsamma gäller diskussioner om ”utsatta områden” och gängkriminalitet bland invandrare. Att dessa frågor är så laddade gör att begåvande forskare i dag undviker att ta sig an centrala frågor som handlar om integration och invandring, fast det ju borde vara tvärtom. Sverige har gått från att vara ett relativt homogent land till att bli mer heterogent. Det innebär självfallet problem och krav på omställningar som måste lösas i dialoger där det är högt till tak och med politisk handlingskraft.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 186: Utredningar betraktades i Sverige fram till sjuttiotalets slut som ett respektabelt verktyg för den sociala ingenjörskonsten. Men i början av åttiotalet kom de stora utredningarna från sextio- och sjuttiotalet, där betoningen låg på att formulera politiska reforminriktningar med brett stöd, att betraktas som alltför tungrodda och långsamma, vilket ledde till reformer som innebar att utredningstiden kortades ner. De breda parlamentariska utredningarna blev allt färre, medan utredningar ledda av en särskild utredare – så kallade enmansutredningar – blev den vanligaste formen.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 192: Den första integrationspolitiska maktutredningen tillkom i kölvattnet av invandringen i slutet av åttiotalet och under nittiotalet. De flyktingar som då anlände till Sverige kom inte bara från det forna Jugoslavien utan även från delar av Mellanöstern och Afrika. Invandringens omfattning var mindre än den var toppåret 2015, men den var betydande och det stod redan då klart att Sverige hade omfattande problem med segregation och ojämlikhet som drabbade personer med invandrarbakgrund. Men den westholmska utredningen öppnade i varje fall för en breddad diskussion, eftersom det konstaterades att den som kommit till Sverige från till
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 322: A shochet is a ritual slaughterer who skillfully practices shechitah, slitting the throat of the animal as per Torah tradition. He does so using a chalef, a perfectly sharp and smooth knife with which he can swiftly and cleanly cut through the trachea and esophagus in an uninterrupted sweeping motion. Before beginning his work, the shochet says the traditional blessing, “Blessed are you … Who has commanded us regarding shechitah [slaughter].”
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 330: In the traditional Jewish communal set-up, the shochet is among the most respected members of the congregation. Since the difference between kosher slaughter and non kosher slaughter are often impossible for the observer to detect, the community relies upon the faith and integrity of the shochet, trusting that their meat is indeed kosher.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 346: You are correct that paid work is not permitted on Shabbat and major Jewish holidays, and no one – not even the cantor and the rabbi – is exempt from the laws of Shabbat. There are also jobs which do not include forbidden activities, such as babysitting, waiting tables, or house-sitting. This covers most of what the rabbi does, except writing.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 348: The main problem with jobs in this second category is that one may end up writing (which is not permitted on Shabbat) to keep an accurate log of money owed. To prevent this, work for pay on Shabbat is forbidden, even if the work itself is technically permissible.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 362: The problem ultimately is this: If you work while others rest you get ahead of the others while they rest, and they have to work too to come up even, so the only way for anyone to get some rest is for everyone to rest at once and for everyone to keep a close eye on the others to make sure nobody cheats.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 105: Haha blev allergisk mot mannen första gången han syntes på tv. Hans Jesus-liknande självgoda leende är bara för mycket. Han är väl en kelgris i akademiska kretsar som alla dunkar ryggen på. Kan tänka mig att han sen inte lever som han lär utan har ett liv som alla andra.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 142: Du vet, vi har dessa genpoolskvalster runtomkring oss med syftet att införliva en del anomalier, i annat fall skulle allt bli för bra/ likartad tillväxt. Likriktning kan leda till att arten Homo Handelsis äter upp sig själva... och vilka skulle då upplysa oss om självklarheter? Han tuggar ju redan nu på det som andra, Milton Friedman t.ex., spytt upp och lämnat på den akademiska mattan som en intorkad hårboll. Men, med användandet av en viss sannolikhelveteskalkyl så står Dasen Dahlén kvar när de andra faller, Fursten behöver Jesus. Han blev ju inte långlivad men snacka om att boosta myten om ekonomi som religion.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 146: Att leverera plattityder klarar i princip vem som helst av och här vimlar det av dem. Problemet är att det är svårt att få uppmärksamhet och kunna ta betalt för självklarheter om man inte sticker ut rejält i mediebruset. Den här snubben tillämpar bara Bert Karlssons marknadsföringsstrategi på produkten (sig själv) om än med en modern urban popmodetvist. Hade inte Handels gett honom en första scen att verka på så hade han säkert dykt upp i media på något annat sätt. Media letar alltid efter något som sticker ut oavsett om de tillför något av värde.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 171: Truth be told, Harry Kemelman did not like David Small very much. "He's not a very likable person," Kemelman said of the fictional rabbi. "No congregation would tolerate him. I wish there were more rabbis like him."
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 188: Micael Dahlen – jo det är Dahlen utan accent numera – är aktuell med boken ”En liten bok om lycka” på Volante, där han vänder och vrider på begreppet lycka för att se vad vi kan göra för att bli lite lyckligare. Han är en förespråkare för "både och" istället för "antingen eller" och menar att det är viktigt att unna sig. I boken nämner han sin gammelmorfar som började varje dag med en bit choklad och levde till han blev 93 år. Det blev 33968 chokladbitar totalt. Men Micael slår också ett slag för att röra på sig och sova mindre.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 192: Micael blev utbränd 2013, då kroppen sade ifrån på skarpen, det gick så långt att den vägrade lyda honom och han bland annat en tid förlorade rörelseförmågan i sin högra hand och sin slappa kuk. Micael berättar att han i likhet med många andra trott att man måste satsa hundra procent och aldrig ge upp, det gällde både jobb, olika projekt och träning, en inställning som visade sig inte hålla i längden. Han gick sönder på manga ställen. Båda hans föräldrar har haft hjärntumörer, och det är ingenting att undra om.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 199: Micael har i intervjuer berättat om det utanförskap han upplevde när han växte upp och blev mobbad. Året efter att han gått in i väggen tog han tjänstledigt från sin professur på Handelshögskolan i Stockholm och gav bland annat ut romanen ”Livet på Mars” som handlar om en utomjording som känner sig främmande på jorden. Just som Liza "Annika Bengzon" Marklund i Piitime, va?
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 226: For their endless innovations and productive achievements—the goods they create, the services they provide, the problems they solve—successful corporations deserve our deepest respect and admiration. And when they are unfairly attacked, they deserve our defense.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 236: America has faced many fiscal and economic crises in the last decade: the housing bubble and the financial crisis, stagnant economic growth and high unemployment, record budget deficits and unsustainable debt. What do these problems have in common? They were all caused by statists!
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 238: Wimpy statists in the sidelines of the big scramble for money cry for big government, a government that gains power at the expense of individual freedom, a government that uses its power to confiscate and redistribute wealth, to regulate and control the economy, and to micromanage citizens’ behavior.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 240: As Michael Dahlen shows in Ending Big Government: The Essential Case for Capitalism and Freedom, the only rational alternative to statists and the only antidote to the problems they cause is free-market, laissez-faire capitalism. This is the system of limited government, the system of economic and political freedom. It is a system that has created more wealth, offered more opportunity, and lifted more rich people out of the dredges of poverty than any other system.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 242: Yet it is relentlessly demonized. We are told that businessmen pay “starvation wages,” that the rich get richer while the poor get poorer, and that the free market is impractical—prone to crises, depressions, mass unemployment, and coercive monopolies. Michael Dahlen dispels these and many other myths. He shows that a system of free markets and limited government is not only practical; he shows that it is moral, as it is the only system that recognizes each egoistic individual’s inalienable right to his own lifelong earnings.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 284: blekansikten.jpg" width="40%" />
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 404: His extensive explanations are largely inscrutable to any but advanced talmudists. Actually they too don't have a clue but they keep a lid on it.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 414: At age 15 he married Sterna Segal, the daughter of Yehuda Leib Segal, a wealthy resident of Vitebsk, and thus relieved of the excess sperm in his aching balls he was able to devote himself entirely to study.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 422: In countries such as the United States, where there exists a large non-kosher meat market, the hindquarters of the animal (where many of the forbidden meats are located) is often sold to non-Jews, rather than trouble with the process.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 423: This tradition goes back for centuries where local Muslims accept meat slaughtered by Jews as consumable; however, the custom was not universal throughout
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 434: Studies done in 1994 by Temple Grandin, and another in 1992 by Flemming Bager, showed that when the animals were slaughtered in a comfortable position they appeared to give no resistance and none of the animals attempted to pull away their head. The studies concluded that a shechita cut "probably results in minimal discomfort" because the cattle stand still and do not resist a comfortable head restraint device.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 442: Temple Grandin has worked closely with Jewish slaughterers to design more comfortable handling systems for cattle, and has said: "When the cut is done correctly, the animal appears not to feel it. Anyway I don't. From an animal-welfare standpoint, the major concern during ritual slaughter are the stressful and cruel methods of restraint (holding) that are used in some plants."
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 446: When shackling and hoisting is used, it is now recommended that cattle not be hoisted clear of the floor until they have had time to bleed out.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 95: Hennes morfar Jurek Sawka är polack, han är faktiskt en jude som kom till Sverige när han tvingades fly från Polen i slutet av 60-talet. – Den polska antisemitismen är som en slumrande vulkan. 1968–69 vaknade den till liv med en enorm kraft. 30 000 polacker med judisk härkomst tvingades i landsflykt. Omkring 3000 hamnade i Sverige, däribland min mor och jag. Det är en händelse som drastiskt påverkade mitt liv och mitt sätt att se verkligheten och omvärlden, säger han. – Många som känner mig och som läst boken blev förvånade att jag – en dyster skeptiker – samtidigt kan skriva så roligt och med högt tempo.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 475: This really hits home for me. I am exactly 27 years old, I work two somewhat dead-end, low-paying jobs (warehouse at Floor and Decor and a DSP for the developmentally disabled). Last year, I tried to commit suicide in my car after a long period of living in my car. The car didn't survive the suicide attempt, but I did. Surprisingly, I only got a few bumps and bruises from the accident, but nothing major. I was in a psych ward for 2 weeks. After that, I had to move back in with my parents in their one bedroom apartment. I hate them for all that they put me through this past year, but I'm grateful for their conditional love. My presence in my dad's life counts for a lot, especially since he probably feels like a failure like you and me.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 505: Hi Jack, I read your article and feel your pain. My daughter developed depression in her early teens and it continued for many years, with 10 pathetic suicide attempts. She couldn't even find her arse, let alone her arteries. We tried everything doctors and therapists prescribed, with not much help. It was exhausting and discouraging. Then, miraculously, the depression seemed to “lift". Almost like she grew out of it. Sadly since then she was diagnosed with cancer and is unable to have children now. More recently her fiance was killed in a motor cycle accident. Neither of those things set her back, it's like the depression never existed. Hang in there Jack! A lucky car or bike accident may solve everything yet!
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 508: Depression is terrible. I remember 27 and it sucks. I can't imagine being that age now. In this world we live in. It's no wonder he's depressed. For young people it just seems hopeless, like what's the point? They can't afford a house, family of their own, secondary education, a life except being a slave to the “grind" and having a side hustle…or 5. Just be there for him. Don't tell him to cheer up, others have it worse. None of those things help. Sometimes they just have to hit rock bottom. Sometimes it's like grieving. Like Winston Churchill said, if you are in hell, just keep shoveling.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 511: Having depression in a dead end, low paying job is terrible. When you're in a low paying job and depressed, you tell yourself things will get better when your prospects are better.
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 516: It’s so painful and scares me so much. I think it’s possible my mental health has been disfigured beyond repair from abuse scapegoating and malice.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 219: Awaits alike th' inevitable hour. Odottaa yhtä väistämätöntä hetkeä.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 239: Chill Penury repress'd their noble rage, Chill Penury tukahdutti heidän jalon raivonsa,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 267: Far from the madding crowd's* ignoble strife, Kaukana väkivaltaisen väkijoukon piittaamattomasta kiistasta
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 305: And pore upon the brook that babbles by. Ja huokoset purolle, joka kuplii.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 325: Fair Science frown'd not on his humble birth, Fair Science ei rypistynyt hänen vaatimattomaan syntymäänsä,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 432: ble=upscale&s=dfe842a94dce3b3a973e80886de99fd3" height="200px" />
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 438: Cecil Scott Forester was the pen name of Cecil Louis Troughton Smith, an English novelist who rose to fame with tales of adventure and military crusades. His most notable works were the 11-book Horatio Hornblower series, about naval warfare during the Napoleonic era, and The African Queen (1935; filmed in 1951 by John Huston).
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 497: During the Seven Years' War (1756-1763), Britain's ruinously expensive naval sorties against France were actually inflicting very little damage. In the specific case of the Sept 1757 Raid on Rochefort, British MP Henry Fox said it was like breaking their windows with guineas (i.e. - using and thus losing our most valuable coins as missiles, simply to break their glass windows).
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 505: Demokraterna har sina egna problem med att hålla enad front. De är dock färre än bland republikanerna. Den progressiva falangen i partiet skickade förra veckan ett brev till president Joe Biden där de uppmanade honom att ändra strategi och förhandla direkt med Ryssland för att nå fred i Ukraina.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 573: Like other poets of the Archaic Age, he reveals a deep sense of the vicissitudes of life and yet, unlike them, he also articulates a passionate faith in what men can achieve by the grace of the gods, most famously expressed in his conclusion to one of his Victory Odes: Creatures of a day! What is a man? What is he not? A dream of a shadow Is our mortal being. But when there comes to men A gleam of splendour given of heaven, Then rests on them a light of glory And blessed are their days.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 612: Temper'd to thy warbled lay. Suvaitsevainen makaaksesi riippumatossa.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 630: Man's feeble race what ills await, Ihmisen heikko rotu, mitkä pahat odottavat,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 655: Th' unconquerable Mind, and Freedom's holy flame. Voittamaton mieli ja vapauden pyhä liekki.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 696: Where angels tremble, while they gaze, Missä enkelit vapisevat, kun he katselevat,
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 775: And set his table ready, to dine upon the fly. Ja kattoi pöydän valmiixi kärpäsateriaa varten.
xxx/ellauri235.html on line 859: Shifty Jewish economist David D. Friedman argues that the ICC always served the railroads as a cartelizing agent and used its authority over highway transportation to prevent cars, where possible, from undercutting the railroads. Thanx Dave! Well done Dave! Fuck you Dave, go and schtick your schlong under a locomotive!
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 140: None of Sappho´s own poetry mentions her teaching, and the earliest testimonium to support the idea of Sappho as a teacher comes from Ovid (a notorious nincompoop), six centuries after Sappho´s lifetime. Despite these problems, many newer interpretations of Sappho´s social role are still based on this idea. In these interpretations, Sappho was involved in the ritual education of girls, for instance as a trainer of choruses of girls. Niikö Ailin kerhotoimintaa, osallistumista kylän sukupuolielämän monipuolistamiseen.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 684: Neruda’s death certificate established the cause of death as cancer cachexia, which involves significant weight loss, but the forensic specialists unanimously found that to be impossible. “That cannot be correct,” said Dr. Niels Morling, of the University of Copenhagen’s department of forensic medicine, who participated in the analysis. “There was no indication of cachexia. He was an obese man at the time of death. All other circumstances in his last phase of life pointed to some kind of infection.” Neruda was infected with the Staphylococcus aureus bacterium, which can be highly toxic and result in death if modified.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 706: El talento poético de Neruda es indudable. En 1971 recibió el Premio Nobel de Literatura y ha sido admirado y reconocido por su grandísimo miembro.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 773: tan terrible para claudicar.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 781: piensa menos en tus problemas
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 782: y más en tu trabajo y tus problemas
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 851: Yllättävää kyllä sillä ENFJs, like other “E” types, are extremely sociable. Toisen kautta ENFJs use their empathetic gifts to manipulate others for their own benefit, eli jotain perää siinä saattaa olla kuitenkin.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 853: Abraham Maslow fue un psicólogo estadounidense que nació en Brooklyn (Nueva York) el 1 de abril de 1908. Sus progenitores eran judíos no ortodoxos de Rusia que llegaron a la tierra de las oportunidades con la esperanza de lograr un mejor futuro para sus hijos. Abraham Maslow nunca fue un tipo muy sociable, y ya desde niño, se refugió en los libros.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 864: Si el psicoanálisis freudiano veía a la persona desde sus conductas problemáticas y el conductismo visualizaba a la personas como seres pasivos, es decir, que no tenían demasiadas opciones de influir en el entorno. La visión de Carl Rogers y el humanismo, en cambio, era totalmente distinta, porque el ser humano es visto como un individuo activo y dueño de su propia realización. Para Rogers, una persona que presta atención al proceso de valoración orgánica es una persona plenamente funcional o autorrealizada.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 876: Creatividad: La persona se muestra creativa y siempre encuentra nuevas alternativas para vivir. Son mentalmente inflexibles.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 901: Piensan que las causas de los problemas son externas
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 955: Sin embargo, los psicólogos humanistas como Roger Rabbit propusieron algunas ideas sobre los procesos mentales en los que se enfatiza la libertad de los individuos a la hora de tomar la rumba de sus vidas. Según ellos, ni los factores biológicos ni los ambientales son determinantes en nuestro comportamiento, y no nos "arrastran" irremediablemente hacia ciertos tipos de comportamiento. En resumidas cuentas, no eran deterministas, eran indeterministas.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 981: El modo de ser creativo e innovador de la personalidad altamente funcional teorizada por Carl Rogers hace que estas personas sean capaces de encontrar nuevas opciones de comportamiento allí donde aparentemente solo hay unas pocas. Esto define el carácter inconformista de este tipo de personalidad, que es capaz de resolver paradojas en las que hay una aparente contradicción entre las opciones que a priori parecen disponibles.
xxx/ellauri237.html on line 1023: Väitöskirjatyönsä aikana hän teki tutkimustyötä Rochesterissa sijaitsevassa Society for Cruelty to Children -tutkimuslaitoksessa ja eteni laitoksen johtajaksi vuonna 1930. Vuonna 1939 hän julkaisi yhdessä tri Mengelen kanssa kirjan The Clinical Treatment of the Problem Child.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 50: Wayne W. Dyer on izehoitopersoona, joka on tullut mainituxi toisaalla esimerkkinä ESFP-persoonallisuudesta. ESFP (extroverted sensing feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Inventory (MBTI) test. ESFPs operate from the principle that “all the world’s a stage” — and they want to be the stars. ESFP on realistinen sopeutuja ihmissuhteissa. ESFP on jenkein ja ämmämäisin tyypeistä: öykkäri ketku touho ääliö. Tai positiivisemmin, "Free-spirited and fun-loving people persons" kuten Kinsella. ESFPs are enthusiastic about having new experiences and meeting new people. They are generally warm and adaptable realists who go with the flow. ESFP authors include Tony Robbins, Wayne Dyer, Deepak Chopra, Bill Clinton, and Paulo "Kani" Coelho. Learn more about how ESFPs write somewhere else. Eli tämä paasaus keskittyy vain Wile E. Coyoteen alias Wayne W. Dyeriin.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 159: Let’s look at Jesus’ life and times. He grew up in a Jewish community where all little boys were required to go to school and study the Torah–the first five books of the Jewish bible. In the Torah is the story of Moses receiving the Ten Commandments from God. One of those commandments is “THOU SHALL NOT KILL.”
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 179: Was Jesus a republican? As far as we know. Some of his best friends were publicans. Think how much trouble would have been saved all around if Mary had had an abortion.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 194: Abortion Bible study Jesus Ten Commandments
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 303:
ble>
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 260: J.K.Rowling UK 700M fantasy Porry Hatter Anything’s possible if you’ve got enough nerve.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 281: ble>
Arnold was responsible for inspecting
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 208: noble nature, poetically gifted, treats with
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 217: He considered the most important criteria used to judge the value of a poem were "high truth" and "high seriousness". By this standard, Chaucer's Canterbury Tales did not merit Arnold's approval. According to Arnold, Homer is the best model of a simple grand style, while Milton is the best model of severe grand style. Dante, however, is an example of both. Even Chaucer, in Arnold's view, in spite of his virtues such as benignity, largeness, and spontaneity, lacks seriousness. Burns too lacks sufficient seriousness, because he was hypocritical in that while he adopted a moral stance in some of his poems, in his private life he flouted morality.
Arnold believed that a modern writer should be aware that contemporary literature is built on the foundations of the past, and should contribute to the future by continuing a firm tradition. Quoting Goethe and Kuckuksuhr in support of his view, he asserts that his age suffers from spiritual weakness because it thrives on self-interest and scientific materialism, and therefore cannot provide noble characters such as those found in Classical literature.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 225: For all his championing of disinterestedness, Arnold was unable to practise disinterestedness in all his essays. In his essay on Shelley particularly he displayed a lamentable lack of disinterestedness. Shelley's moral views were too much for the Victorian Arnold. In his essay on Keats too Arnold failed to be disinterested. The sentimental letters of Keats to Fanny Brawne were too much for him.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 315: This story is surprising for its social implications. It seems incomprehensible that entire years pass without anyone noticing the death of a person. However, these types of stories happen frequently. Chances are you'll have a story similar to Joyce Vincent's. And they are all the same.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 52: «Generasjon Greta Thunberg er død», sa Unge Høyre-lederen. Han tok ikke helt feil. Unge Høyre-leder Ola Svenneby sa at «generasjon Greta Thunberg er død» da det ble klart at Høyre fikk mest oppslutning i årets skolevalg. Han har senere tatt selvkritikk på utspillet. Ved forrige valg var klimapolitikk en av de viktigste sakene som ble diskutert, om ikke den viktigste. Resultater fra årets skolevalg viser at ungdommen bryr seg mest om personlig økonomi og helse, ifølge en Norstat-undersøkelse for Aftenposten. Etter årets skolevalg er det tydelig at den folkebevegelsen jeg så sterkt følte meg som en del av, ikke var så sterk som jeg trodde. Dette har gjort at jeg har mistet håpet for fremtiden. Den gangen var jeg en idealist, nå er jeg en realist. Dagens ungdommer er opptatt av å jobbe seg opp en formue, spare til bolig, gjøre det bra på skolen, stå opp tidlig, trene og spise sunt. Selvfølgelig er det en generalisering, men jeg vil anta at det er noe mange på min alder kan kjenne seg igjen i. Jeg tror derfor det oppbrukte begrepet «generasjon prestasjon» til en viss grad kan forklare hvorfor Høyre og Fremskrittspartiet gjorde et brakvalg blant dagens ungdom dette skolevalget.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 74:
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 170:
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 266: Harryllä on vähän tollasta bipolaarista heilurointia, huhtikuussa siltä lähtee aina mahlat nousemaan. Sielu vertyy, kaipaus nostaa jälleen lentimiään. Ydinmehut lähtee liikkumaan. O Hymen Hymenae! Notusque calor per membrum cucurrit. Saispa toosaa! Pääsispä puhkomaan immenkalvoja! Mutta ei. Bugger it. Ah, kärsimyxen ja pahan probleema on pelkän olemisen jälkeen pahin arvoitus. Jos olisi puhtaasti henkinen elimistö, niin ei voisi tehdä syntiä. Voiko äiti vihata lastaan taivaassa? Kaikki nämä jutut ovat uskon kannalta välttämättömiä, vaikka päättömiä. Kazokaa, osaan ajaa ilman päätä! Käy niinkuin täytyy käydä, ja hyvin niinkuin käy. Kun kukin toimii virassaan, niin lehmät hyvin hoidetaan. Mutta elokuussa se tahtoisi taas kuolla ja tulla nussituxi uudestaan. Niin paljon mahtuu pieneen sydämeen. Henri on niin ympäripyöreä että sen on pakko olla vaaka. Niin se muuten onkin! Sen syntymäpäivä on huomenna 27.9. Se täyttää 203 vuotta! Henri, onnea!
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 419: The Sayings Gospel Q is notable for lacking an account of Jesus' death. It is surprising that one early Christian document is apparently so indifferent to an event which plays a profound role in others (e.g., Romans, Mark). Maybe it wasn't so notable after all. And of course there are only rather short quotes from the cross (Sorry but these guys haven't got a clue, John this is your mom, mom this is your son John, Welcome to dine with me upstairs after these messages, lama sabakhthani, I hereby give up my ghost, anything else?) Seneca was Christ's contemporary and Epictetus 20 years younger. These kind of snappy quotes were much in vogue then.
xxx/ellauri404.html on line 479: Alter wrote: The Gospels do not record any historical words attributed to Jesus that demonstrated that he conceived of his death as a propitiatory sacrifice to save mankind from its sins! Why then did Jesus not once, during his ministry, either in private to his disciples, as recorded in the Gospels or as part of his public teaching, ever announce indisputably and unequivocally a divinely ordained scheme for the redemption of mankind? If the salvation of the world was at stake, as Christians proclaim, would it not have been reasonable, in plain and unequivocal terms, to have declared this plan to those whose benefit it was supposedly intended? (p. 77)
xxx/ellauri407.html on line 106: Oletko koskaan nainut sexikkäitä tyttöjä? Mene nyt! Sporty women are blessed with athletic bodies that generate arousal for the men that admire them.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 75: A controversial sculpture about the brutal rape of women by Red Army soldiers. Russians slam it, while The Economist and Der Spigel drool behind paywalls. Allied soldiers 'raped hundreds of thousands of German women' after WW2. A German historian claims Allied troops, as well as Soviet soldiers, were responsible for hundreds of thousands of rapes in occupied Germany. Wives of Russian Soldiers Encourage Them to Rape. Walla Walla! Wives of Russian Soldiers Encourage Them to Rape. 'When The Soldiers Came' claims Allied troops raped one million women. Children, men and young boys and their dogs were also abused by soldiers, it claims. Until now it was thought only the Stalin's Red Army raped German women. The sad fact is rape is one of the few perks of a warrior's life. Why kill other males if not for the chance of impregnating their wenches? Rape is fun, like so many other things that hurt the other half. That is why them things are criminal.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 136: This essay assembles the “Bolovian Epic” from the Columbo and Bolo verses and nonsense letters that T.S. Eliot wrote over a period of eighteen years (1910–1928). Such an aggregation is made possible by the publication of excised poems from the “Waste Land” Notebook and Volumes I–IV of The Letters of T.S. Eliot. Rather than seeing individual parts of the epic as simply obscene, I interpret the whole project and its contexts as grounded in his appreciation for the primitive and a critical disdain for the so-called civilized. Eliot invents a composite race of people, the Bolovians, whose influence on modern times includes racy behavior, religious affinities, and bowler hats. Understanding this bawdy, blue, or nonsense material contributes capitally to previous scholarship defaming Eliot's moral and cultural values.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 140: You will now realise that the Bolovian tongue is extreamly Subtile, impossible to the European Mouth. You have heard of the Zulu Click, a sound that no Caucasian can make? Well, the Zulu Click is nothing to the Bolovian Fart, by which in that language the most subtle distinctions are rendered.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 144: The Bolovian verses carry much critical baggage. To Conrad Aiken, they are “hilariously naughty parerga” or “admirable stanzas” (March 22). Ezra Pound calls them “chançons ithyphallique” (IMH xvi). Bonamy Dobrèe claims, “They are part of an elaborated joke, nurtured through years. It is about some primitive people called the Bolovians, who wore bowler hats, and had square wheels to their chariots” (Tate 73). Subsequent descriptions are equally diverse, ranging from “pornographic doggerel” (Thorpe) to “scabrous exuberances” (Ricks xvi). One critic says they have “a surprising racial, even racist, focus” (Cooper 66). Another claims “these poems comically and obscenely portray the history of early European expansion as an orgy of uncontrollable desire and deviant sexuality” (McIntire 283). Pornoa mikä pornoa. Eliot borrows generously from common bawdy songs and joins a long list of classical writers who indulge in sexual, obscene, erotic, bawdy, scatological, and otherwise blue verse.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 146: Faber & Faber published The Faber Book of Blue Verse (1997), which was reissued as Making Love to Marilyn Monroe (2006). Both editions contain Eliot’s “Columbiad: Two Stanzos,” “There Was a Young Girl of Siberia,” and “ ’Twas Christmas on the Spanish Main,” and include verse by such eminent authors as Geoffrey Chaucer, Edna St. Vincent Millay, and the famous Anon. It is an indigestible fudge of the familiar, the feeble and the indiscriminately filthy” (Wheen 262).
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 150: In brief, “The Columbiad,” as Eliot also calls it, begins in Spain, where Columbo dines in with the King and Queen. Queen Isabella “pricks” Columbo’s navel; in response, he defecates on the table. Columbo takes the Queen with him on his voyage, buggers his mates, and finds, in what is now Cuba, King Bolo and BBQ. The setting shifts to the Philippines and then to London, first to the suburb of Golders Green, and then to Russell Square, where Eliot launches the Bolovian Club luncheons. An important upshot of all the whoring is a bastard son named Boloumbo, who presumably begins the European line of ancestry. The rest of the “epic” documents contain Prof. Krapp’s (et al.) and Eliot’s research on the ancient history of the Bolovians, who originate somewhere in South America. Not only the locations, but also the tables have been turned. The “scholarship” reveals that Bolovian behavior and characteristics are the sources of many modern Western traditions, including the wearing of bowler hats. Bolovians practiced Wuxianity, a religion with two gods (or more, depending on the interpretation), anticipating the divine/ human controversy in Christology. Their language, in which Eliot has learned to sing the Bolovian anthem, predates the Indo-European pronunciations of “W,” a combination of the “Greek Ksi” and the “German schsh” (Letters III 730). Eliot’s verses borrow from many versions of Christopher Columbus and his adventures. “Columbo” is a common misspelling for “Colombo,” which is Italian and Portuguese for “Columbus.” Many children know, “In fourteen hundred and ninety-two, Columbus sailed the ocean blue,” but others may know some of the sailors’ ditties or military songs, one of which has the following chorus:
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 176: But are they worth reading? Does a little ‘bolo’ go a long way? a New York Times reporter asked Anthony Julius, the litigation lawyer specializing in anti-defamation and anti-Semitism. His doctoral dissertation, charging Eliot with antiSemitism, resulted in the notorious publication of T.S. Eliot, Anti-Semitism and Literary Form. ‘‘They are not worth reading,’’ Mr. Julius said. ‘‘They tap, in the most puerile way imaginable, racist fantasies of the sexual superiority of blacks’’ (Lyall). Here is an example of feeling the elephant without contact, because if he had read the verse, he would see that Columbo the Jew was the one with the biggest cock. “And he refuses to acquit Eliot of anti-Semitism in this case merely because the poet has managed to be superior to the black bigotry his poem evokes” (Menand).
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 188: Whether “bolo” means tool, penis, ball, or balls, it is easy to see how Eliot enjoyed the double entendres. Eliot may have may have meant many things when he wrote “BULL” next to Hegel’s comment on the “sincerity of the German people” (IMH 308). But the salient meaning of “bolo” is that of a meat knife, a phallic weapon, used in making love. For example, “Bolomen surprised an American outpost near Guagua, killing two privates” (“bolomen”). Or the bolo is “a very beautiful specimen of that curious weapon of war which has figured so often in the official reports of the war in the Philippines” (“specimens”). Even President Theodore Roosevelt received a bolo knife from the “bad Dattos” of the Moroe tribes.” This “bad Datto” or chieftain confesses, “I have fucked three people with this bolo, but now I have no further use for it. I am under American rule and intend to be peaceful” (“President Greatly Pleased” 5). “Then brownie got out his bolo and set to work. . . .” (“Brownie”)
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 207: C.S. Lewis betrayed his conservatism in his now infamous refusal to publish any “Words Ending in -Uck, -Unt, and -Ugger” (Pound 8). It is ironic that, except for “bugger”, “fuck” and “cunt,” other words ending in those syllables do not occur in Eliot's poems.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 210: Manila Harbor in 1909. “He was forced to resign . . . following an alleged liaison with a cabin boy” (Letters II 768n). But the cabin boy was savʼd alive/ And buggerʼd, in the sphincter. Eliot was convinced that his father thought him a failure. Publication of these verses might reverse that problem.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 214: received a letter from your friend Watson most amiable in tone
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 241: That his bawdy verse was not published anywhere was a continuous joke in Eliotʼs correspondence. When they were finally available to the public in 1996, they received diverse labels: “scatological,” “scabrous,” “obscene,” “pornographic” and “x-rated,” “politically incorrect,” “racist” and “misogynist,” tending towards “coprophilia,” and “grotesquely graphic. In their childish and sordid sexuality these poems have little to do with one of the root meanings of ribald, which is amorous. Instead, they are "descriptions of huge penises, defecations, buggeries and group masturbations." Twenty years later, Eliot was writing Cats, and forgive me, I prefer the kink.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 437: Benjamin Barker, a barber convicted wrongfully who after 15 years in an Australian penal colony escapes and returns to London using the new name Sweeney Todd, only to find that Judge Turpin, who is responsible for his conviction, has raped his young wife Lucy and adopted Todd's daughter Johanna. He at first plans to kill Turpin, but when his prey escapes, he swears vengeance on humanity in general and begins to slash his customers' throats. Se ei tiennyt ettei 2 pahaa plussaudu 1 hyväxi. Ei tule edes nolla, sillä teoilla ei ole etumerkkiä.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 511: The sable presbyters approach
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 521: Burn invisible and dim.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 555: These very prolific camp-following merchants of the Lord pass by the windows, before taking up the offering. Eliot goes on to describe a painting of the Baptism of Christ. The lines are full of implications. The simple humanity of the figure still reminds man of the redemption of his offences. In ironic contrast are placed several symbols of ugliness and degradation and complicated parallel between the sterility of the worker bees and that of the "word" of sectarian theological argument. The neuter worker bees at least fertilize the flowers, and so may be said to perform a "blest office" in the scheme of Nature; but the same cannot be said of the "sapient sutlers of the Lord". The "sable presbyters" move like the "religious caterpillars" of the epigraph, who were more interested in getting his "piaculative pence" than in saving his soul. Finally, we have the degrading contrast between Sweeney wallowing in his bath and the figure of the baptized god.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 559: Origenes was a genius. Notable ideas:
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 561: Allegorical interpretation of the Bible,
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 961: Tätä arvostettua kiinteistöyhtiötä johtaa Wolfram Rothin doppelgängeri, patriarkka ja perustaja Olivier Kretz. Olivier on kotoisin taloustieteen akateemisesta taustasta Rouen Business Schoolissa. Ennen aluksen ohjaamista kiinteistöalalla hän toimi lukemattomissa vaikutusvaltaisissa myynti- ja markkinointijohtotehtävissä arvostetuissa yrityksissä, kuten Procter and Gamble ja Pernod Ricard.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1049: Additionally the Bible clearly and abundantly states that God was alone when they created the heavens and the earth. To invent a co-goddess out of sheer supposition and deny God his rightful glory by claiming that this imaginary goddess assisted in His sole act of creation is Blasphemy of the highest order. That's what women always do, steal your thunder.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1074: Doug is 100% on target with the god of Mormonism. Mormonism's god lives on a planet out near the star Kolob, and he was once a man who earned his way to godhood. The God of the Bible has always been God, and created man! And He is a spirit, never a man. He has no banana, and no nuts, and did not come from some Planet of the Apes, though he looks a little like us.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1080: The Mormon "apologist" had a whole lot of drivel by so-called scholars which had Israel worshiping a whole different God than the one of the Bible, and had more speculations about who Asherah was, but no facts -- only assumptions and assertions (sort of like the writers supporting evolutionism). Peterson only speculates as to what the BOM meant, and declares that his research proves that the BOM is a true ancient Semitic text. But he really doesn't claim Asherah IS God's wife.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1089: Look at her Twitter account she claims atheism and yet sends blessing from guess who?? goddes Asherah... ugh.....
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1109: Your god is an exalted man who earned his way to godhood, while the God of the Bible is the ONLY God and has always been God and is a Spirit. Your Jesus was born by sexual intercourse between your god and Mary ("she's a virgin to mortal man" is how they get her being a virgin). Your Jesus cannot atone for all sins as does the Biblical Jesus. And you cannot be saved by a false Jesus. And your god literally sires spiritual babies who have to come to earth to do good works to earn their own way to godhood -- none of which is found in the Bible.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1115: God wasnt alone in creating humans go back the begenning of the bible where it says let US create them in Our image
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1123: You are absolutely right, and the bible makes that very clear. John 1:1-3 says:
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1137: The problem with the doctrine of the trinity is that less than educated people like Joseph Smith, Charles Taze Russell, Brigham Young, Joseph Franklin Rutherford injected their own prejudices into the clear word of God and satan's plan to undermine the Gospel spread
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1151: God the Father was rather pleased with his son Jesus. as he was with Adam to start with. Jesus was rather pleased with himself as well. But doesn't your bible contain the book of John? Never mind it is late gnostic pasteover. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.(John 1:1)
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1164: As for the Trinity, it is easily found in Scripture. It isn't titled that, of course, because no one thought to give the idea a name. But I can prove by logic and the Bible that the Trinity was taught throughout the N.T.: (this)
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1176: There is not a single scripture which teaches that God the Father, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit are one physical being, which of course is impossible, but there are dozens of scriptures, stories, analogies, and parables, let alone logic and common sense, which declare that we have a Father in Heaven, he sent his Son, the Spirit testifies of them both, and they are all one in purpose. I don't see what's so difficult to understand about that.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1194: As for God the Father, the Bible makes it abundantly clear that God is not a physical being. John 4:24 clearly states "God is spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." Yes the bible does use anthropomorphisms to convey some of His attributes but Numbers 23:19 makes it abundantly clear that God is not a physical being:
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 172: Vijnana (Science) minus Jnana (Knowledge) of Dharma results in the ever increasing of selfishness and greed. It is on account of this, immorality and corruption, violence and sexual immorality are spreading like cancer and are threatening the health of our nation and of humanity. To this situation, the only remedy is the resurrection of the "Doctrine of Trivarga" which constitutes the Philosophy of our country - a philosophy universally applicable.
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 225: There are a number of transport available in
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 261: That’s your problem?? - Hire someone from India
xxx/ellauri414.html on line 338:
Vicky Leandros oikeasti Vasiliki Papathanasiou notkuttelee pikku lantiotaan söpösti kädet 70-luvun asennossa ja kurkistelee veikeästi tukan alta. Sen kun oisi saanut elävänä pulloon. Vicky on mun ikätoveri, a peu près. 15-vuotiaana vuonna 1967 sen pienet tisut törröttivät ihanasti mekosta sen laulaessa mustavalkoisena L'amour est bleu. Se oli tosi laiha ja pikkuinen. On était jeune et on croyait au ciel. Isonenäinen pienihampainen luppasilmäinen pikku kreikkalainen. Mulla olis takuulla törröttänyt Vickylle, mutta nyt on liian myöhäistä. Le soleil a quitté ma maison. Vicky Leandros valittiin 2006 Pireuksen kunnanvaltuustoon sosialistipuolue Pasokin listalta. Vickystä tuli isoäiti 2013. Theo, wir fahren nach Lodz. 1974, sie war 22 und so schlank. Vicky on ihana. Vicky voitti Euroviisut 20-vuotiaana tylsemmällä kipaleella Apres toi.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 55: Sarah Elizabeth Hartman, who is getting her dual MA in Jewish Studies and Arts Education, says the story of Beruriah is “… a really sexy story in a weird way.” Beruriah, a devout scholar and loving wife, was tricked by her husband Meir who arranged for her to be seduced by one of his pupils so he could prove that women were vulnerable to “sexual sin,” just like men. When Beruriah found out that she was tricked, she was furious and committed suicide, while Meir exiled himself in shame.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 147: It's refreshing to see a girl who doesn't wear panties under shorz. She does it for the defense of Israel. It is more honorable to die at the battlefront with no panties on. Tästäkin ihmistyypistä on mulla kuva jossakin, juu alb. 307.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 172: Cullinane arvelee että kivikauden mies kehitti "a strong sense of private property" vasta 20K vuotta sitten, kun "the age of speculation" alkoi hedelmällisessä puolikuussa viljakaupoilla. Toi ajatus että persoonallisuus olisi jotenkin yxityisomistuxen tulosta on ideana aivan perseestä. Vitun personismia. "Ur" katkeroituu pahasti kun villisika tappoi väärän henkilön. Epistä, se sanoo ja kexii siinä ensimmäisenä teodikean. The mystery of death, the triumph of evil, the terrible loneliness of being alone: ei se on narsismi joka tässä tuli kexityxi.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 85: Samaan aikaan kun Bakussa pidetään all male paneelia ilmastorahoista, Azerbaizan ja Turkki kuskaa azerien öljyä Israeliin jossa sillä pariloidaan palestiinalaisia. To prevent collapse of Israel and the IDF, the United States is sending almost all its operational navy ships to protect Israel so that it can pursue its genocide in Gaza US Secretary Austin ordered the deployment of additional ballistic missile defense destroyer ships, fighter squadron and tanker aircraft, and several U.S. Air Force B-52 long-range strike bombers to the region. The morale of the IDF is collapsing after a year of being unable to defeat an irregular army with homemade weapons and a growing awareness that they are now universally hated and despised - it is eating into their soul, if any. Hoohoo jaajaa, toiveajattelua Filistean puolelta.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 293: Putinin kuvernööri solvaa Suomea, ja aiheesta. Pieni maa mutta täynnä puita jäytäviä syöpäläisiä. Suomelle tuli ilmastotyöstä ansaitusti dishonorable mention. Hiilinieluista on salamana tehty hiilimiiluja. Eikun Ruoziin kaivamaan suosta turvetta kun se on täällä vielä vanhanaikaisesti laitonta. Siellähän voisi hei olla vielä rusikoitavaxi raakkuja.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 492: The Philistines are rarely mentioned outside the Bible. They had funny hats and held their elbows up rather awkwardly. Goliath was possibly the most notorious Philistine. Goliath was said to be eight feet tall, with six fingers on each hand and six toes on each foot. Based on this Bible story, the evil Goliath, who was a Philistine, was stopped by the brave Israelite. Nevertheless, why was Goliath so massive? Where his parents giants, too? DNA would be able to reveal the truth. The earliest Philistines probably did come from places like Greece, which, at the time, was undergoing a social collapse. They may have taken to the seas to try to escape political turmoil and perhaps large-scale persecution, not unlike refugees today. For example, some deceased Philistines were buried with perfume jars under their heads. For a while, they may have had one of the most vibrant, thriving cultures in the entire Levant (the Middle East region that includes Syria, Palestine, Lebanon, and Jordan).
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 494: Like David and Goliath, the story of Samson and Delilah are well-known stories of right and wrong, good and evil, goys and jews. These findings help tell the story of the Philistines on their own terms, in a way that complements (rather than negating) what the biblical writers said about them. Think of them as ancient Vikings. According to the Bible, the Philistines were polytheists. Polytheist means you worship multiple gods, unlike the Nazirite Samson. The biblical story of Samson suggests that he destroyed the temple of Dagon in Gaza. Present-day Samsons specialize in childrens' hospitals.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 526: Ramesses was able to repulse the invasion and
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 589:
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 593: The patriarch Abraham lived several hundred years before the twelfth century (so he got there first, nyaah nyaah nyaah), and the biblical narrative attests that he and his sons had contact with the Philistines. There are several possible explanations for this discrepancy. One is that another people group was known as the Philistines, and the migrants from the Aegean who arrived in the twelfth century took on its moniker and called themselves Philistines. Another possible explanation is that there was a steady flow of migrants from the Aegean, all of whom were related and called themselves Philistines.
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 801: osoittautui vielä pitemmäxi kuin Hägar the Horriblen punkassa: "Terveisiä
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 873: relationship, promising blessings for loyalty and
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 46: Er Rusland virklig så "onde" som vesten siger? Jawohl det er det! Det russiske styre er præget af tiden som vasaller under Mongolerne, og tyranner som Ivan den grusomme og Pær den store. Iflg en nazitysk tv-dokumentar var Stalin så den der gjorde styret en tand giftigere, det vi ser noget af i dag. (Krustjov tog så den ondeste del af kommunisme ud af det da han tog over efter Stalin ,men der skulle eks kunne ses "nedarvet systemparanoia" fra Stalin den dag i dag iflg den tyske doku). Det skulle åbenbart have haft sine langtidsvirkninger på det russiske system at mongolerne invaderede Rusland i 1219, bla fordi russerne på den vis blev isoleret mere fra Europa i en vigtig periode, dvs koloniseringen. Mongoler var ju værre en kineserne. Vi dansker gudskelov er helt olike, egte vikinger. Det var russerne ursprunglig med men de har mistet det.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 48: Yes, Russian people working regular jobs live better than homeless people in America living in the streets. But they don’t live anywhere as comfortable as Americans who work in the same type of jobs.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 96: imperialismen, ble Tsvetajeva sendt i eksil i utlandet i
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 98: Ariadna Efron (Alja) ble arrestert for spionasje til
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 100: åtte år i fengsel og hennes ektemann ble henrettet. Uten
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 219: expendable. He was a strong advocate of religion and saw
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 314: Dessutom är en stor portion av landets bäst tränade och bäst utrustade soldater inne i Ryssland och försöker hålla kvar de landområden de sedan i somras kontrollerar inne i Kursk, vilket gör att de inte kan stötta upp utsatta platser längs med fronten. Tanken med överraskningsoffensiven in i Ryssland var att Vladimir Putin skulle finna det helt oacceptabelt och då flytta trupper från fronten i östra Ukraina till Kursk för att ta tillbaka territoriet, det säger Marina Miron, doktor på krig vid King's College London, till Sky News. Det blev dock precis tvärtom. Ryssland verkar inte ha någon stress med att ta tillbaka Kursk och håller i stället de ukrainska elitsoldaterna fast utan möjlighet att varken accelerera eller att ta sig där ifrån.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 416: Why is Ukraine losing? Don’t worry, my friend, nobody is losing. The frontlines in Ukraine have remained remarkably stable for almost a year. It’s true that Russia has gained some territory, but they’ve paid a higher price than ever for it. Russian casualty numbers have
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 435: To invade the UK you face a substantial Navy and Air force, tricky sea conditions, limited good beaches, variable weather, and a very professional Army who are by now Quite Cross. Also as you can see from this picture the natives are impervious to cold and hardship and so can never be conquered.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 540: Overall Impression: This is an interesting and entertaining epic poem. Though it has a Christian theme, it is otherwise comparable in style and conventions, if not in greatness, to the epic poems of Homer and Virgil.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 66: Regina Jeffers, a public classroom teacher for thirty-nine years, considers herself a Jane Austen enthusiast. She is the author of several Austen-inspired novels, including Darcy's Passions, Darcy's Temptation, Vampire Darcy's Desire, Captain Wentworth's Persuasion, The Phantom of Pemberley, Christmas at Pemberley, The Disappearance of Georgiana Darcy, Honor and Hope, and The Mysterious Death of Mr. Darcy. She also writes Regency romances: The Scandal of Lady Eleanor, A Touch of Velvet, A Touch of Cashémere, A Touch of Grace, His: Two Regency Novellas, and The First Wives' Club. A Smithsonian presenter, a Time Warner Star Teacher and Martha Holden Jennings Scholar, Jeffers often serves as a consultant in language arts and media literacy. Currently living outside Charlotte, North Carolina, she spends her time with her writing, gardening, and her adorable grandson Lucifer.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 68: Mercy Nelson is a 17-year-old athlete who was sidelined for over a year with a knee injury and battled her way back to become a first team all-league basketball athlete and a second team all-league volleyball player for Rainier Christian High School. Her incredible story makes her the star of this month’s athlete comeback blog!
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 200: Commencer en poète et finir en gynécologue! De toutes conditions, la moins enviable est celle d'un amant!
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 251: Agnostikko, mutta intensiivisen hengellinen mies, Malraux väitti, että tarvittiin "esteettinen henkisyys", jossa rakkaus "taiteeseen" ja "sivilisaatioon" antaisi mahdollisuuden arvostaa le sacréa elämässä, herkkyyttä, joka oli sekä traaginen ja kunnioitusta herättävä, kun förbittiin kaikkia maailman kulttuuriaarteita, mystinen tunne ihmiskunnan paikasta universumissa, joka oli yhtä hämmästyttävän kaunis kuin salaperäinen. Malraux väitti, että koska kuolema on väistämätöntä ja merkityksettömässä maailmassa, joka oli siis "absurdi", vain taide voi tarjota merkityksen "absurdissa" maailmassa. Tämä läppä ei olisi Cioranille kelvannut! Merkityxet ovat perseestä! Sacrebleu!
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 273: With scandals reverberating throughout news outlets due to unconscionable behavior of pastors and priests within the Southern Baptist Church and Roman Catholicism, and the public repudiation of biblical theology by the Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, the once unquestionably trusted office of holy ministry is now the object of suspicion and derision, which makes this book a timely resource. With the public feeling that they need to be protected from predator priests and heretical pastors, Senkbeil brings his readers—more pointedly, pastors and priests themselves—back to God’s purpose for the pastoral office (to manifest and distribute God’s love, care, and gifts to nubile boys and girls), the heart of pastoral formation (proximity and devotion to posteriors), and the source of all spiritual care—the gracious and merciful Jejune God. Senkbeil accomplishes all this without a hint of angst or edginess, but rather with the heart of a butt-a-loving predatory pastor.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 289: A pervasive numbness prevails; a numbness not just of emotion, but of dick and balls. I’m convinced that’s why some pastors turn to porn. It’s their way of treating their own unbearable emotional and psychic pain. It jolts them out of their bleak, numb world of acedia. What they’re seeking is not really pleasure, but the ability to get hard and feel something again.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 292: One pastor I eventually treated for acedia came to me initially because he wrestled to contain an inexplicable simmering rage.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 293: He no longer had the emotional energy to beat his wife and children as he wanted to, though he knew it was robbing him of the fun he loved. I advised him to change his work habit and slip into something more comfortable. And it did the trick!
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 299: The devil is God’s devil: He inadvertently does God’s work. He is just too dumb to notice it. Like moths to a flame, the forces of darkness are drawn to the light. Demonic influences can’t help but be drawn to such a man doing quality work in the kingdom in order to undermine his work, drive him to desperation, get him to sin in any possible way (pride is of course a favorite, besides paedophilia) and to break his bone of love so it fails dismally with others closest and dearest.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 309: It’s true, frustratingly and consistently true. We do not wrestle with flesh and blood in either of these matters: sexual lust, acedia—or for that matter a whole raft of other temptations. Ultimately this whole struggle is a spiritual battle, beyond the range of our puny intellect and feeble willpower to curtail. The mean black snake is just way stronger than us.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 315: So call upon him in every trouble, won’t you? Pay me, please, and give thanks to him. He is pretty good, and his mercy endures forever. Whenever you are at the end of your rope—mentally, physically and spiritually exhausted—he will then be your strength and stay.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 323: In every offensive and by any means possible his sworn, relentless goal is to uproot and utterly destroy God’s good and gracious work in Christ. But he’s already judged, found underweight, and the verdict is in. “He is stuffed,” Jesus cried in his dying breath. All the work of Satan to destroy, all his lies and accusations, all the sin and mayhem he has imposed on God’s good creation—all of this has been obliterated and eradicated in the death of our enfleshed God, le baton rose, for the sins of the world.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 334: How to Read the Bible When You Aren’t Getting Enough Sleep. Results guaranteed.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 417: Répand des sables d'or et des flots argentés : Levittelee kultahiekkoja ja hopeisia aaltoja:
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 534: Sa matière, comme on sait, est empruntée à Jean Paul Richter, et plus précisément à un épisode du roman Siebenkäs (1796) intitulé Le Discours du Christ mort, traduit par Mme de Staël sous le titre Un songe et lu par Nerval probablement dans la version que Loève-Veimars publie sous le titre La Dernière Heure – Vision dans la Revue de Paris du 4 juillet 18308 . Le monologue lyrique qui découle de cet emprunt est donc mis au centre du poème, – signe que, pour les romantiques et très singulièrement pour Nerval, toute matière discursive doit être
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 550: Marie de Vichy-Chamrond (ou Champrond), marquise du Deffand, née le 25 septembre 1696 au château de Chamron, à Ligny-en-Brionnais, en Bourgogne, et morte le 23 août 1780 à Paris, est une épistolière et salonnière française. Marie de Vichy-Chamrond est née au sein d’une riche famille noble de Bourgogne, la maison de Vichy, de noblesse d'ancienne chevalerie (avant 1065) et originaire d'Auvergne. Elle est la fille de Gaspard de Vichy, comte de Champrond, et d'Anne Brûlart de La Borde, sœur de la duchesse de Luynes.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 558: La marquise qui, bien qu’elle fût en compagnie de son amant Hénault, n’admet sans doute pas que ses amis les plus intimes lui préférassent une autre dame, fait par la suite un portrait d’Émilie véritablement cruel qui est publié en 1777 par Grimm dans la Correspondance littéraire, s’en gaussant avec Marguerite de Staal qui a été du dîner. Parfois féroce car ses propos incisifs ne sont que trop lucides.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 565: Aviottoman syntymänsä ja köyhyyden takia mlle de Lespinasse oli laiminlyöty lapsi. Hän sai peruskoulutuksen nunnaluostarista mutta oli pääasiassa itseoppinut, minkä ansiosta hän pystyi myöhemmin pitämään pintansa Ranskan kärkiälykköjen joukossa. Tunnistettuaan veljentyttärensä kyvyt Madame du Deffand houkutteli hänet vuonna 1754 Pariisiin. Siis Mlle de Lespinasse muutti sokean tätinsä luo Pariisiin. Kymmenen vuotta myöhemmin Madame du Deffand alkoi kadehtia nuoremman naisen vaikutusvaltaa nuorempiin salongeissa kävijöihin. L’arrivée de Julie au milieu de ce beau monde fait sensation. Elle n’est, certes, pas remarquée pour sa beauté mais son comportement est plein de grâce. Elle a un irrésistible besoin de plaire à tous, sans discrimination. Le ton de sa voix est très doux et exquis. Elle a l’art d’écouter et d’applaudir aux bons mots des autres. Elle s’enthousiasme facilement mais avec retenue et cette attitude tranche sur les sentiments blasés d’une société trop polie. Cela redonne vie à la marquise naturellement sceptique et craignant par-dessus tout de s’ennuyer. Au fur et à mesure de l’aggravation de sa cécité elle a bien besoin d’une telle compagne pour se rattacher à la vie.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 567: Julie va, en effet, apparaître aux yeux de la marquise comme une véritable rivale sur le double plan professionnel et affectif. Comme la « journée », si l’on peut dire, de madame du Deffand commençait de plus en plus tard, certains invités avaient pris l’habitude de venir rue Saint-Dominique une ou deux heures avant l’ouverture officielle du salon. Ils n’avaient qu’à gagner l’entresol au-dessus de l’appartement et descendaient plus tard par le petit escalier intérieur dans le salon de la marquise qui découvrit le manège en avril 1764. Sa déception fut terrible et Julie dut supporter des scènes épouvantables.
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 587: Soll nimmer bleichen,
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 594: Ich habe keinen Sinn für weibliche Tugenden, für Weiberglückseligkeit“, bekannte sie 1801 in einem Brief an Kunigunde Brentano mit einundzwanzig Jahren. „Nur das Wilde, Große, Glänzende gefällt mir. Es ist ein unseliges, aber unverbesserliches Mißverhältnis in meiner Seele; und es wird und muß so bleiben, denn ich bin ein Weib und habe Begierden wie ein Mann, ohne Männerkraft. Darum bin ich so wechselnd und uneins mit mir.“
xxx/ellauri420.html on line 598: Der Gelehrte spielte mit dem Gedanken an eine ménage à trois. „Meine Frau sollte bei uns zu bleiben wünschen – als Mutter, als Führerin unseres Hauswesens. Frei und poetisch sollte Ihr Leben sein“, schlug er Günderrode vor. Es war die Zeit neuer Entwürfe des Zusammenlebens. So steht Creuzers Utopie in Beziehung zu den revolutionären Vorstellungen, wie sie zur gleichen Zeit in Frankreich Henri de Saint-Simon und sein Freundeskreis zu leben versuchten. Von einigen Kennern der Zeit wird sie gleichwohl als Charakterschwäche eingestuft – der kränkliche Friedrich Creuzer hatte nicht den Mut, sich von seiner Frau zu trennen. Karoline von Günderrode beschäftigte sich unter Creuzers Einfluss mit dem Studium früher, auch matriarchaler Gesellschaften. Auch darin war sie ihrer Zeit voraus. In Männerkleidung wollte sie Creuzers Vorlesungen besuchen, um dem Geliebten so nah wie möglich zu sein.
6152